A catalogue of the manuscripts preserved in the library of the University of Cambridge. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press

Ν ἸὨὨἈἴὄ"΄σσ΄ἷοσσοσ.σοσρ..α.αἪᾧΘώὺὼὥζ5»»ς»»»»»ᾳ, >

᾿

ip

͵ ᾿ ᾿ F
ys Ase 5 ᾿
ἷ ae “oe \

᾿ ΝΣ

Α ᾿ . 2 ᾿ £ ῃ
ΩΝ ΚΨ ς ἱ
ha ‘
iy) ,,
ἔχοι
,

4

SI I INIA AVON |

r

>

I Toronto Gunibersity Htbrarp. |
>

!
| 4
} 4
\> PRESENTED BY 4
> 4
} 4
} ry wiles - - 5 .

᾽ The University of Cambridge
} - . «

[ Ὶ
i through the Committee formed in 4
, '
} :

> the Old Country
>

i to aid in replacing the loss caused by the Disastrous Fire

Is

le of February the 14th, 1890.

>

>

oe ee ». 4. 4. 4. . «. ».».»:λλλ-λ.λ............» . ... 4. 4. 4. 4 4. 4. SL

A
CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
THE LIBRARY

THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.

A

CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

PRESERVED IN

THE LIBRARY

OF

THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.

Edited for the Spndies of the Wnuibergity Press.

VOLUME 1.

CAMBRIDGE:

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
London: HAMILTON, ADAMS AND CO.
Cambridge: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.

M.DOCC.LVI.

ἘΣ AS Cr,

Tue learned and industrious authors, who have hitherto investi-
gated the antiquities of Cambridge, are all silent touching the
foundation of the University Library. One of the earliest proofs
of its existence occurs in the Statuta Antiqua, where, on issuing
fresh orders with respect to the terms of admission, it is intimated
that the ‘ Libraria Communis!’ had, in times anterior to the
middle of the fifteenth century, been accessible to all the students.
Further traces of this institution are detected in royal grants of
1438 and 1439. At the former date, King Henry VI. acceded
to the prayer of the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the
University, who appealed to him in aid of the ‘Common Library ;’
granting for that and other objects the ‘manor of Ruyslep, in the
county of Middlesex, with a certain place called Northwode, with
lands, &c. to that manor pertaining, after the death of John
Somerseth, to whom it is given for life*.’

If, however, we except these incidental notices, there seems to

be no documentary evidence elucidating the character of the

1 Documents relating to the University, &c., τ. 408. Lond. 1852.

2 [hid. τ. 41,42. In 1440 six volumes were bequeathed ‘librarie Uni-
versitatis Cantibrigie,’ by master Robert Alne of York, the owner of a large
collection of books: see Testamenta Eborac. ii. 78, ed. Surtees Society.

vi PREFACE,

Library and the nature of its contents until the second half of the
fifteenth century. A catalogue, or inventory, made by the two
proctors of the year 1473, has fortunately been preserved among
the archives in the custody of the Registrary'; and from it we
gather the important fact, that the number of volumes then be-
longing to the ‘ Libraria Communis’ exceeded three hundred.
The same record exhibits an imperfect distribution? of these
volumes into the following classes, at the same time adding the
names of the donors in each case, so far as they were ascer-
tainable :

1. Biblical.

2. ‘Libri Theologie Disputate.’
3. ‘ Libri Moralis Philosophie.’
4. ‘Libri Philosophie Naturalis.’
5. * Libri Medicinalis Philosophie.’
6. ‘Libri Logice.’
7. ‘Libri Poetrie.’
8. ‘Libri Sophisticales.’
9. ‘ Libri Grammaticales.’
10.‘ Libri Cronicales.”
11. ‘Libri Juris Canonici.’
Only two years after the compilation of this catalogue a build-
ing was erected for the reception of the Library on the east side

of ‘the quadrangle of the schools:’ the necessary funds accruing
δ [ω]

chiefly from the munificence of Thomas Scott, a native of Rotheram

1 The volume is entitled Registrum Librorum et Scriptorum (1473), and
the inventory itself, Registrum magistri Radulphi Songer et Ricardi Cokerum
procuratorum Cantabrigie compilatum, anno Domini 1473.

2 The title is, Registrum Librorum per varios Benefactores Communi
Librarie Universitatis Cantabrigie collati [sic]. The number of volumes, of
which the titles and names of the donors are both preserved, is 119.

PREFACE. Vil

in Yorkshire, who is known among the benefactors of the Univer-
sity! as bishop Rotheram. That prelate, on his translation to the
archbishopric of York in 1480, continued to evince an interest in
the Cambridge Library, and at his death in 1500 his executors
consigned to it a large number? of additional volumes, some of
which were manuscript.

But notwithstanding Rotheram’s benefaction, and a second of
considerable value which was afterwards made by bishop Tonstall*,
the condition of the ‘ Libraria Communis’ was very far from
flourishing. ‘ Many of the volumes,’ writes the first historian* of
the University in 1574, ‘are still preserved, while many others
have been fraudulently abstracted (suffurantium vitio). Fuller®
also makes allusion to the same malpractices. ‘ This library,’ he

says, ‘formerly was furnished with plenty of choice books, partly

1 See, respecting him, the Statuta Antiqua, § 186, where his munificence
is described at length (May 13, 1475): *...scholas novamque superius librariam
pelito lapide, sumptuosa pompa, ac dignis edificiis perfecerit, eamque omnibus
ut decuit rebus exornatam, non paucis vel vilibus libris opulentam reddidit,
&e.

* In the Commemoration of Benefactors, the number of volumes is said to
be two hundred. A list of such as were believed to be extant in the seven-
teenth century will be found in a Catalogus Librorum quos habet Bibliotheca
Publica Academie Cantabrigiensis (EB, rx. 12). A mayor of the town of
Cambridge, John Harris, is commemorated next to Rotheram as a contem-
porary benefactor of the library: ef. Caius, Hist. Canteb. Academ. p. 82.
Lond. 1574.

* See Caius, [bid., and the list in E B, rx. 12.

+ Caius, Ibid. After stating that the same pilferers had existed at Oxford,
he moralizes in the following strain (p. 84): ‘Tam paucis annis gratitudinem
extinguit negligentia et benemeritorum oblivionem parit. Proinde admonendi
sunt vtriusque vniuersitatis studentes, vt diligenter conseruandis his quibus
affecti sunt beneficiis, colendaque frequenter Patronorum memoria a supina
illa negligentia se prorsus vindicent atque sejungant.’

° History of the University of Cambridge, p. 119, ed. Nichols. When
Leland visited the University at the opening of the sixteenth century, his
attention appears to have been arrested by only six of the volumes he saw in
Bibliotheca Publica majori (see the list in his Collectanea, m1. 15, ed. Hearne).
Caius, in like manner, distinguishes between the two ‘ bibliothece,’ when he
says (p. 89): ‘ Altera privata seu neva, altera publica seu vetus dicebatur.’

Vill PREFACE.

at the costs of the aforesaid archbishop Rotheram, partly at the
charges of Cuthbert Tonstall, bishop of Durham, bred in our
University... But these books, by the covetousness of some great
ones, and carelessness of the library-/osers (for library-heepers 1
cannot call them), are for the most part imbezzled, to the great
loss of the University, and learning in general.’

Accordingly in the last year of Henry VIIT. the University
Library appeared so fallen and so ‘useless,’ that a grace actually
passed the Senate for converting the fabric into a divinity-school.
The serious diminution in the number of the volumes at this
period may be estimated on comparing the catalogue of 1473 with
another that professes to have been compiled exactly one century
later', At the last-mentioned date the number of books surviving
was reduced as low as 177: while it is added, ‘ Most parte of all
theis books be of velam and parchment, but veray sore cut and
mangled for the lymned letters and pictures.’

A second eye-witness” who published the result of his obser-
vations in the following year (1574) has thrown additional light

upon the character of this remnant. He distributes the extant
volumes under the following heads :

1. ‘Grammatiea, Poetica.’

to

‘ Dialectica, Philosophica.’

3. ‘ Rhetorica, Historica.’

4. - Arithmetica, Geometria, Astronomia,’
5. ‘Cosmographia, Musica.’

6. ‘ Biblica, Doctores.’

7. “ Theologica.’

>

8. ‘ Legalia.

* See this in the Liber Gratiarum (A), fol. 3306, fol. 331 a (in the custody
of the Registrary). The title is Nomina Librorum evistentium in Bibliotheca
Universitatis Cantabrigie, anno Domini, 1578.

? Caius, Thid.

PREFACE. ΙΧ

From the same quarter we obtain the interesting fact that
of the seanty aggregate, 113 volumes were ‘ written on parch-
ment.”

The Library, however, had now reached the lowest point of its
depression. In the very year when Caius deplored the losses it
formerly sustained, a movement had commenced which issued in
its rapid restoration. Andrew Perne, master of St Peter’s College,
writes! from Lambeth ‘ Feb. 8, 1573, to ‘Mr Stokes (Stokys)
one of the bedles of the Universite,’ requesting him to send the
dimensions of the stalls in the Library, and a catalogue of the
books in each stall; and at the same time expresses a hope that
‘my lord of Canterbury’ (Parker) will grant ‘a store of notable
bokes’ which may at least enable them to fill one stall.

In the same, or following, year, Archbishop Parker gave?
40 volumes (afterwards increased to 100); Sir Nicholas Bacon
gave 73 volumes; Bishop Pilkington 20 volumes; Bishop Horne
50 volumes. Other benefactors, including Bishop Barnes, Theo-.
dore Beza and Professor Lorkin, added to the number both of
printed and manuscript works: so that when Fuller wrote he
boasted how the Library of Cambridge ‘will now move the
beam, though it cannot weigh it down, to even the scale with
Oxford’.”

Limiting our future survey to the manuscript department of
the Library, we gather from the Heloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis of
Thomas James (Lond. 1600) that the number of such volumes
was then 259.4 In the course of the seventeenth century further
benefactions continued to arrive from opposite quarters, adding to

τ Original in the custody of the Registrary.

2 See the Liber Gratiarum (A), fol. 531 6 sq., and the list in EB, rx. 12,
where minor contributions are also noted.

3 Ubi sup. This writer attributes much of the prosperity of the Library
to ‘painful Parker,’ ‘pious Grindal,’ and ‘politic Bancroft’ (p.119): but
neither Grindal nor Bancroft is commemorated in the list of Benefactors.

4 James has printed Archbishop Parker’s bequests separately: but the
list there given is not quite accurate, as is pointed out in EB, rx. 12.

Χ PREFACE.

the varied treasures of the University, and more particularly to
the stock of Oriental literature. Among the leading donors may
be mentioned George duke of Buckingham, John Selden, Nicholas
Hobart, Dr Bretton, Thomas Baker, and Bishop Hacket. The
last-mentioned prelate bequeathed to the University the whole of
his extensive library); directing that the duplicates should be sold
for the greater benefit of the institution. The sale, which took
place in 1673, by realizing the sum of £180, enabled the authorities
to purchase 220 volumes, of which 26 were manuscript

A large accession was also made to both departments of this
Library during the Great Rebellion, when the printed books and
manuscripts in Bancroft’s Library at Lambeth were transferred
to Cambridge. They were, however, soon reclaimed in 1662,
and after some negotiation were surrendered by the Syndics?
(Oct. 19, 1663).

But all previous benefactions were exceeded by the munificence
of King George I. who having, on the death of Moore, bishop of
Norwich and afterwards of Ely, purchased the valuable library of
that prelate, amounting to 30,000 printed books and MSS., for
the sum of 6000 guineas, presented all the volumes to the Uni-
versity of Cambridge. The extent of Moore’s manuscript collec-
tion in particular is determinable from the Catalogi Librorum
Manuscriptorum Anglie et Hibernice in unum collecti, published
at Oxford in 1697. That part, indeed, which relates to the Uni-
versity of Cambridge (the third part of the first volume) is simply
a reprint of James’s Heloga, with a slight Auctarium e Bibliotheca
viri clarissimt Thome Erpenii (pp. 173, 174): but there is a copy
of the work in the University Library (A.B, x1. 52) which contains

not only a catalogue of Moore’s collection as it existed in 1697,

1 See the Catalogue in E B, rx. 12, pp. 68—81.

2 Original correspondence in the custody of the Registrary: cf. Cooper’s
Annals, τα. 399, 405, 496, 503, and Cambridge Transactions, ed. Heywood and
Wright, m. 457. Lond 1854.

PREFACE. Xi

but also a list of the additions which he made to it between the
publication of that work and his own death in 1714,

During the interval which has since elapsed, the manuscript
department of the Library has been considerably enriched from
time to time by private benefactions'; such, for instance, as be-
quests of Archdeacon Lewes, of Dr William Burrel, of Dr Claudius
Buchanan, and of the celebrated traveller, J. L. Burckhardt? ; so
that the University possesses at the present time about three
thousand MSS.

Yet, strange to say, until the very close of the last century no
tolerable catalogue existed to indicate the real nature of their
contents either to members of the University or to the literary
world at large. The task of constructing such a catalogue was
first confided in 1794 to Mr James Nasmith, Fellow of Corpus
Christi College, who had already gained considerable familiarity
with that field of antiquarian research. If his endeavours were
not altogether successful in the present instance, the failure is
more attributable to the magnitude of the task imposed upon him
than to his deficiency either in knowledge, accuracy, or judgment.
Indeed it may be questioned if any single hand could have ade-
quately examined and described a collection of such area and
variety in the short period of three years which he devoted to the
work. When, therefore, the University became more anxious to
put forth a printed? statement respecting MSS. in its possession,

‘ The Library itself contains but few records of the number and nature
of these benefactions. The principal (after E B, rx. 12) is a meagre list of
purchases and presents, beginning at June, 1758, and proceeding as far as
May, 1789. From it we learn, for instance, that an unknown benefactor in
1786 presented the MSS. Dd. 1x. 70, 71, 72, together with a copy of St John’s
Gospel, ‘in a lock-up class.’

* His name is given to one large section of the Oriental MSS., described
under the title Catuloygus Bibliothece Burckhardtiane, by Mr (now Professor)
Preston, in 1853.

* A slight account of the MSS., in addition to those already noted, was
subsequently given to the public in Dyer’s Privileges of the University of

ΧΙ PREFACE,

and two courses were open, either to publish Nasmith’s volumes
or to authorize the formation of a more elaborate catalogue, the
second of these courses was suggested by the Pitt Press Syndicate,
under whose auspices the present work is being executed.

The instructions of the Syndicate! were issued in the spring
of 1851, and since that time a party of Cataloguers have been
at intervals engaged in carrying out their project. The following
list will exhibit the division of subjects? which has been adopted,
together with the names of those Members of the Senate who have

contributed to the first volume of the Catalogue :

1. Anglo-Saxon, Anglo-Norman, and Karly English Litera-
ture, Wr C. Hardwick, St Catharine’s Hall, Hditor.

Classical, Mr Churchill Babington, St John’s College.
3. Heraldic, &., Mr Chas. C. Babington, St John’s College.

bo

Cambridge, τ. 559 sq. Lond. 1824. Hanel’s Catalogi Librorum Manuscriptorum
qui in Bibliothecis Gallia, Helvetia, Belgii, Britannia M., Hispania, Lusi-
tanie asservantur, Lips. 1830, notwithstanding the promise of the title, de-
votes only four columns to all the Cambridge libraries.
' The following are some of the chief :
That the language employed in describing the MSS. shall be English.
That the description of each MS. shall include the following par-
ticulars :
(1) Material.
(2) Size.
(3) Number of pages, and of columns and lines in a page.
(4) Style of handwriting (and difference of hands, if any).
(5) Probable age.
(6) Traces, if any, of original owner, and subsequent history.
(7) Present condition.
(8) Whether it has been published or collated.
That the new Catalogue shall be arranged according to the present
order of the MSS.
2 The cataloguing of the Oriental MSS. interspersed through the general
collection has been entrusted to Professor Williams, whose work will form a
sequel to the Catalogue above mentioned, p. xi. n.”,

PREFACE. Xi

Historical, Mr W. 1, Collett, Gonville and Caius College.
Legal, Professor Abdy, Trinity Hall.
Musical, Mr W. W. Hutt, Gonville and Caius College.

Scientific, Medical, &c. Dr Webster, Jesus College, and
Mr J. Glover, Trinity College.

8. Theological', Mr H. Rk. Luard and Mr C. B. Scott,
Trinity College.

τ Sa AS ee

In committing the first-fruits of their labour to the press, the
contributors have to apologize for numerous blemishes and defects
which they are conscious will not pass unnoticed by persons skilled
in all the various branches of the subject. On the other hand, such
persons, and they only, are aware of the formidable difficulties
arising out of undertakings like the present, as well as of the in-
adequate representation which descriptions ordinarily furnish of
the thought and labour they have cost.

The contributors particularly feel that the proposal to deter-
mine as far as possible whether each important MS. has been
already published or collated, has not only entailed upon them a
large expenditure of time unknown to ordinary cataloguers, but
has also been the means of exposing their production to unusual
criticism. Any suggestions calculated to assist them in the further
prosecution of their labours, or to remedy omissions and mistakes in
the present volume, will be thankfully received by the Editor.

At the conclusion of the work a set of copious Indices will be
appended, for the purpose cf facilitating reference to the Cata-
logue; together with a Table denoting as far as possible the last
owner from whom each MS. had passed into the hands of the
University.

* Assistance in this department has also been rendered by Mr J. E.
Cooper, of St John’s College, who left the University at an early stage of the

proceedings; and by Mr W. W. Howard, of Sidney Sussex College, and
Mr F. J, A. Hort, of Trinity College.

XIV PREFACE.

It only remains to add, by way of explanation, that where the
title of any treatise stands between inverted commas, such title is
derived from the MS. itself. In other cases the deficiency has

been supplied by the cataloguer.

CamBringr, January 1, 1856.

”

2)

3)

CORRIGENDA.

25, for ‘braviam’ read ‘bravium’
18, for ‘f. 140’ read ‘f. 144’
το, dele comma after ‘virginitate,’ and read B.M. in italics
22, for ‘cantaristaram’ read ‘cantaristarum’
5 from bottom, for “ελυσεν᾽ read “ἔλυσεν᾽
6 7 for else read else’
13. This treatise is uniform in writing, &c. with the preceding.
15. This stanza appears among the works of Marbodius.
15, for ‘Audimus’ read ‘Audinnus’
25, for ‘penurion’ read “penuriam’
2. for ‘spiritualis’ read ‘spirituales’
9; for ‘injuste’ read ‘injuste’
6, for ‘firmaviorum’ read ‘firmariorum’
2 from bottom, for Fontenay read Fontenay’
9, for ‘Nasmyth’ read ‘Nasmith’
5 from bottom, for ‘humanam’ read Shumanum’
4, dele ‘of the margin’
for ‘the variations—collated’ read ‘The copyist has collated
the variations in the margin of § IT.’

last line, ead ‘This is the preface’

2)

for ‘preceding MS.’ read ‘§ 9, VI.’

29, for ‘Nicolas of Saguntum’ read ‘Niccold Sagundino of
Negropont.’ See Tiraboschi Storia dell. Lett. Ital. t. vi.
Ῥ. 776 sqq. Moden. 1790: and for this epistle (printed at
Naples) Zeno Dissert. Voss. t.i. p. 333 8qq-

το. Between the brackets insert ‘imbris’, and see Ee. vi. 6,

§ 4.

26, ‘bemergebyre’ is a mistake. In the MS. the words ‘in
bening byre’ are repeated by a clerical error, with the dif-
ference of ‘beninge’ for ‘benyng.’

31, for ‘ipsam’ read ‘ipsum’

3, for ‘and—leaves’ read ‘the last five leaves are much
mutilated’

23, for ‘Adelungh’ read ‘ Adelung’

2 from bottom, the Scala Perfectionis was printed by Caxton
in 1494.
13 from bottom, for ‘Aleem.’ read ‘ Allgem.’
3 from bottom. This work has been printed, but without
name of place or date.
7 from bottom, read ‘tom. v.’
3, for ‘pio’ read ‘hic’
5. from bottom, for ‘of’ read ‘that’
8, for ‘sedus’ read ‘scdus’
¥2, for " nS read ‘obrey3’

ia lal.

᾿ αν" Simpy apes ed
: ee. le se Ὁ ν ὦ
ve. ees a τὰ ee ” Ft
ΟΣ ":
= a ", Ti (eRe
eis neat wet ‘eq

eA /S

"i. ond” | OP 5 οἱ

ν᾿

Π ¥
ΓΝ ae “het ge
- δ. "Ane As ae ,

a ae τὰ
ἊΝ ΣΦΙΝ, —— wu ἢ ores at ae, Pines 7
ΤΙ ἫΝ ἽΕΙ ἡ ὃν ῴ ae πο θα, νι, a nee 7

ΡΣ Gore ἡδᾷ ee
ΤῊΝ ae ΡΝ παίων
i ᾿ δε ; Li iia is
re Poms νν τῷ Sins =55 ye ἃ Py ues dearapet sie
Ὁ. εἶπες. ἘΝ ra Po ᾿ς Ἢ a Sa iri
a, ee FH ai Te ima ν
ον oe Ν ΩΣ

' ρ΄... ἱ ΤΩΝ

; sft fe Tin * Ly paint iv ;
I ee we ey Sit Pata

; Ne ae
oe) ee oe ee
vi ΡΥ ha | Sen ery: Sih eee
7 ὁ. - = ἃ ἐς" po ἐν
4 vial Ve jr See Ae ant an
υ .. : ‘ ahl 0) ΝΣ νὰ μι
Dey ios iy Acadia wn 2 =
το Ἂς kee SA ee κ ψζ
wee ‘Spaniel Seat ise aka .

Catalogue of Manuscripts.

Dd. 1. 1.

A tone, narrow folio, principally on parchment and in a
tolerable state of preservation, though mutilated here and there
to the extent of whole leaves: formerly consisted of 552 pages,
each on the average containing 50 lines: handwriting of the
same general character throughout, and assignable to the latter
half of the x1vth century; which is also the approximate date
of the language. At p. 544, there is a reference to the year 1345
as then past.

With two exceptions (§§ 6,7), the pieces are in verse, and
all treat of sacred subjects in the vernacular language.

1. Three leaves are wanting at the commencement, but the
colophon supplies the title :

‘Passio Domini nostri Jesu Curisri.’

Begins (p. 7):
And a man he smot riht tho
Hys riht ere he nam him fro,

Ends (p. 27):

Pat is to pe blisse of heuene
Amen for his namys seuene.

This piece wants a leaf after p. 12, and nearly half of pp. 21, 22. There
seems also some gap after p. 10, for although the paging is continuous, the
language does not tally. The author of the poem is unknown, but as

5

2 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

reasons will appear for attributing other pieces in this volume to Richard of
Hampotn, we may conjecture that the present is also from his pen.

For perfect copies of this Passion, see Ff. v. 48.§5: Gg.1.1. § 11:
Gg. v. 31. § 8: lity. 9. §1: and ef. Dibdin’s Typog. Antig. τι. 246 sq. Lond.
1812.

2. *Lamenracio sancti BERNARDI DE COMPASSIONE BEATE
Marie VirGinis EX DULCISSIMI FILIt SUL PASSIONE ET EIUSDEM
CRUDELI MORTE.

Begins (p. 27) :

Lewid men arn not !erid in lore

As clerkis ben in holi writte

And pouh men preche hem euer more
It wile not wone in hir witte.

Ends (p. 42):
Whan pei schul passen pe world al fro
To seen pe peyne pat is in helle.

This poem, as it professes (pp. 27, 42), was based upon a Latin Sermon
of St Bernard (col. 156 seqq. Opp. Anty. 1616). The following notice
of the translator appears to have been subjoined some time after his death,
possibly by the scribe of the present MS. :

This ryme mad an hermyte

And dide it writen in parchemyn ;
Barfoot he wente in gray habyte
He werid no cloth pat was of lyn.
Pus on englisch he dide it wryte :
He seyth he drow it of pe latyn :
His mede lord iht him quyte,
And seynt bernard clerk of deuyn.

The age, style, and character of the piece accord with a conjecture, that
the ‘hermyte’ here mentioned as its author or translator was the famous
solitary Richard Rolle, who lived at Hamporr, near Doncaster, and died
in 1348 (Warton, τι. 43, note a, ed. 1840.) It is not, however, mentioned in

the ordinary catalogue of his writings, 6. σφ. that of ‘Tanner, Biblioth. s.v. pp.
374, 375.

3. A Poem, without title or colophon, containing the history
of our Lord from the Resurrection to the Ascension.
Begins (p. 43):

On Esterne day in pe dawing
[ha ros fro deth to lyue.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. Ξ)

Ends (p. 48):
pat he mote vs so wisse and rede
pat to heuene blisse we mote come.

This piece may be conjecturally assigned to the same author.

4. A course of Metrical Sermons, consisting of paraphrases
on the Gospels throughout the year, with scriptural and legendary
‘narrations.’ A rubric at the end (p.412) supplies the following
‘title:

‘DomrnicatiA EvaNncgELIA ET MIRACULA VALDE BONA ET
NOTABILIA IN LINGUA ANGLICANA.

The Sermons proceed in the usual course from Advent onwards, excepting
those for Corpus Christi and Palm Sunday. The former stands at the com-
mencement (p 48), and the latter almost at the end of the series (p. 402).
Appended is a metrical ‘ Narracio de Petro Toller, (pp. 407—412), also in
English.

Begins, for Advent Sunday (p. 56):
Or pe fulfilling of tyme was come
Sathanas had al pe folk nome,
And mankynde in prisoun he held
Wip out help wipouten beld.

Ends, for the 25th Sunday after Trinity (p. 402) :

Now swete ἴῃ pi grace vs sende
pat we may her our lyf amende,
So pat we alle at our ded day
Come to pat blesse pat lastip ay,
Pi louesum face in heuene to se
Amen, amen, so mote it be.

Gaps, more or less extensive, occur at the following places, though the
paging is mostly continuous: pp. 50, 98, 106, 118, 145, 202, 300, 315, 314,
324, 356. Besides other indications of their date, an allusion at p. 55 con-
fines the composition of the sermons to the middle of the x1vth century :

Pe laste pope pat was now,
His name John hiht,

Al pis pardoun he grauntip 30w
And doublip it wip his myht.
Moylerus porw goddis grace
Bischop of ley; lymme,

He hap amendid al pis cas
Porw myht pat god 581 hym.

John XXII. was pope from 1816 to 1834, and Miler le Poer was bishop
of Leighlin (Ireland) from 1821 to 1341 (Cotton’s Fasti, τι. 384.)
B2

4 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

This date, together with a variety of words peculiar to the North of
England and of illustrations drawn from incidents of hermit-life, may not
unnaturally point to Hampore as the author of the Sermons; much, how-
ever, of their substance being borrowed from the Master of the Sentences
(cf. pp. 193, 350) and apparently from the Catena Aurea of Aquinas.

At the end of the work, after the rubric, there follows, in black, the
signature ‘ Quod! Staundone,’. implying that he was the transcriber of the
MS. His name is again repeated, in red, after the following couplet, of which
he was perhaps the author : »

Diues diuicias non congregat absque labore,
Non tenet absque metu, nec deserit absque dolore.

This course of Sermons has very much in common with Gg. y. 31, and
with the Ashmolean MS. No. 42, (see Mr Black’s Catalogue, p. 09).

5. A short Metrical Exposition of Psalm τι. (‘ Miserere’).

Each verse is quoted in Latin, and afterwards expounded in eight lines
of English.
Begins (p. 413):
Merci lord god of my mys-dede.

Ends (p. 417):
He schilde vs alle fro helle fer.

6. A copious Exposition of Psalm xci. (‘Qui habitat in
adjutorio Altissimi’).

After reciting the first verse in Latin, (p. 417) the paraphrast proceeds :
* Alle men pat wile lyuen in this world cristenliche, alle pei sufferen perse-
cucioun.’

Ends (p. 450): ‘Unto pat lyf he bringe vs, our lord god crist ihts, pat
on pe rode tre boughte vs’ (adding the Latin doxology).

7. A Treatise without any heading, but described in the

colophon as
‘MemoriaLte CREDENCIUM.

Begins (p. 453): ‘Man and woman pat is in wil for to fle synne and
lede clene lyf take hede to pis tretys pat is wreten in englisch tonge for
lewid men pat nought vnderstond latyn ne frensch, and is drawen out of
holi writte and of holy doctors beforn pis tyme.’

It contains an account of the plagues of Egypt, and the giving of the Law,
Expositions of the Ten Commandments, the Seven Deadly Sins, Penance,
Transubstantiation, the Lord’s Prayer, the Creed, the Four Cardinal Virtues,
the Seven Sacraments, the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost, the Seven Works
of Mercy, the joys of Heaven, and the pains of Hell. Part of pp. 457, 458,
and 485, 486 are wanting. There is also a gap at p. 524.

The author was probably Hampole: see Tanner, p. 375, col. 2.

2 Quod = Quo’.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 5

8. <A Metrical Passion of St Hrasmus.
Begins (p. 537):

Alle cristen [Ὁ] 56 listen & lere

Of an holy buschop and a martere

Whos name is clepid seynt Erasmus

As pe boke sayth and trewe men tellen vs.

Ends (p. 540) :
To which ioye and blis good god bring vs
Porw help of pis holy man seynt Erasmus.
The following couplet occurs both at the opening and the close :

Ne noceat spasmus michi, me iuuet almus Erasmus:
O sacer Erasme, meritis precibusque regas me.

9. A Poem on Lent, without title.
Begins (p. 540):

Lenten is an holy tyme

In which folk wile hem schryue.
Ends (p. 544):

To come to Cristis table
At estern tyme. Amen.

10. ‘A Goop Lesson oF Ix. VERTEWIS.

Begins (p. 544):

Alle pat loue to here pis lessoun

Crist graunt hem his benisoun.
Ends (p. 548):

To which ioye and to which blis

God bring vs alle whan his wil is.
Between this piece and the next are the following lines :

Vis scripturarum sanctarum siue bonarum

Dat sensum clarum, confundens crimen amarum ;
Et per vim quarum fit magna salus animarum :
Hine nobis carum fieret modulamen earum.

11. A Poem on Just Judgment, with the following motto as
a title:
O iudex vi feruida hance seruabis artem,
Acu tinali merida’ i.e. audi alteram partem.

1 Ἄκουε τὴν ἄλλην μερίδα.

0 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (p. 548):

And perfor 3e lordingis pat louedays wile holde

Loke 3e her bope partyes and who hap right or wrong,
Ends (p. 551):

Loke pat 3e swer truli & trewe tale telle

pat 3e dampne not 3001} soulis & wend vn to helle.

A few lines in different metre are then added on the same subject.

Dd. 1. 2.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd. 1. 3.
A large folio, on paper, in good preservation.

Liser Vatorum omnium Brenericrorum EcciesiasticoruM
ΙΝ Anexia er Watrta,—is the title assigned by Nasmith in his
MS. Catalogue, none having been affixed by F. Neve to the
volume..«

After 6 leaves which contain ‘Tabula Anglie’ and ‘Tabula Wallie’
are 71 leaves, on the last of which (f. 71), is the autograph note ‘ Scripta per
Franciscum Neve olim Collegii divi Johannis Alumnum [‘hodie vero homi-
num miserrimum,’ on f. 69] 4° die Martii, 1640.’

At the end, on the inside of the cover, is the following

‘Memorandum: This booke for the writing wherof the University paid
fower pounds unto Francis Neve (as appeares by the Audit booke in Anno
1641) being found in the study of Μ' John Tabor (as is said) was by his
relict given away unto a friend: but being discovered after 20 yeares lying
hid, it is now recovered to the University to be kept for publick use, for
which it was at first intended. Ita testor Will. Dillingham, August 8th,
1662.’

Dd. 1. 4.

A large folio, on parchment, in good preservation, though want-
ing 4 leaves at the beginning. It formerly contained 234 leaves,
written in the x1th century, every page being divided into 2
columns of 39 lines each.

Fravir Josepur AnriquitaTes JUDAIC.

On f. 5, ‘de aliis longum est dicere quidem | de seth autem conabor
narrare tantummodo,’ are the two first lines. Though the version is that
by Ruffinus and agrees closely with the text printed at Paris, 1535, the
division into chapters is diverse, the words above being towards the end of

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. Z

chapter rv. in the edition, while chapter rv. in the MS. begins with ‘ Deus
itaque noe quidem iusticiam dilexit.’ ‘Liber Primus’ is divided into xut.
capitula. ‘ Liber secundus’ into vu. which are enumerated on f. 18 ὃ. before
‘Incipit Liber secundus qui continet tempus annorum ducentorum et vi-
ginti.’ And similarly for the others, Lib. III. being divided into x1. Cap.,
PV-into: va, V. xin, VI. xv, VII. xv: ΠῚ χε ΙΧ. χε X. σιν. ΧΙ vi;
XII. xix, XIII. xxx, XIV. xxvn1. With the XIVth book ends the MS. on
f, 234 α, on the other side is ‘ Explicit Liber quartus decimus.’

The initial letters to the several books are bold and grotesque combina-
tions of cherubim men and animals, those to the several chapters are simple
in form, and red, blue, green, or purple. At the beginning of the volume
are 2 leaves, and at the end 4 (marked 51, 52, 57,58), fragments of some law
treatise, in a hand of the xvth century.

A Legend (Transtatio corporis S. Jacopr Masoris ΙΝ
Gatzcram) has been added, the portion on f. 254 ὁ. being in a
handwriting of the x1uth century, that on f. 235. in imitation of
the former.

Begins :

Nemo putet quod iste sit iacobus qui cognominatus est Alphei et
iustus. qui a phariseis de pinnaculo templi est precipitatus.

Ends:

Discipuli autem apostoli ut cognoverunt quod illusi essent a muliere
luparia orationes fuderunt ad dominum. Boves quoque per orationes
sanctorum et merita iacobi apostoli adquieverunt et veluti iugarios cum
mansuetudine illos adduxerunt quocunque voluerunt.

This version of the Legend appears to be the same as that given ‘In MS.
Floriacensis Bibliothece’ quoted by the Bollandists, Acta Sanctorum, de
S. Jacobo Majore ὃ ιν. (Die xxv. Julii. t. νι. p. 12).

Dd. 1. 5.

A large folio, on parchment, containing 137 leaves, and 26
lines in a page; mutilated in the 122nd leaf and at the end. It
belongs to the xvth century, and has the initial letters and many
of the margins illuminated.

Psatrertum Davipicum cum Hymnis Eccrestasticis, JUXTA USUM
SARISBURIENSEM.

It has rubrics and musical notes.
Begins (fol. 7):

Hic sequens hymnus (viz. ‘ Verbum supernum prodiens’) dicitur in
dominicis per totum adventum.

19.6)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
Dixi tu es spes mea, portio mea in ter
A Catenpan is prefixed, which has the obits of kings Henry VII, Henry
VIII, and Edward VI, and of a few private persons, noted in different hands
in the margin. In the margin of the calendar for October there is the note :
‘ Prima dominica Octobris, dedicacio ecclesie.’

Dd. τ. 6.

A large folio, on parchment, of 339 leaves, written in double
columns, with from 50 to 56 lines in a column; apparently of
the xivth century.

Bretra Sacra cum Protocis Hieronymt.
The prologues ‘ Frater Ambrosius’ and ‘ Desiderii mei’ are written on the

first leaf in a hand much smaller than that of the rest of the book. The
last leaf is filled with various prologues to the Gospels.

The books of the Old Testament occur in the following order :

Genesis ....... Esther, Machabeorum 1, 11, Job, Esaias........ Daniel,
(PSALM τ τς τς - Ecclus, Osee...... . Malachias, Baruch, Lamentatio.

Of the New Testament, this MS. has the Gospels, Acts of the Apostles,
Apocalypse, Epistle to the Hebrews from chap. iv. ver. 4, to the end, and the
Catholic Epistles.

A few short annotations are added here and there in the margin. There
are also the following notes of ownership :

1. On the last fly-leaf: ‘Icest Livre est ἃ mestre Nicholas de Cobeham.’

2. On the first fly-leaf: ‘O paraclite mentem tergas sorde scatentem.
Rector de Adisham et Abyndon juxta Northampton, &c. Anno Domini,
1474.’

‘This owner’s name, which was John Parmenter (see the County-Histories
of Northamptonshire and Kent, and Somner’s Antiquities of Canterbury)
is intended to be conveyed in the first syllables of the words ‘Paraclite
mentem tergas.’

3. On the last leaf of the MS: ‘John Smithe his boke.’
On a fly-leaf at the end of this MS. is a fragment of some
French Poem (? Yinage du Monde, by Gautier de Metz). The

handwriting belongs to the x1vth century, but only a few lines of
the Poem survive.

6 τ 7.8:

Two volumes, large folio, on vellum: the former consisting
of 177 leaves, the latter of 233. The date of this MS. can hardly

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 9

be later than the xuth century. It is neatly written in double
columns, with about 41 lines in a column. ‘The title given in the
first volume is :

‘Avreti Aucustinit Docrorrs ΙΝ Lisro Psatmorum Trac-
TATUS PRIOR incipit.’
Vol. I. contains Ps. τ. to Ps. τι.
Vol. II. contains Ps. 11. to Ps. c, but is imperfect at the end.
Begins :
Aurelii Augustini egregii doctoris de psalmo quinquagesimo primo
sermo incipit. Psalmus brevis est de quo, &c.
Ends :
non est quid mali sentias de illo quia securi sumus et certi —-——.

At the end of Vol. I. are inserted two short Treatises without
titles, in the same handwriting with the rest of the MS.

1. A Commentary on Cant. iv. 6—8, occupying 8 columns.

Begins:

Ibo michi ad montem myrre et cetera. Sponsus hic quidam loqui-
tur qui habet sponsam et spondet se visitaturum eam. Nota ergo quod
non semper domi est sponsus iste; cavet enim ne forte vilescat amor
suus.

Ends:

quia quanto magis mundum fugiendo Deo appropinquare incipimus,

tanto magisin unum congregamur. Explicit.

2. A Treatise on hetirement and Contemplation, occupying
6 columns.
Begins:

Scrutemur scripturas et inveniemus vix unquam deum in multitu-
dine locutum: sed quotiescunque hominibus innotescere voluit non
gentibus et populis sed vel singulis, vel admodum paucis &e.

Ends:

quod autem subjungitur conglutinavit eam sibi, hoc est cadaver

invenit et amplius ad archam redire noluit.

θὰ. 1. 9.
A narrow folio, on paper, written about the year 1714.

A Couuection or Mepicat Recipes.

On p. 1 is the recipe (1) entitled ‘A temperate Plague Water. On
p- 115 is, ‘ Here ends Doctor Baits his receipts.’ Then follow some recipes
‘for a scurf Head,’ and on p. 116 is ‘ Finis. 1714.’

10, 11

10 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dai tr, 10,13,

These two volumes, of good parchment in folio, comprise two
distinct works, both of which are imperfect, but apparently in
the same condition as when presented to the University by Arch-
bishop Parker.

1. In this division every page contains two columns of 36
lines each: from p.1 to p. 398, the handwriting is large and
clear and apparently of the x1vth century: from p. 395 to p. 1384
it is of a similar character.

Eristot.2 Pontiricum et Canones,—is the title prefixed
by Parker's scribe.

This Collection commences with the rubric (p. 1) ‘ Incipiunt nomina. xt.
regionum continencium infra se provincias cx...” This catalogue extends
nearly to the end of p. 4: in other MSS. it is generally preceded by lists of
bishops, see Jsidoriana, cap. xct. § 51. (Isidori Opera, Rome, 1797.)

The contents of pp. 4—1299, a. appear to be the same as those of the
very ancient MS. Vat. 630, fully described in Appendix ad Leonis Magni
Opera (Venetiis, 1757), from p. ccxxvi. Ixvut ‘ Prefatio Isidori’ to p.
ccoxxxu. ‘subire appetit servitutem.’ Further it may be noted that in MS.
Vat. the ‘catalogus Romanorum Pontificum’ ends with Nicholas I; and
in a table of Contents in our MS. the last item (p. 364) is ‘Decreta pape
(presulis) Nicholai.’

The contents of pp. 1299, b.—1384 relate to the Church of England and
chiefly to the See of Canterbury: besides being for the most part scattered,
like the contents of the pages preceding, through the volumes of Mansi
Concilia (Florentie, 1759), some are to be found in Wilkins’ Concilia, and
Eadmeri Historia Novorum (ed. J. Selden, 1623); others are noticed in
Theineri Disquisitiones Critice (Rome, 1836), cited in Regesta Pontificum
Romanorum (ed. P. Jaffé, 1851).

The collection ends abruptly (p. 1384) with ‘salutem et apostolicam
[benedictionem]’ in the Epistle of Honorius, ‘De Confirmatione et Le-
gatione Guillelmi Archiepiscopi Cantuarie.’ It may be noted that, in the
‘ Breviarium’ (pp. 15—20), the last item gives the title of the preceding
epistle (pp. 1982- 4), ‘[DJecretum honorii pape ut monachi perpetua
stabilitate consistant in ecclesia sancti saluatoris Cantuarie. Et alia quam
plura cantuariensis ecclesie iura, ac privilegia concernencia que in hoc opere
habentur tabula expresse docet. The Decretum is dated 11. Kal. Feb.
mcxxyv. and begins, ‘ Equitatis et justicie ratio. There is also (pp. 359—
364) a more complete table of the contents of pp. 868—1323,

Every alternate page is marked by red chalk: but either through design
or carelessness, the text on p. 518 closing Vol. I.—(the leaf marked 519 being
blank)—is continued on the first page of Vol. 11. marked 601, and the pages
numbered 619 and 701 are on two consecutive leaves, and so are those num-

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 11

bered 719 and 801, 819 and 901, 919 and 1001. This erroneous enumeration
was adopted in the table of contents written by Abp. Parker’s scribe on the
inside of the first cover. It seems as if a leaf had been cut out after p. 8,
the last words thereon being, ‘congregatis omnibus eiusdem provincia epi-
scopis, judicium terminetur: et reliqua Sancti conci:’ but ‘Sancte etiam,’
which is the proper continuation (see Mansi Concilia, 1. 8) has been erased:
also the syllables /ii have been supplied, after an erasure, on p. 9, before
‘principium iuxta apostolice sedis auctoritatem,’ words which occur in
Aurelii ad Damasum Fpistola (see Blondelli Pseudo-Isidorus, 544). Be-
tween p. 1304 and p. 1305 a leaf appears to be missing: for with p. 1304
concludes the Epistle of Honorius in Wilkins’ Concilia, τ. 35—6, and the
first words on p. 1305 are ‘ fuerit appellatum, id est ut actor semper rei forum
sequatur:’ the series of ordinances in which they occur ends on p. 1514.

The initial letters are wanting throughout: for those as well as for many
rubrics blank spaces have been left. At p. 393 the handwriting is abruptly
changed, and the subsequent rubrics are supplied. It seems worthy of note
that, except in the table of contents by Parker’s scribe, wherever the word
papa had been written, or any of its cases, an erasure (in obedience to the
Circular Letter of Hen. VIII, June 26, 1535: see Burnet, III. Collect. 32)
has been made, and in No. (10) pontifex or episcopus or presul substituted,
with the addition of Romanus in some places, The MS. in all other
respects is in a good state of preservation.

2. The handwriting which is small and contracted belongs to
the end of the xvth century: every page contains two columns
of about 60 lines each.

¢‘Expositio rratris Nyco.at Treveta ANGLICI ORDINIS
PREDICATORUM SUPER BoETIO DE CONSOLATIONE,
Begins (p. 1385) :

Explanationem librorum Boecii de consolatione philosophica aggres-
simus vocante quorumdam fratrum satisfactione qui me ex professione
ordinis predicatorum....

On p. 1500, after the colophon (Explicit commentum, &c.), commences
the Tabula which comes to an end with the volume abruptly, at p. 1504.

There are some blank spaces which seem to indicate that the transcriber
had a mutilated MS. before him. The present MS. is referred to as No. 236
by Wharton, in p. 13 of Appendix to Cave’s Historia Literaria, under the
title ‘Nicolaus Trivethus, A.D. 1310. Inthe British Museum, Cod. Burn.
No. 131 is another copy of this Commentary, which has never been printed ;
see a Catalogue of MSS. on sale by John Cochran, London, 1829. No. 824.

Dd. 1. 12.

A folio, on parchment, containing 225 leaves. It belongs to
the x1vth, or the beginning of the x vth century, and was given to

12 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

the Library by Rotheram, Bishop of Lincoln. The illuminated
capitals which adorned the commencement of the various books
have been cut out throughout the volume. The principal text is
written in double columns of various length, but generally num-
bering from 50 to 70 lines, in the middle of the page, the margin
being filled with a commentary in a smaller hand and darker ink,
though apparently by the same scribe. A waste leaf at the beginning
contains a fragment of Justinian’s Codex, circa Lib. v. cap. 37, 38.

1. Jusrmrani Instirurionum Lieriitvy, cum APPARATU ACCURSIL
The rubric (fo. 1, a) is:

In nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Imperator Cesar, Flavius
Justinianus, Almanicus, Goticus, Francus, Germanicus, Anticus, Alanicus,
Wandalicus, Affricanus, pius, felix, inclitus victor ac triumphator, semper
Augustus, cupide juventuti, Institutionum liber [primus incipit].

It ends (fo. 55, δ):

Sed de publicis judiciis hee exposuimus, ut vobis possibile sit summo
digito et quasi per indicem ea tetigisse, alioquin diligencior eorum scientia
vobis ex latioribus digestorum seu pandectorum libris, Deo propicio, ad-
ventura est. Explicit Liber Institutionum.

2. Copicis Justinrant Liner x" xi" xu" cuM APPARATU

Accursit.
The rubric (fo. 55, ὃ) is:
Codicis Domini Justiniani Imperatoris repetite prelectionis Liber x.
incipit, De jure fisci.
Ends (fo. 103, a). The concluding lines have been cut out for the sake
of an illuminated letter.

3. JustintAnt Novetytarum Lipri ix. cum APPARATU ACCURSII.

The Rubric has been cut out: the commentary begins (fo. 103, a):
In nomine Domini. Justinianus opus suum laudabile Deo attribuit.
The last sentence (fo. 200, b) has been cut out. The words which form
the termination ofthe 9th Book in the edition of Contius, Paris, 1559, seem to
have been followed in our MS. by two or three paragraphs, the greater part
of which is lost.

4, ConstTITuTIONUM (vEL ConsuetupINUM) Fruporum Lipari.
CUM APPARATU ACCcURSII.

The rubric (fo. 201, a) is:
Incipiunt Constitutiones Feudorum et primo de his qui feudum
dare possunt.
The Edition of Contius, Paris, 1559, and of Gothofredus, Geneva, 1656,
entitle this work Consuetudines Feudorum, and they divide it into two

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 13

books. The 8rd book in our MS. commences with the 23rd Title of the
2nd book of the Paris edition.
Ends (fo. 225, b):

Indignationem Dei omnipotentis et beatorum Petri et Pauli apo-
stolorum se noverit incursurum. Hic finiunt Feuda.

Dd. 1. 13.

A folio, on parchment, containing 272 leaves. It belongs to
the xrvth century, and is written in double columns of between 80
and 90 lines. On the last page is written in a hand and ink
different from that of the MS.: ‘Explicit [speculum juris] cum
repertorio magistri [Gulielmi Durandi] scriptum xxvii° die Sep-
tembris anno Domini m°.ccc®.xtv°. The words in_ brackets
have been carefully scratched out and are with difficulty traced.
On the back of the last leaf is a note by some former owner, dated
‘In festo sanctorum Viti et Modesti anno Domini m°.ccco®.xxx°;’
but his name, which appears to have ended in neys, has been
erased, as well as some other words, and the purport of the note
is not manifest.

1. Gutietmt Doranoi Srecurt Juris Lise rv.

After a table of contents, the first chapter, De Actore, begins (fo. 1, a):
Quoniam parum esset nosse jura fore prodita nisi persone quarum
causa sunt prodita note essent.
The initial letter of the third book has been cut out.
Ends (fo. 230, b):
Favorem profecto non querens humanum sed solum_ braviam
sempiternum ad quod nos perducat qui sine fine vivit et regnat. Amen.
The Explicit added by a later hand has been erased.

2. Guiecmr Duranpi Reperrorium (seu Brxviarrum) Aureum.

It is imperfect and commences abruptly (fo. 231, a) with the words:

Ad comparendum cum actis et munimentis an dabitur vel de-
negabitur.—These words occur in the title De dilatationibus, in the 2nd
Book of the Paris edition, 1519, at fo. 52.

Ends (fo. 272, a):

Ipse enim huic rei decens ponens unicuique laudabileque medium
finem feliciter consumavit ut de con. di. i. nullus episcopus.

Gulielmus Durandus, or Durantus, surnamed Speculator, from the title
of his great work, Speculum Juris, became bishop of Mimatum, or Mende
in Languedoc in 1287. The two works contained in this MS., as well as
the other writings of the author, have been frequently printed.

iz

LS

16

14 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. 1. 14.

A large folio, on vellum; 401 leaves; double columns, with
58 lines in a column. The initial letters are curiously elongated
so as to form borders to the pages, and many of them are illu-
minated. There are 13 miniature pictures, with dresses of the
xtvth century.

Breuia Sacra cum ProLogis ΗΙΒΕΟΝΥΜΙ.

The books occur in the usual order, except that the Acts of the Apostles
is placed after the Pauline Epistles.

Part of an alphabetical glossary of proper names, &c. occupies the last
two leaves of the MS.

On the last fly-leaf is a half-erased note, in which the names of ‘ Hugo
de Venna, and ‘ Petrus Comestor,’ are legible.

Dd. 1. 15.

A. large folio, on parchment, of 196 leaves ; written in double
columns, with about 42 lines ina column. A MS. of the xivth
century. One half of the last leaf has been cut away, and several
other leaves are wanting, both at the beginning and throughout
the book. It has illuminations and musical notes.

MIssALE AD USUM ECCLESIZ Sarum.

Begins:

—— nives [?] domino. benedicite fulgura et imbres domino.

Ends:

qui tecum vivit et regnat, το.

This MS. has belonged to the church of St Margaret’s, Lothbury, as ap-
pears by the following note on p. 173: ‘ Orate pro animabus domini Hugonis
Wyche militis et Willi Holt merceri, &c. Sancte Margarete de Lothbury.’

On the fly-leaf at the end is an extract from the will (a.p. 1373) of
Robert Gayton, citizen of London, bequeathing perpetual annuities to the
rector and clerk of St Margaret’s, Lothbury, and certain tenements (contin-
gently) to the convent of Clerkenwell.

Dd. 1. 16.

A folio, on parchment, of 285 leaves ; in double columns, with
45 lines ina column. Of the xrith or xiuth century.

1. Perret Comestroris Hisrorrs Scuorastica Sacrm Scrip-
TURE.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 15

Begins (fol. 7, a):
Reverentissimo patri et domino suo Willelmo dei gratia senonensi
archiepiscopo.

Ends (fol. 249, δ):
In loco magis honorabiliori scilicet in cathacumbis.

2. Perri Comestoris ALLEGORIARUM Lipri ΙΧ.

Begins (fol. 249, 6) :

In precedentibus premissa descriptione originis et distinctionis
artium et quorundam aliorum, ortum cursum et occasum omnium
regnorum ab initio usque ad nos disposuimus. In sequentibus autem
disposuimus profundas allegoriarum et tropologiarum obscuritates.

Ends (fol. 285,°a):
per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.

The first eleven pages of this MS. are occupied by an elabo-
rate genealogical table, extending from Adam to Christ. Between
the two treatises is inserted the author’s epitaph in four lines:

‘Petrus eram quem petra tegit, dictusque comestor
Nunc comedor, &c.’

Of these two treatises the first has been several times printed (see Brunet’s
Manuel du Libraire) ; and copies of the second exist in MS. in the Bodleian
and other libraries.

Dd. 1. 17.

A large folio volume, containing 424 leaves of parchment, of
which the pages are numbered from 1 to 848. Leaves are wanting
“at the beginning and the end, and also in other places which are
more particularly noticed below. The handwriting of articles
1—17, and 22, 23 is uniform, and appears to belong to the close
of the xivth century: every page contains two columns of 72~
lines each; that of articles 18—21 is of the same period, but
may be described as of a rwnning character: every page is in two
columns of about 60 lines each.

1. As the manuscript is imperfect at the beginning it wants
the title :

Gaurrip1r Monemutensis Hisrorta Brironum.

Begins (p. 1) with the last few lines of Book vu. (see Rerwm Britan-
nicarum Scriptores, ed. Heidelberg. 1587) :
—sole litigabit. Ascendet virgo [dorsum] sagittarii et flores virgineos
obfuscabit. Currus lune turbabit zodiacum.........

10 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends (p. 21, a) like the editions :
hoe modo in sermonem latinum transferre curavi. valete. ‘! Expli-
cit hystoria de gestis britonum.

2. ‘H. minister servorum dei ΠῚ. illustri regi anglorum
salutes et orationes,—is the rubric before the Epistle, usually
entitled :

Henrict Huntinpunensis Erisrora ap Henricum REGEM DE
SERIE REGUM POTENTISSIMORUM.
Begins (p. 21, a):
Cum mecum propter ea que responsione tua accepi tractarem : cum
nuper de progenitoribus tuis tecum conferrem.
Ends (p. 24, ὁ):
Soror vero eorum alexandro regi Scotie maritata est. Nec plus ad
presens dicavi de tua generatione sive progenie sanctissima. 4 Valete.

This Epistle does not appear to have been printed: see the note before
Liber vi. in Savile’s Edition of Henrici Huntindunensis Historia (inter
Seriptores post Bedam, ed. 1596), and the remarks in Caye's Historia Lite-
γαγία, τι 225 (Basile, 1745).

38. ‘Der crstis Karoti regis GaLtorum—is the rubric to
the following Tracts, the principal of which is named in its colo-
phon: (a) ‘Liner Turpini ve cestis Karon.’

Begins (p. 24):

Gloriosissimus Christi apostolus iacobus aliis apostolis et dominicis
discipulis diversa cosmi climata adeuntibus ut fertur primus in galecia
predicavit,

that is, with chapter τι. of the Edition (Veterum Scriptorum Germanicorum

&e. Tomus unus: ed. Reuberus, 1584, reprinted, 1619, pp. 67—88). The =

divisions of the MS. are indicated only by rubrics.

At pp. 34, 35 of the MS., between chapters xxx1. and xxxir. of the Edi-
tion, are inserted short sections describing how ‘septem liberales artes inter
cetera miro modo in ea [basilica] depictee sunt: the rubrics to which are,
‘de grammatica, de musica, de dialectica, de rethorica, de geometria, de arte
metrica, de astrologia ;’ and a statement is made of the reason why ‘nigro-
mancia depicta non fuit:’ the same are found in the Harleian MS. 6358, 2.
f. 79. written soon after a.p. 1200; after these follows chapter xxxir. the
last of the Edition. But in the MS. another chapter (which is also in the
Harleian MS. 108) is subjoined, beginning, ‘Sed valde dignum est ut inter
cetera ad domini nostri iha xpi decus revocetur ad memoriam miraculum
quod pro beato Rolando...’ ending, ‘ A domino factum est istud et est mirabile
in oculis nostris.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. Π

Qui legis hoc carmen turpino posce juvamen
Ut pietate dei subveniatur ei.
Ἵ Explicit liber turpini de gestis Karoli.

(5) Then follows De Miracutis ΒΒΑΤῚ ΓΑΟΘΟΒΙ.

The legend (as in Harleian MS. 108, f. 25) begins (p. 36, a):

Quid patrie galecie post mortem Karoli accidit memorie est tra-
dendum.
And ends with the section :

Ἵ De solempnitatibus beati jacobi, and the words,

...et vu. Kal. Augusti ab iiria ad compostellam ducitur et sepul-
ture traditur.

(c) After this follows, De Srarura Karott.

This section is found at p.5 (before the Incipit, &c.) of the later Harleian
MS. 108, and forms a portion of chapter xx. of the Edition.
Begins (p. 36, b):
Erat autem Karolus capillosus, capillis brunus, facie rubens...
Ends (p. 37, a):
..multas ecclesias ditavit scribere nequeo: magis enim deficeret
manusque et calamus quam historia. 1 Explicit hystoria de gestis Karoli.

4, ‘Cronica Frratris Martini Potont.’

This is the title supplied in part by the rubric.

Begins (p. 37):

Quoniam scire tempora summorum pontificum romanorum ac im-
peratorum necnon et aliorum patrum ipsorum contemporaneorum quam
plurimum inter alios theologos ac jurisperitos expedit, Ego frater Mar-
tinus...ex diversis cronicis..-presens opusculum...ab ipso primo pontifice
Jesu Christo...usque ad Johannem xx. papam deduxi...

These are the first words of the ‘Prefatio’ in the Edition published
‘Opera Suffridi Petri, Antverpie, 1574,’ to which the text of the MS. is very

similar.

In the rubric the word pape has been erased. On p. 71 is the paragraph
(printed at pp. 316—319 of the above edition, sub anno $55) giving an
account of the Papissa (Joan, 4.0. 860); concerning which see Cave, Historia
Literaria, τι. p. 823.

From p. 45 to p. 87 the history of ‘ Pontifices’ is written on the right-
hand pages, that of ‘ Imperatores’ on the left-hand ; but on p. 86 the history
of the latter is interrupted, after the words (p. 401 of the Edition),
‘Simile quiddam invenies in Constantino sexto,’ by the notice, ‘Quoniam
post mortem huius frederici propter discordiam et dissensionem electorum
post multos annos ab imperatore vacabat imperium idcirco in pagina
ubi imperatores scribi debent scribuntur pontifices quosque imperatores
denuo ceperunt imperare:’ the rest of the page is blank, the gap perhaps

Cc

18 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

corresponding to pp. 401—38 of the edition; for at p. 89, a, of the MS.
and with the words ‘Romanum imperium sive post mortem...’ the account
of ‘Imperatores’ is resumed, and terminates on p. 90, b, agreeing with that
on pp. 403—419 of the Edition. The account of ‘ Pontifices’ (to p. 88, b of
MS.) agrees with that in the edition to p. 419.

On p. 88, b—89, a, are lives of Nicholaus III. Martinus [I]V. Hono-
rius [1]V., different from those in the Edition and subsequent portion of
the MS. ; in that of the last-named pope is quoted the couplet :

Ponitur in petri monstrum mirabile sede
Mancus utraque manu claudus utraque pede.

From p.- 93 ὁ, to the end of the MS. the account of ‘ Pontifices’ agrees
with that in pp. 420—482 of the Edition.

Ends (p. 93, a), (giving a.p. 1284 as the date of the election of Hono-
rius IV.):

...e€os animose confouendo prestitit stipendia et animavit suscepta
negocia sollicite prosequenda.

Ἵ Explicit cronica fratris Martini de ordine fratrum predicatorum
et domini pap penitentiarii.

‘| Hic pennam fixi: penitet me si male scripsi.

The rubrics are the only marks of division: on some pages the letters
seem to have been retouched with darker ink. In the margins, besides the
dates, &c., are two or three notes in a later hand, with marks indicative
of collation.

5. CHRONICON BREVE RERUM ANGLICARUM.

Without any rubric it abruptly begins at the top of p. 93, b:
Primus habuit Kanciam : Alius Westsexe : Tercius merceneriche :
Quartus northumbriam : Quintus Estengliam....

Then follows a more distinct enumeration of the kingdoms of the pen-
tarchy into which ‘ Anglia divisa est post adventum Anglorum.’ Bricbrigh
the king of the West Saxons is the first of the series of kings, which concludes

“with a notice of Richard II. As the length of the reign of this king is not
stated, while that of each of his predecessors is; and further, as, after narrating
the rebellion (of Wat Tyler, 1381), the author merely mentions the king’s

“marriage (13881) to Anne of Austria, the niece of that king of Bohemia
whose father was slain by the Black Prince, according to the statement of
the concluding words (p. 96,a), ‘quia ille rex de boemia tenuit cum
rege francie contra regem Anglie tanquam stipendarius regis francie,—
there seems reason to conjecture that this Chronicle was compiled soon after
A.D. 1981.

6. A space appears to have been left by the scribe for the
title :

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 19

Gesta TRoyJANORUM sECUNDUM GuIponEM bE CoLtumNna Messa-
NENSEM.

Begins (p. 96, a) with the first words of the ‘ Prologus:’

Licet cotidie vetera recentibus observant nonnulla tamen jam-
dudum vetera precesserunt que sic sui...

The first words of Liber 1. are

In regno Thessalie de predicte silicet prouinciis romane cuius incole
mirmidones dicti sunt quos nos hodie vulgari denominatione solomarum
appellamus regnabat tunc temporis rex quidam justus et nobilis Peleus
nomine cum...

After the ‘ Epitaphia Achillis’ at the conclusion of Lib. xxxrt., is

Ἵ Expliciunt gesta Troianorum. et nota bene auctorem. Et ego

Guido de Columpna predictum dicten grecum [i. 6. Dictyn Cretensem ]

in omnibus opus suum ad lectorem solatium...

This note, after an account of the author’s difficulties, and a mention
‘magnorum auctorum Virgilii Ovidii et Homeri,’ concludes (p. 182):

...ffactum est autem presens opus anno dominice Incarnacionis m°.cc°.
octuagesimo septimo eiusdem primo Indictionis ffebr. Amen.

The contents of this MS. appear to be the same as of the two early Edi-
tions (in 4to) in the British Museum (801.k. 2, and 677. f. 2), but it wants
what they contain, the tabula at the end, with the preceding, ‘Item troia
magna edificata est tempore Aioth qui tunc judicavit populum Israel...’

7. *Propuecia Jonannis ve Licunsio solempnissimi doc-
toris decretorum Universitatis Bononiz.’
Begins (p. 182, δ):

Regnum spiritus sancti distinguuntur in iacob filii Isaac qui duas
uxores ex uno patre natas viz. lyam et aliam rachielem, qui iacob ex
lya prima sua uxore quatuor filios genuit......

Ends (p. 183, b):

-..de quibus omnibus si clarius cupitis videre videatis opus futu-
rorum secundum sacram scripturam qm composui et incipit sit nomen
domini benedictum et ibi clarius videbitis.

Ἵ Explicit hec prophecia notabilis.

Neither of the present tract, nor of the work referred to, is any mention
made by Cave in the notice of Jo. de Lignano, in Historia Literaria, u.
Appendix, p. 71.

8. After the list of uxxxxx. ‘ Capitula in opus subditum,’
is the title: .

* Hisroria HinrosoLuMITANA SECUNDUM MAGISTRUM J ACOBUM DE
Virri.’
This MS. wants the Prologus, printed at p. 1047-8, of Gesta Dei per
Francos...Orientalis Historia, ed. folio, Hanovie, 1611.

ὭΣ

20 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (p. 184, 6) with chapter 1. of the Edition (p. 1049):
Terra sancta promissionis deo amabilis et sanctis angelis venera-
bilis...
Ends (p. 286) with the first book of the Edition (p. 1124), but without a
colophon :
...et a sancta romana ecclesia de die in diem expectantes.

9. Jacont pe Tueramo Compenpium ‘Consoratio Pre-
cATORUM’ nuncupatum: et apud nonnullos Belial ad papam Ur-
banum sextum conscriptum,

There is no rubric before the author’s address (p. 287) ‘Universis Christi
fidelibus...’

The text is the same as that ‘Per Joh. Schushler civem Aug. impressus
Anno domini Mececlxxij Julij vero Nonas vi.’ but the MS. ends abruptly,
“quod cum legeritis dicatis deo multiplicasti mag—’ forming the last line of
p. 298: the next leaf has been cut out, the few words necessary to complete
the treatise having been added at the top of p. 299 ina handwriting of the

sixteenth century, the same in which, at the top of p. 237, is written ‘liber
vocatur belial et viz. pro praxe juris.’

10. ‘Incipit Tesramentum ParriarcHarum’ is the rubric
at the top of p. 299.
See Vincentii Speculum Historiale, Lib. 1. ο. 125.
Begins:
Transcriptum testamenti ruben...
Ends (p. 809):
...et habitaunt in terra egypti usque ad diem exitus eorum de terra

egypti. ‘i Explicit testamentum prophetarum.

Then follows a prayer beginning, ‘ Audi pater omnipotens audi miserum
communem omnipotentie tue destructionem trepidantem...... * and con-
cluding, ‘...... mihi rea ridens applaudit eua: tibi pia plorans compatitur
virgo maria.’

11. The title may be supplied from the colophon :

‘Explicit Cronica Marciani Scott pe ΘΕΒΤΙΒ REGNI AN-
GLORUM usque ad obitum Stephani et initium regni henrici secundi
qui fuit filius Imparatricis et Galfridi Plantagenetee Comitis Ante-
ganie.’

The MS. would perhaps be more accurately described as a
Chronicle compiled from Henxict Hunrenpunensis Historia
ANGLoRUM, Simeonis Dunetmensis Hisrorta DE GESTIS RE-
cum AnGLorum, and Frorenti1 WicorneEnsis CHRONICON.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 91

The first rubric is (p. 309):
Incipit prologus historie anglorum contexte ab henrico archidia-
cono huntidon ad alexandrum lyncoln episcopum. anno dni. m.c.xlv.

From the beginning (p. 309) to p. 323 the MS. agrees with Savile’s
edition of the text of the above-named history contained in ff. 169—183 of
Scriptores post Bedam, ed. 1596: the last sentence, which is near,the end of
Lib. τι., being ‘Omnes igitur reges britannie jam fideles effecti et universe
regionum partes Christi lumine et gratia fruebantur.’ After this is a brief
reference to Bede’s history for a fuller account, followed by the sentence
nearly at the end of Lib. 11. (f. 192, a) of the edition, ‘Hoe ergo ordine...
commendavit.’ After this the MS. corresponds to the edition, Lib. rv. f. 192,
b—f. 195, ὃ. 1. 33.

On pp. 325, a—830, a, is inserted ‘ Historia Saxonum vel Anglorum post
obitum Bede. The first words after this rubric being, ‘In exordio huius
operis genealogiam regum northumbrorum...’

What follows is an abbreviation (by the omission, rather than the con-
densation, of sentences) of Simeonis Dunelmensis Historia De Gestis regum
Anglorum (p. 657—673, of Mon. Hist. Brit. ab anno 731—802): ‘ Qui omnes
sibi in vicem regnum successerunt’ being the last words.

From p. 330, a, the MS. corresponds to Savile’s edition, (f. 195, ὃ. 1. 34—
f. 200, a. 1. 23) till (p. 333, 6). After a notice of King Alfred’s succession is a
list of forty kings of Wessex, from Cerdic to Henricus (I.) ‘leo justicie ;’
the names accord with the genealogical table in the Appendix to Florentii
Wigornensis Chronicon (Mon. Hist. Brit. 1. 633).

On p. 334 commences an abbreviation (mostly by the omission of sen-
tences) of Florentii Wigornensis Chronicon (a.p. 849—1121). See Mon.
Hist. Brit. 1. p. 549.

On p. 367, ὃ, occurs the sentence, ‘ Ka tempestate rex ἢ. facto longa terre
intercissione fossato. et thorkeseye usque lincolniam per dermaconum trente
fluminis fecit iter navium, Ranulphus quoque dunolmensis episcopus castel-
lum apud northam incepit super ripam twede.’ After this, without any
break, follows the sentence from Henrici Huntendunensis Historia (Lib. vu.
f. 218,0). ‘At in vigilia natalis domini ventus insolitus non solum domos sed
et turres deiecit lapideas.’ The verses that in Savile’s edition follow, ‘ De
pulchritudine regine Adeline,’ are omitted from the MS. But, such-like
omissions excepted, the MS. corresponds with the Edition to the end of
Liber vu. and concludes with the set of hexameters (p. 376, a) :

Rex obiit nune rege carens caret anglia pace
* * * * *

Spiritus es caro sum: te nunc intrante reuixi.
Concerning Marianus Scotus see Mon. Hist. Brit., (Preface, p. 83—4).
In the British Museum is a MS. of the 15th century (Arundel, No. 46. 1)

which from its title and colophon, and the identity of its contents, appears to
be a transcript of this, or of some common original.

22° °F") = CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

12. The title is contained in the colophon, (p. 421), ‘ Ex-
plicit Liser Domint Marcr Pauw pr Venetis ὉΠ conpITIO-
NIBUS ET CONSUETUDINIBUS ORIENTALIUM REGIONUM. And
the statement in the preface (p. 376), which precedes the table of
contents of Liber τ. ‘per Franciscum Pipinum de Bononia ordinis
fratrum predicatorum de vulgari ad latinum reductus’ points out
which of the two Latin Versions is contained in this MS.

Of the two versions And. Muller gives a full account in his preface
(pp. 9—11) to the edition published, ‘Colonie Brandenburgice. Ex
officina Georgii Schulzii, Typogr. Elect. Anno m.p.cixxt.’ (Brit. Mus.
583. ἃ. 5). Though the text of this edition is for the most part that of
the version (Basileensis) printed in Novus Orbis, Folio, Basilee, 1537
(pp. 380—417), yet in the preface (p.11) extracts are given, ‘E Libro
primo Latine MSte Brandenburgice,’ with which the text of our MS.
closely agrees. It concludes however (p. 421) with the words ‘Qui inde
ad diversas provincias et regiones deferuntur,’ wanting therefore the
sentence, ‘ Historia hec....in hoc MS. Prologus,’ which is in a MS. at
Padua, ‘Testis Jac. Phil. Tomasinus in libro de MSS. Bibliothec. Patav.
qui Utini anno 1639 editus est. (p. 17). (Brit. Mus. 620. f. 23).

13. ‘Iste Liber intitulatur Fros Ysror1arum Terr Ort-
ENTIS, QUEM COMPILAVIT FRATER Haytonus, dominus Chursi,
consanguineus regis Armenize ex mandato summi pontificis.’

The rubric (p. 421) is followed by an account of the contents, begin-
ning ‘Dividitur autem liber iste in quatuor partes.’ In the text and
divisions thereof it agrees with pp. 419—481 of ‘ Novus Orbis. 1537,’ want-
ing however the preface printed on p. 418, but containing at the end the
prayer of the writer.

In the colophon (pp. 450—1) is, ‘1 Explicit liber y’storiarum partium
orientis quem ego Nicholaus falcom scripsi primo in gallico ydiomate
secundumque vir religiosus frater haytonus ore suo absque nota siue aliquo
exemplari de verbo ad verbum dictauit et de gallico transtuli in latinum.
Anno domini millesimo ccc™.vu. mense augusti in civitate pittaneum
tempore scissimi Pris dni Clementis (pape, erased) quinti.’

See Brunet under Marco, and Hayton. Under the latter (Vol. 1. 597, δ)
he speaks, ‘de /’ Histoire d’ Orient écrite en francais par Nicolas de Salcon,
Salcoin ou Salconi (mais point Falcon),...? Certainly in this MS. the
name is Falcom.

14. ‘Explicit Fipzs Saracrnorum’ is the colophon.

Begins (p.451):
Credunt Saraceni unum deum creatorem esse omnium: credunt et
omnia mala esse a deo sicut et bona culpam et meritum.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 23

Ends :
Ἵ Credunt 10™° interrogationem fieri per angelum ultimo [die] de
paradiso et inferno.
The whole occupies about one column.
On the lower margin of p. 451 are drawn two lines deter-
mining ‘longitudinem sepulchri domini, et latitudinem.’ See the
Catalogue of Caius Coll. MSS. (1849), No. 162. (6).

15. The title is contained in the colophon (p. 458), ‘Explicit
TRACTATUS DE ORTU PROCESSU ET AcTIBUS MacHoMeETt!.

No rubric precedes the first words of the text (p. 451):

Avostendendum quod Machometus non fuerit dei propheta vel nuncius
sicut asserunt Saraceni qui-.-

Ends (p. 458):

.. nec fuit spiritus sanctus qui non potest videri sed pocius corporalis
et visibilis et tam fedus et vilis sicut patet in omnibus supradictis.

16. ‘Gusta Macuomert,’ is the running title. It may be
more particularly described as ‘ Willelimus Tripolitanus Aconensis
conventus de egressu Machometi et Saracenorum atque progressu
eorumdum, de statu Saracenorum, de Machometo pseudopropheta
eorumdum ipsa gente et eorum fide:’ according to the rubrics
(pp. 462, 467), and the preface (p. 458) addressed ‘ Theobaldo ©
ecclesiarchio digno sancte terre peregrino sancto.’

After this preface and the rubric ‘Quis fuit machometus et unde sur-
rexit, are the words (p. 458): ‘Anno igitur saluatoris domini nostri Jesu
Christi per™° quo eius fides in partibus floreret dum impleretur vaticinium
Isaie x1Ix°....’

It ends abruptly (p. 468):

Cibus ciborum vescentur gr’ubus.

Between the pages 468, 469, it appears that three leaves have
been cut out: on these, according to the Table of Contents on
the inside of the cover of this volume, besides the conclusion of
16 and commencement of 17, were contained
— Somnium seati THome martiris post decessum ab Anglia.
Processus ΒΒΑΤΕΙΒ ΝΙΟΉΟΙΑΙ Wysesecue de unxione Regis

Anglie, &e.

17. ‘Liser sancti απ) αὶ ΑΒΒΑΤΙΒ DE GEsTIs ANGLORUM’
appears to have been the title, which now with the greater part of
the first chapter is wanting.

_ Of the two MSS. employed by Josceline in his edition of the text of
Gildas (published 1568), this is one, and, as he informs his readers, was

924 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

once the property of the abbey of Glastonbury, but when he wrote ‘was
the sole property of a Kentish gentleman in the profession of the law.’
See Mon. Hist. Brit. Preface, ὃ 181. In this latter edition its various
readings are given and denoted by B. See also Mr Stevenson’s edition
(1838), Preface, xvi.

The first line on p. 469 is, ‘aque torrentem viue ex undantibus irrigua,’
which is towards the end ofc. τ. at p.6 of the text printed in Mon. Hist.
Brit. The colophon to the ‘ Epistola Gilde’ (p. 490, 4) is, ‘ Explicit liber
sancti Gilde Abbatis et historiographi Anglorum: et cetera.’

18. A large folio, as before, 60 pages, in double columns, each
containing about 60 lines, bisected by the metrical dot or point.
The handwriting is good, and may be assigned to the close of
the 14th century.

‘Dratocus [or Vision] of Pirrs Prowman,’

The reputed author of this alliterative Satire was Robert Langlande, and its
date 1362. It has been printed at least three times, but no editor appears
to have collated the present MS. The text differs very considerably from
that of the MS. employed by Whitaker (now in the British Museum, Addi-
tional MSS. No. 10,574), and is closely related to an earlier one in Trin.

_Coll. Camb. B. xv. 17, from which Mr. Wright has derived his edition
(Lond. 1842).
The opening lines of the Poem (p. 490) will serve as a specimen of its
orthographical and other peculiarities.
In a somer seson. when softe was the sonne
I schope me in schroudes. as I a schepe were
In habit as an heremyt. vnholy of werkes
Went wide in this world. wondres to here
An (sic) on a May mornyng. on Maluerne hulles
Me befel a ferli. of faire me thoughte.

19. ‘How MEN THAT BEN IN HELE SHOLDE VISITE SIKE
FOLK’: in four chapters, handwriting as in § 18.
Begins (p. 550, col. 2):
My dere sone or doughter in God it semees pt thow hiest the fast in
the way fra this lif to godward...
Ends (p. 552, col. 2):
...and help it, for in thy merciful hands I put it. Amen.

20. Sir Jonn Manvevitter’s Journey To tHE Hoty Lanp.
Begins (p. 554):
For as muche as thei land ouer the see that is to say the haly land
that men calles ye lond...
the last words of the prologue are, ‘ w‘ στοῦ companye of lordes.’
Nearly at the end (p. 594) occurs the clause, ‘And I John Maundevyle
what wente out of my countre and passed the see the yere of oure Lord a

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 25

thousand thre hundred and thrytty and twa.’ Compare this date with that
in the edition of 1725, reprinted in 1839 by J. O. Halliwell, wherein men-
tion also is made of some of the many MSS. that exist of this once popular
Book of Travels.

21. A large folio, as before, 19 pages, in triple columns, of
60 lines each. It is carelessly transcribed in a hand of the second
half of the 14th century.
‘Stuene SaGEEs,’
or (as it is more frequently entitled) ΤῊΝ Seven Wisz Masters,
a metrical Romance.
Begins (p. 594) :
In Rome was an emperour
A man of swyth mikil honur,
As pe book tellys vs
Is name was de Occlicius.
Al the londe hadde to gye
And hadd a wyfe that hight helie
Bi twene thaym twa come a nayer
A good child and a faire.

The ‘ book’ alluded to seems to have been the Historia Septem Sapientum
Rome, which was in its turn derived from a Hindoo source. (See Ellis’s
Early Metrical Romances, Introd. to The Seven Wise Masters).

Ends (p. 612):

And went in to heuen riche
Thare joye and blysse hys euere i-lyche.
To that ilke blysse bryng vs gode
That neuer in erth 3ed schodde.
Amen Amen for charite.

The present MS. was printed in 1845 for the Percy Society (see Mr
Wright’s Prefuce). A different version of the same stories is contained in
Weber’s Metrical Romances, Vol. u1., being drawn from the Auchinleck
MS., and Cotton. Galba, Εἰ. rx. ὃ 2. Akin to this latter version, though
differing in some of the details, is a fragment also among the Camb. Univ.
MSS. Ff. πι., 38. § 39.

22. Double columns, about 72 lines in each, apparently of
xnith or x1vth century. The handwriting seems to be the same
in this and the next §. (No. 23.)

‘Crementis Lanroniensis EccLesiz PRESBITERI CONCORDIA
QuATUOR KVANGELISTARUM.

A Latin Harmony of the Gospels, in x11. parts, with a pro-
logue, and table of the headings of the chapters prefixed.

18, 19

90 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

At the end is subjoined a sort of index or digest of the whole, which
however is imperfect, not extending beyond part rx.
Begins (p. 614, a), ‘ Prologus τ᾿
Clemens Lantoniensis Eeclesie presbiter n[lato] pacem otiumque.
Hujus operis fili karissime causam requiris et fructum queris ...
Ends (f. 662, b):
...Tunc ita locutus est ad turbas. Ordinis ratio patet.

This MS. is mentioned, and some account of the author given, in
Wright's Bibliogr. Britann. ‘Anglo-Norman Period,’ p. 265. The text
differs in almost every line from Weber’s edition.

23. Porycuronicon Ranutput Hiepent Cestrensis.

The work is given imperfectly in this MS. which abruptly begins
(p. 663) in ο. 4 of Lib. τ΄:
que vulgares cronice que dionisium predictum....
It is divided as MS. No. 1742, except that Lib. v. does not contain c. 39.
It ends with the volume in c. 2 of Lib. vu:
...ad angliam recesserunt. verum male,

Dd. τ. 18, 19.

Two large folios, on paper, written about 1640, the first con-
taining 474 pages, the second 378.
On p. 1 of Vol. τ. is the title,

‘Tue Historyes anD CHRONICLES OF THE worRLD. By
John Zonaras....Contayneing all the most memorable actions
happened in the world in the revolution of sixe thousand sixe
hundred yeares, and more. Digested into three Bookes.... Done
out of Greeke into French with annotations in the margeant,
vpon the diuersitie of the Greeke copyes ; with aduertisements,
and Index of the most memorable things....Paris....for John
Paxent in Saint James Streete, m.p.pxxxu1. And done into
English, by the noble and learned Lady, the Lady Agnes Wen-
man, sometime wife of the Right honourable Richard Lord Vis-
Count Wenman deceased!.’

The first volume has been made to end in the middle of a sentence
of which the continuation is to be found at p. 191 of the second: the

preceding 190 pages ought to follow p. 378: the second volume is also
defective, the narrative breaking off abruptly with an account of how

1 Sir R. Wenman was sheriff of Oxfordshire in 1627, and afterwards made Viscount
Kilmainham. See Burke’s Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies, 1841.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. oF

‘Tryphon brings Jonathan to his death, by trecherie,’ the last words
(p. 190) being
...which done, he, accompanied with his men went forth to meete
Tryphon bringing Jonathan prisoner into Judea. And he demanding
a hundred talents of silver and the two....

These volumes have been transcribed from Lady Wenman’s autograph,
of which a portion is contained in MS. 2331 (Mm. 8, 32).

Dd. 1. 20.

-A large folio, on vellum, of 111 leaves, with double columns
of 30 lines each: one leaf missing after f. 6, one after f. 50,
and two after f.110: handwriting probably of the x1vth century.
The initial letters are illuminated throughout, and there are a few
vignettes and borders: catchwords at every eighth leaf.

Latin Psaurer, Canticurs anp Hymns, with Katenpar
prefixed. The Kalendar extends to fol. 6, where after the names
of St Clement and St Sylvester the word ‘ papze’ has been effaced.
The Psalter appears to have contained all the Psalms in their
usual order, except Ps. xcix, which is omitted.

Begins (fol. 7, a):

Verba mea auribus.

Ends (fol. 74, Ὁ):

Omnis spiritus Dominum.

The Cantica follow, including the Te Deum, Quicunque vult, &c.: then
the Litany, beginning f. 81, ὃ, 2: then other canticles, partly from Isaiah:
then Vigilie Mortuorum (f. 90, a, 2—f. 94, 6,1). Then follow Hymns for
the various festivals of the year ; the volume concluding (f. 111, ὃ, 1) with
Gloria tibi Domine.

In the title-page is written the name of Gilbert Norts.

θα. 1: 9].

A folio, on parchment, of 213 leaves, in double columns ;
apparently of the x1vth century. §§ 1—3 contain 80 limes in
a column; §§ 4—10, 100 lines; §§ 11—30, about 82. 88 4—23
have illuminated initials; the writing is nearly the same through-
out, except that ὃ 29 is in a small running hand, and both ὃ 29
and § 30 appear to be somewhat later than the rest.

ee)
CO

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

All the treatises contained in this MS. have been frequently
printed, except §§ 9 and 14.

1. ff. 1—127 6. ‘Liser Sancti Avueustini pE CrvitTaTE
Det.’
Begins, after an index of chapters to the first book,
Gloriosissimam civitatem Dei...
Ends
mecum gratias agant.

2. £1276. A list of S. Augustines works, numbered suc-
cessively from 1 to 100 (by an error of the MS. 110).
Prefixed to the list is the following heading:
Libros quos vero beatus Augustinus edidit hic breviter enumerari
vel annotari non omisi. Et hoe indicium librorum omnium Sancti Au-
gustini.

8. ff. 128 a—129 ὁ. ‘ Liser pr Eccriesiasticis DoaMATIBUS.’
A work of Gennadius falsely attributed to Augustine.
Begins
Credimus unum...
Ends
in moribus inveniri.
An index of chapters is appended.
4, ff. 180a—135 δ. ‘Sancrr Anszetmi Lisri puo Cur
Devs Homo.’
Begins
Sepe et studiosissime....
Ends
Benedictus in secula. Amen.

A portion of Book I. (chapters 14 and 15, ‘transferat quod aufert...qui si
vult fugere’) is partially obliterated. Also a portion of Book II. (chapter
17, ‘Voluntas Dei nulla necessitate .... puerilibus questionibus sicut’) is
obliterated.

5. ff. 1385 6—136a. ‘Pastoraris Sanctt AMBROSII EPIS-
cori. This is the treatise commonly called ‘ De Dignitate Sacer-
dotali.’

Begins
Si quis oraculum fratres reminiscitur ...
Ends
que sanctis in seculorum secula dare promisisti. Amen.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 29

6. ff. 136a—141 6. ‘Encuiripion Avucustini ap LauReEn-
TIUM PRIMICERIUM NOTARIUM ECCLESIE URBIS Rom—
Begins
Dici non potest....

Ends
de fide et spe et caritate conscripsi. Amen.

7. ff. 141 a—142 ὁ. ‘Liser Ansett ve Lisero Arsirrio.’
Begins, after an index of the 14 chapters into which the book is divided,
Quoniam liberum arbitrium videtur....
Ends
quod necesse habeam de illis interrogare. Amen. Explicit.

8. ff.1426—144a. ‘Linzer Prostocion ANSELMI.’
The prologue begins
Postquam opusculum quoddam....

Then follows an index of the 26 chapters, and then the work itself.

Ends
deus benedictus in secula. Amen.

9. f. 140. A Treatise without title, which coincides more or
less with the 5th and 6th chapters of Anselmus, De fide Trinitatis.
Begins
Cur deus magis assumpserit hominem....
Ends

nec aliud individuum rationale aut alia persona corpus petri quam
anima. Amen.

10. ff. 144 6-—148 6. ‘Prologus Lisri Innocenris Pape
TERTIL DE MISERIA CONDICIONIS HUMANE.
Begins
Domino patri karissimo....
Ends
ab istis liberet nos pater et filius et spiritus sanctus. Amen. Amen.
Amen.

It agrees for the most part with the edition of 1575; but the order of
chapters 27 and 28 of Book I. is inverted. In Book II. chapters 14, 15, 16
(of the Edition) are inserted between chapters 9 and 10. Also chapters 42,
43 of Book II., and chapter 4 of Book III., are not found in this MS.

90 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

11. ff. 149 a—152 6. ‘ANsELMUS DE CASU DIABOLI.’

Begins, after the chapters,
Illud apostoli quid habes....
Ends
uti potestate loquendi.

12. ff. 1525—160 a. ‘Monotocion AnsELMI ARCHIEPISCOPI.’
Begins
Si quis unam naturam....
Ends
ineffabiliter unus et trinus.
Besides the prologue ‘Quidam fratres,’ and the chapters, there is pre-

fixed the epistle to Lanfranc, numbered cii. of Book IV. in the Benedictine
edition.

13. ff. 160 a—1636. ‘ Liner ANSELMI DE CONCEPTU VIR-
GINALI ET ORIGINALI PECCATO.’

After a list of the chapters the book begins
Cum in omnibus religiose....

Ends
Si vera probari poterit.

14. £163 0. ‘Liser AnsELMI pe ANTICHRISTO.
Begins
De antichristo scire volentibus predicemus quare sic vocatur.
Ends

In dispositione vero domini manet qui ea hora qua antea seculum
judicandum esse predixit. vel prefixit.

The treatise occupies only a column and a half. It appears never to
have been printed,

15. ff. 163 6—164 a. ‘Liner ANSELMI DE CORPORE ET SAN-
GUINE CurRIsTI.’
Begins
Nota quod tota humana natura in anima et in corpore erat corrupta.
Ends

ita est ipse qui per spiritum sanctum hunc panem in suam carnem
et virum faciat transfundi in sanguinem.
This is the same as Epistle cvn., p. 453, of Ed. Benedict.

16. £164. ‘Liser AnsELMI DE BONA OCCUPACIONE,’
Begins
Ad insinuandam interioris hominis custodiam....
Ends
Qui cum patre et filio et spiritu sancto vivit et regnat deus. amen.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 91

17. Ε΄. 1640—165 a. ‘Liner Ansetmi Intravit Jesus.
Begins
Intravit Jesus in quiddam castellum. Quid ad gloriosissimam vir-
ginem....
Ends
qui vivit et regnat deus per omnia secula seculorum. amen.
This is Homily IX. of the Benedictine edition, preceded by the prologue
which appears in the ‘ Castigationes,’ p. 640.
18. f.165. ‘Mepirationes ANSELMI.’
Begins
Terret me vita mea....
Imperfect, ending :
deus igitur est pater rerum creatarum, et maria mater recreatarum,
deus est [pater constitutionis].

It contains the whole of ‘ Meditatio II.’ p. 207, and part of ‘Oratio LI.’
p. 280.

19. ff.166 a—168 ὁ. ‘Tracratus ANSELMI DE CONCEPTIONE
BEATE VIRGINIS.”
Begins
Principium quo salus mundo processit ...
Ends

ob salutem generis humani de sue carnis substantia verum hominem
genuisse. Amen.

20. ff. 168 $—172 ὁ. ‘Liser esuspem ANSELMI DE EXCEL-
LENTIA BEATE VIRGINIS.
Begins
Supereminentem omni quod post hominem deum creatum est.
Ends
per infinita secula. Amen. Amen. Amen.

21. £f.172. ‘Liper ANSELMI DE AZIMO.’
Begins
Anselmus servus ecclesie Cantuariensis...
Ends
absque dubio repudiandum judicatur.

22. ff.172b—173 a. ‘ Liszer AnsELMI DE SAcRIFICIO GRE-
CORUM.’
Begins
Domino et amico Waleranno....
Ends
misi vobis quandam epistolam.

This is the ‘Responsio ad Waleranni querelas,’ given at p. 199 of the
Benedictine edition.

32 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

23. ff. 163 a—177 ὁ. ‘Liner ANsELMI DE CONCORDIA PRE-
DESTIN ACIONIS ET GRATIE CUM LIBERO ARBJTRIO.
Begins
De tribus illis questionibus....
Ends
gratis volui petentibus impendere.

At the bottom of the last page is drawn a thick black line between 4 and
5 inches in length, and underneath it are the words ‘ Hec linea sexdecies
in seipsam ducta quantitatem dominici corporis ostendit.’

24. ff.178 a—180 a. ‘Dispuracio AnsELMI INTER CuRis-
TIANUM ET GENTILEM.
Begins
Majestas divina cur ad dolores mortalis nature....
Ends

in signum veri sacrificii hoc interim facientes. Explicit. Amen.
Amen.

25. ff. 180 a—182 0. ‘ANsELMI DIALOGUS DE VERITATE.

After the preface ‘ Tres tractatus pertinentes....’ and an index of chapters
the work begins
Quoniam Deum esse veritatem...
Ends
tune ejus dicitur veritas vel rectitudo.

26. ff. 182 6—187 6. ‘Liner [Anszimi] DE PROCESSIONE
Spiritus Sancti.’
Begins

Negatur a Grecis quod spiritus sanctus a filio procedat.
Ends

Mihi imputetur, non sensui latinitatis.

27. ff.187 6—190 ὁ. ‘Tracrarus repitus ΑΒ ANSELMO
CanTUARIENSI ARCHIEPISCOPO DE INCARNATIONE VERBI.’
Begins

Domino et patri universe ecclesie in terra peregrinantis, summo pon-
tifici Urbano...

Ends
in eodem libello aperte inveniet.

This is the treatise commonly called ‘De fide Trinitatis et Incarna-
tione Verbi.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 30

28. ff.1906—201 6. De 5. Ansextm1 Srmiuitupinisus.
Begins
Voluntas tripliciter intelligitur....
Imperfect, ending
solem quippe aut mare cum depicta videmus non sicut [est in ipsa ].
Printed among the works of Eadmer. It breaks off in the middle of
chap. 167.

29. ff. 202 a—2114. A copious alphabetical index to Au-
gustine ‘pe Civirate Dex.’

30. ff.2114—213 a. ‘Liver seati Auaustini [ANsELMI]
DE MepitTaTIONIBUs.
Begins
Domine Deus meus....
Ends
per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
It contains the whole of Orationes X. XI. and XIV. as given in the
Ed. Benedict. of Anselm’s Works.
On the fly-leaf of the MS. is the following note :
‘Changed with Mr Proudlow for Albertus Magnus’ Mark and John,
and Treleatius’ Common places.’ Wilmus Berier.
On the first leaf of the MS. ‘ Robert Woodward.’

22 Dd. τ 90.

A folio of 19 leaves; the first five, the 11th, 12th, and 19th,
being of parchment, the rest of paper. Some pages ragged and
torn, and the writing of the first and last pages very illegible.

Tue Year-Boox or tue 38th or Epwarop III.

This copy is not so complete as the printed edition, and concludes with
the case which there stands last but one.

At the end is written, ‘Explicit annus XXXVIII. Edwardi tercii quod
Johannes Haywarde.’

On the last page, and in a different hand, is a scarcely legible memo-
randum of the receipt of a sum of £8 ‘in a plase callid Schypmé hall,’ by

some former owner of the book, and apparently made in the reign of
Edward IV.

23 Dd. 1. 29.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

24

25

3o4 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. τ. 24.

A folio, on paper, containing 92 leaves: written about the end
of the xvirth century.

‘Tue Apocatyps or Revetation or St Jonn, in Greek
and English, clausularily drawne, so as it may be easily read out
of Greeke into English, or out of English into Greeke, by such as
take delight in the text. Also a short commentary or explanation
of the most difficult places and visions therein contained. Togea-
ther with Greeke Marginal Notes, shewing the greatest part of
the phrases and expressions which the Holy Ghost useth therein,
are taken out of the Greeke translation called the Septuagint,
which serves as good direction to know what is to be meant
thereby. As also the Iconologie or Figures of all the said visions,
drawne and designed according to the visions therein expressed,
and are very usefull for the easy remembring of them,-and better
imprinting the idea of them in the mind and memory of the
studious. Claused by William Spenser, gent.’

Begins (‘by waye of preface touching revelations in Scripture’)

Revelations of mysteries are not for infidels but for believers, &c.

Ends

‘And no more were now to be expected.’

The Greek and English text, which occupies the page opposite to each
page of commentary, has been formed by cutting out the several clauses
from printed editions, and pasting them side by side in parallel columns.
The drawings, which consist of rough unfinished sketches, are 54 in number.

For another work by the same author and in the same handwriting see
Dd. v1. 4. There was a William Spencer, Fellow of Trin. Coll. Camb.,
editor of Origen, contra Celsum, 4to, 1658, who may perhaps have been the
compiler of this MS.

Dd. 1. 25.

A folio, on paper, 41 leaves, well preserved.

Tue Arms or Hnerisn Nosies emblazoned, commencing
from the Norman Conquest, and ending with the reign of James I.
On the fly-leaf at the end is an account of the Stewarts, Earls of Lennox,
and the Lady Arabella Stewart.
Appears to have been the private register of some herald of the time of
King James I.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 3D

Dd. 1. 26.

A large folio, on paper, in fair preservation, written about 1610.

The volume has not a title affixed, but may be called An
Inventory oF THE WarpDROBE OF THE QuEEN-ConsoRT OF
James 1.

After a blank space for a heading, the first entry is (p. 1),

‘One paire of bodies of green satten, cut with whit taffeta, with a paire
of wearing sleeves of whit satten trymmed with spangled lace.’

In a column on the left margin of each entry is the letter 5, and on the
right ‘ex.,’ except when such notes occur as, (on p. 2) ‘at court,’ and ‘ April
17. 1608. to Dorithie,’ ‘ May 11, Mrs Bolstrode.’ The pages 6—10, 24, 28,
30 are blank. On p.11 the entries (but without the S and ex.) recommence
with occasional marginal notes as (on p. 12), ‘ Delivered into the queens
chamber y* 16" of Aprill 1611: at grenw™.’ After p. 24 the marginal notes
become more frequent, and indicate the time and place at which the various
garments were received, and the persons by or to whom they were given.

The entries terminate with the following (p. 54):

One petty-cott of wt satten cutt willowe and cutt downerighte in
spaces, and a border belowe the sparrowe bylls the lower parte cutt in
scollops bounde with a gold and silver parchment (1) and edged with a
shorte golde and silver spangeld frenge and lynde with a narrow taffatye.
16 May: 1611. grenw“.

The remainder of the volume is of blank leaves, except that at the end
is ‘A survey taken the 23 of March 1607, of ‘ Whalebone bodies,’ ‘ Mantles,’
‘ Vardingales,’ ‘ Points of silck and silver,’ and ‘ Ribbons,’ occupying portions
of 6 pages.

On the covers are the arms of England quarterly with those of Scot-
land and Ireland, with the regal crown and motto, and a wreath composed
of the rose, portcullis, fleur-de-lis, Prince of Wales’ feathers, crowned eagle,
and thistle.

The volume came into the possession of the University ‘ Munificentia
Regia. 1715.’

Dd. 1. 27.

A very thick folio, on vellum, well-preserved, 536 leaves,
double columns, each containing about 62 lines: several illumina-
tions, but none of them remarkable. It was written before the
middle of the xyth century (1430—1440). The handwriting is
uniform as far as Zechariah viii.

Hory Bisiz, wirnh Aprocrypua, ΙΝ ENGLISH.
ῃ 2

36 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

This version was mainly due to John Puryey, the second leader of the
Wycliffite or Lollard party, although it had been based upon the old trans-
lation made in Wycliffe’s lifetime (see Preface to the Wyeliffite Versions, pp.
xxiv. sq. Oxf. 1850). The following analysis of the MS. is derived from the
same source (p. liii.): ‘The Books to Esther inclusive have no prologue:
Job has two, both of the earlier version: so likewise the Psalter: Proverbs
and Ecclesiastes have each a prologue in the same version. Those to Wisdom
and Ecclesiasticus are of a later version, found only in this MS. Isaiah and
Baruch have the usual prologues of the later version ; and to Ezekiel and
Daniel are prefixed the prologues which are found elsewhere only in the
Queen’s College Oxford MS. [No. ccctxxxvui: see Mr Coxe’s Catalogus,
1. 89, Oxon. 1852]. The prologues in the New Testament agree with the
more recent text.’

The books themselves follow the order of the Vulgate, excepting the
‘Dedis of Apostles, which, as in other MSS., is placed between the Epistle
to the Hebrews and that of St James. Some peculiar readings are found
after Zechariah viii, where the second hand commences (fol. 400).

Between the Old and New Testaments (fol. 423—428) is ‘A Reule pat
tellip in whiche chapitres of pe bible 3e may fynde pe lessons, pistles and
gospels pat ben red in pe churche aftir pe usse of Salisberi,’ &c. A similar
Table is preserved in the Oxford MS. adverted to above.

Dd. 1. 28.

A folio, on parchment, like MS. 4. This is described by
Nasmith as of the x1ith century, but might, perhaps, be assigned
to the x1mth; the initial letters to the books are not so large
and bold, nor those to the chapters so simple as in MS. 4.
The rubrics and capitula are written in a much smaller hand-
writing than that of the text, which is large and regular. It has
suffered from damp, and in consequence the first two leaves are
much mutilated, and the last leaf of the text now in the volume is
much decayed. It contains 302 pages of 2 columns, and 39 lines
in each column.

The title may be derived from the rubric (f. 2 ὁ.)

Fruavit Joseput Historiarum ANTIQUITATIS JUDAICE
LIBER PRIMUS INCIPIT.

This is preceded by ‘ Eusebii ieronimi prebyteri laus qua iosephum com-
putat inter ecclesiasticos scriptores ;’ after which, ‘ Historiarum Antiquitatis

Judaice prologus incipit.. These agree with the printed editions of the
version by Ruffinus.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 37

The division of the books into chapters corresponds to that in MS. 4,
except that Lib. X. contains xv. cap., cap. xu. of (4) making x1. and xu.
in this.

The MS. as was said above, is imperfect ; the last words being, ‘ Mor-
dentur enim qui quosdam apud principes plusquam se.’ (Lib. X. c. x1. of
MS. Lib. X. c. xiv. of Editions).

There are various corrections of the text, interlinear and marginal.

29 Dd 1 29;

A folio, on vellum, 179 leaves; written in double columns of
36 lines each. An excellent MS. and in good preservation. Date
not later than the x1 th century.
Expositio-Bepr super Lucam.
Begins (fol. 4, a):
Incipit epistola Acce episcopi ad Bedam presbyterum.
Ends (fol. 179, b):
In lauda dei et benedictione conclusit. amen. Explicit liber omelia-
rum venerabilis Bede presbyteri super Lucam.

The division into books (but not into chapters) is the same as in the folio —
edition of 1612.

On fol. 2 and fol. 3 is a list of 55 of the capitula, not following the order
of the book itself, though written in the same hand.

On fol. 1 is written, ‘ Liber Sancte Marie de Parcho Lyde,’ viz. the Abbey
of Louth Park in Lincolnshire: see Tanner and Dugdale.

30 Dd. 1. 30.

A large folio, on parchment, 245 leaves, double columns, writ-
ten about the commencement of the x111th century, The tops of
many of the leaves are cut off or torn, and several whole leaves are
missing in many places.

Hrasant Mauri ve Untyzrso, Libri xxij.

There is about a folio missing at the beginning, and the first legible
sentence is, ‘Sed cum Deus dicitur irasci aut zelare aut dolere nostro usu
dicitur,’ which is found on p. 57, col. 1, of Vol. I. of Rabani Mauri Opera,
Colonie Agrippine 1627.

The last words are, ‘ Vela dicta quod objectu suo interiora domorum
velent.’ (Lib. xxt. cap. xrx. of edition).

98 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

31 Dd, τ. 9].

A large folio, on vellum, now containing 326 leaves, in double
columns, each column containing about 70 lines. Written in a
black-letter character, probably in the xvth century: the large
capitals (most of which have been cut out) illuminated in blue,
red, and gold; smaller capitals less elaborately ornamented; the
margins variously flourished.

Tue Caruoticon or Janus JANUENSIS.
The MS., which is in other respects also considerably mutilated, has lost
3 or 4 leaves at the commencement, and begins
[ Est enim liquescentia que dicitur quedam ha |bilitas elementi (a iii.
fol. vers. Ed. Lugd. 1520),
and ends in the middle of the article Stephanus, at the word viduas (H. fol.
vers. edit. cit.)
A strip of parchment is pasted inside the cover at the beginning :
Catholicon ex dono Thome Rotheram
Lincoln Epi. et Cancellarii Anglie.

32 Dd. 1. 32.

A large folio, on parchment, containing 183 leaves; double
columns of about 45 lines each; handwriting of the x1th or
xuith century.

Grecorit Moratium Prima Pars in xvi. Libris.

Begins

Beatus papa Gregorius librum Job....

Ends
opitulante Deo latius disserantur. Explicit liber sextus decimus.,

The 3rd leaf, which contained ‘mentem melius par flagella’ (chap. 4 of
the Epistle to Leander)...... ‘ut par utrum[que]’ (chap. 2 of the preface),
is wanting. The first leaf also has been mutilated by cutting out an illumi-
nated initial.

33--36 Dd. uo. 1—4.

Seven folio volumes (formerly bound in four) written on paper,
in a hand of the 17th century.

A Dices? ΒΟΟΚ, or Inpex to Tue Law Reports, arranged
alphabetically from ‘ Abatement’ to ‘ Waste.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 39

The vols. are paged throughout, but irregularly, many leaves being inter-
spersed unpaged, some blank, some bearing entries.

Vol. I. is paged from 1 to 466, but with numerous unpaged leaves
inserted throughout the volume, some blank, others containing entries.

Vol. II. paged from 467 to 924.

Vol. III. paged from 1 to 470.

Vol. IV. paged from 471 to 927.

Vol. V. paged from 1 to 458.

Vol. VI. paged from 459 to 949, for 299.

Vol. VII. paged from 1 to 383.

At the end a Table or alphabetical index has been begun, but only one
page is completed.

Dd. τι: 5.

The original portion of this fine folio consists of 252 leaves of
parchment, written in a large bold hand of the xrvth century,
each page containing 24 lines 43 inches wide, with a margin of the
same width. The continuation on ff. 253, 254 has been supplied
in a later hand; then follow 2 leaves making up the 256 mentioned
by Abp Parker, in the Catalogue of whose donation is the title

‘Curonicon ABINDON. PER R GisBuRNUM.

‘Author huius operis monachus Abindonie ut in fol. 47 a. 42 a. 100 α.
21 b. 88 ὃ. 40 a.’ is one of the notes by Abp Parker on the inside of the first
cover. See Mon. Hist. Brit. Introd. p. 50.

The Chronicle, which is nearly identical with Liber 11. of Chronicon
Gualt. Hemingford, extends over a period of 91 years (1216—1307, Hen. III.
and Edw. I.); see Hamilton’s edition of the latter published by the Eng.
Hist. Society, Vol. I. p. 257—Vol. II. p. 268.

Begins (f. 1):

Anno a plenitudine temporis quo misit deus filium suum in mundum
m?°.ce’.xvi°: sublato de medio rege Johanne Willelmus comes marescallus
vir magne auctoritatis ...

Ends (f. 254, a):

Appositusque est ad patres suos Rex fortissimus prudentissimus et
sapientissimus Anno etatis sue sexagesimo octavo et regni sui tricesimo
quinto. ffinis.

Appended is a note (2? by the scribe employed by Abp Parker), ‘ Prose-
quitur historiam Edwardi secundi ab anno 1307 ad annum 1318 inclusive
hic author Gualterus hemyngeforde Canonicus Gisburnensis: quem hic
Scriptor Abendonensis in hac historia henr. tertii et Edwardi primi sequitur
maxime, pluribus tamen ab eo adiectis, et ad annos aliquanto accuratius
dispositis. Scribit etiam predictus. G. historiam Edwardi III’ ad annum

38

39

40 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

eiusdem regis 21. hoc est a°.d. 1946, quo anno obiit Gualterus.’ See Pitsius,
A.D. 1347. ὶ

There are traces of many marginal notes which have for the most part
been erased: those} that remain are chiefly references to ‘Chronica de Gis-
burn τ᾿ from which this MS. appears to have been chiefly taken.

At the beginning of the volume are five fly-leaves ; the first four contain
quotations from other sources, with references to the MS. On the last is the
list of the MSS. given to the University by Abp Parker.

It may be noted that the ff. 253—6 are plainly palimpsest, as also are
four of the fly-leaves at the beginning. On ff. 179, 183, are impressions of
writing or printing, but so faint as to be illegible. There are illuminated
capitals on ff. 1, 6, 15 and 83. The initials M. P. are on the covers.

Dad: πὶ. 6.

A folio, on parchment, containing 200 leaves, with 44 lines to
the page. Written apparently in the x1vth century.

Postitt# Nicnoiai pe Lyra super Vetus TestTaMENTUM,
comprising the books of Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Wis-
dom, Ecclesiasticus, 1 and 2 of Maccabees.

Begins

Ecce descripsi eam tripliciter...
Ends abruptly (the last leaf having been cut out)
..-hee historia habetur 4. Regum. 19.

Several of the leaves have been misplaced by an error of the binder:
thus fol. 43 and fol. 46 have changed places, so also have 100 and 101, 102
and 103, 108 and 109, 110 and 111.

Fol. 93 is a leaf inserted from some other work. It is a fragment of a
commentary on Rey. ix. 11—17.

Begins

... corporis sensus subsistunt. Ht habent super se regem id est diabolum
dominatem qui est rex super omnes filios superbie.

Ends

...4° describit equos eorum et capita equorum dicit ergo et numerus
equestris exercitus.

The Postille of De Lyra were first published at Rome, 1471.

Dd. u. 7.

A square folio, consisting of 176 leaves of parchment (besides
6 leaves which have been bound up with it at the beginning and
end); in double columns of 42 lines each. It is beautifully
written, apparently in the xvth century.
‘Eprstote Jeronii.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 41

The first page contains the titles of all the letters and treatises comprised
in the volume, numbered in order according to their position in the MS.

Begins f, 1, ὃ.

Epistola Damasi pape ad beatum Jeronimum. Dormientem te et
multo.

Ends

primum sequeris patriarcham Loth.

This MS. contains the whole of the 150 Epistles given in Vol. 1. of the
Veronese Edition (a.p. 1736), with the exception of Nos. 3, 33, 57, 63, 65,
78, 80—82, 85—96, 98—100, 106, 113—116, 128, 133, 135, 187—139, 144,
148—150. 46, ὃ 1—§ 9, and § 12, 66, from the words ‘ quod interpretatur
declinans’ in § 11 to the end of the epistle, 102, § 3, 110, from the com-
mencement to the words ‘negare non possum’ in § 3, 140, from the com-
mencement to the words ‘ quod in singulari numero,’ in § 16.

Epistles 18, 55 and 117 are separated into two epistles each; and the
second part of Ep. 18 is placed before the first.

§ 10 and § 11 of Ep. 46 are inserted as a part of Ep. 43. This MS. also
contains

Liber contra Helvidium de perpetua virginitate, B. M. τι. col. 205.
Liber contra Vigilantium, τι. col. 387.

The translation of Origen on the Canticles, 111. col. 499.

[ Pelagii | Epistola ad Demetriadem, x1. col. 1.

De tribus virtutibus, xt. col. 87.

Symboli Explanatio ad Damasum, x1. col. 261.

Epistola ad Tyrasium, xt. col. 146.

Ad Oceanum de vita clericorum, xt. col. 270.

Of the 6 additional leaves which have been bound up with this MS.,
4 contain a fragment of some legal treatise entitled Contectrativm Juris,
the second book commencing with a chapter ‘ De Judiciis,’

The remaining 2 leaves contain 16 columns in a hand of the xvith
century. This is a fragment of the Summa Theologie of Aquinas.

Begins

circa verecundiam autem queruntur quatuor.—u. 2. Quest. 144.

Ends

videtur tamen in talibus.—11. 2. Quest. 147. Art. 4.

40 Dd. u. 8.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

41 Dd. uo. 9.

A thin folio, on paper, containing 106 pages, written in the
xviitth century.

42 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘A View of the Accompr or Franeis Lentnatr, Esq.,
receiver general of the revenues of the King, Queen and Prince,
in the counties of Surrey and Sussex, for the year ended at
Michaelmas, 23 Car. I. a.p. 1647,

Between two blank leaves at the end are inserted two smaller leaves, on
the first page of which only is a rough draught of the dues from Egham,
Chertsey and Weston.

Dd. u. 10.

A long folio, on paper, containing 150 pages, written about
1650: but generally every alternate leaf is blank.
CHRoNOLogia.

‘Duplex est modus chronologie contexende vnus per Epitomen...’ are
the first words on p. 1, under the title ‘ Note in Chronologiam sequentem.’

On p.3 commence the Tables, very similar to those in Blair’s ‘ Chro-
nology, and dating from ‘ Patriarcharum etates.’

There are no entries after 1610 except under England and Scotland,
where we find ‘ Carolus incipit Martii 27 (1625) Quem deus conservet,’ and
the final note ‘A Sectariis trucidatur Infandum.’ These are followed by 18
pages of genealogical trees combined with chronology.

Dd. π. 11.

A small folio, on paper, and in a fair state of preservation.
The upper portion of the MS. has been damaged by exposure to
rain. Its date is probably about 1600. This MS. consists of 196
pages, most of which contain eleven staves of Music.

The music is written on a single stave of six lines: the notes are repre-
sented by letters on the lines or spaces, and their length by symbols above
the stave. The music consists of Pauans, Galliards, Marches and Songs,
composed principally by Dowland and Holburne. The following are speci-
mens of the titles of the pieces: ‘My Hart is surely soft; ‘Go ἔτ my
windoe go;’ ‘ Bonny sweete Boy.’

On the fly-leaf are the following lines :

Musica mentis medicina meeste.
Qu an di tris dul pa
os guis rus ti cedine vit
H san mi Chris mul la

Qui ca uxo pe ca «δία dolo

pit ré na pit a
ret re na ret Te.

—— eee δ“

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 43

24 Dd. uo. 12.

This paper-book, in folio, bound up with 43 and #5, was
written about 1630, and contains

Docaurts or Grants which passed the Signet Office from
17 Dec. 1628 to 30 June 1630.

These occupy 163 pages, and are preceded by 3 leaves containing ‘ An
Index (alphabetical) according to the Surnames, and most pertinent Titles
of all the Docquettes &c. herein conteyned from the 17th of December,
1628, untill the last of Decembre 1629 (inclusive).’ At the end of every
month is a note stating by whom the Docquets of that month were sub-
scribed.

A few leaves at the beginning have suffered from use.

| 45 Dd. u. 18.

A folio, on paper, bound up with the two preceding numbers;
fairly written, in the reign of James I,

‘A prizr CoLLECTION OF THE YERLY ASSIGNMENTS OF THE
Kine’s Ma™ 5 Revenues, Customs, Imposts AND OTHER
Prorits, hereafter particularly mentioned, made and collected
by the order and direction of the Lord High Treasurer of England,
according to a book conteyning an Establishment in that behalf
made and signed by his Highnes.’

‘The Court of the Exchequier. Customs, Subsidies of Tonnage and
Pondage, and Impost,’ is the heading (p. 2, 3) to the first set of entries.
They are frequently made across the book on two pages, and hence, with
the next leaf, the sums corresponding to the entry (p. 54) ‘Some totall of

the Kinges Ma‘ Revenues in the severall courts of the Excheg’ Duchie
of Lancaster and Court of Wardes and Liveries,’ are wanting.

46 Dd. uo. 14.

A folio, on paper, of which the latter half is blank : the former
in indifferent handwriting, contains

‘Catatocus Lisrorum BisiiorHEec#® INFERIORIS NOBILIS-
simi virt Domini Georait Savite Marcuionis pe Haxirax.
Londini, 1692,’

This title (f. 1) precedes the Libri Latini: on the cover outside and on a
fly-leaf is the title, ‘ A Catalogue of the Books in the Lower Library, London,

1692.’ The books are arranged in the Catalogue according to language, size
and subject: the place and date of publication are also given.

47

44 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. τι. 15,

A folio, on paper, written towards the end of the xvmth cen-
tury.

I. A Cararocue or Books, chiefly Theological, arranged
according to Authors’ names, from Mei to Zui, with the place,
the date of publication, and the size of each work.

There are many blank leaves between this and the following
article.

Il. At the other end of the book reversed are 24 leaves
containing Law Precepents, written in various hands.

1. ‘An Indenture tripartite of Covenauntes to lease uses of a
fine and recoverie with divers provisoes and limitations therein
conteyned.’

Begins (fol. 1, a):

This Indenture tripartite made the tenth day of September in the
one and fortethe yere of the reign of our sovereigne Ladie Elizabeth, &c.
Ends (fol. 7,9):

The 5 Sir Thomas Mildmay and Thomas Mildmay the sonne have
putt their seales the daie and yeare first above written.

2. Bargain and Sale of Lands, preliminary to suffering a
recovery.

Begins (fol. 7, Ὁ):

This Indenture quadripartite made the daye and yeare, &c. Between
Thomas Herrys of Maulden in the countye of Essex esquire...
Ends (fol. 8, 6) :

And to none other use, effect, intent or purpose. In Witness, &ce.

3. Mortgage in Fee.

Begins (fol. 9, a) :

This Indenture made the —— daye of —— in the yeare of y° raigne
of our soveraigne Lord James by the grace, &c.
Ends (fol. 10, Ὁ):

by any other reasonable way meane or devise with like warrantye as
is aforesayd or without warrantye. In Witnesse, &c.

4. ‘A Lease to try a Title upon an eiectione firme.
Begins (f. 11, a):
Memorandum, that I William Grant of Hadham in the Com. of
Hertford, Barber...
Left unfinished.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 45

5. Covenant to levy a Fine.
Begins (fol. 11, b):
This Indenture made the —— day of —— in the yeare of y° raigne
of our soveraigne Lord James...
Ends (fol. 12, a):
to the only use of y° said Sir Arthur Herrys his heyres and assignes,
and to no other use intent or purpose.

6. ‘Formes for presentations to Advowsons.’

Begins (fol. 13, a) :

To all Christian people to whome thes presents shall come...
Ends

In the yeare of our Lord God one thousand six hundred and fifty
an twoe.

7. Lease of a house for 21 years.
Begins (fol. 14, a):

Edward Horwood and Martha his wife for divers good causes and
considerations them moveinge ...
Ends (fol. 16, a):

...the said John Pedley his executors and assignes. In Wittnes
whereof, &c.

8. ‘The plea of John Woodward gent one of the defendants to
the bill of complaint of Edward Rookwood.
Begins (fol. 16, δ):
The defendant sayeth that he ought not to make any answere...
Ends:
... prayeth to be dismissed with his costs and charges in this behalf
wrongfully sustayned.

9. Writ of Outlawry.
Begins (fol. 16, δ):
Jacobus dei gratia Anglie Francie et Hibernie rex...
Imperfect.

10. ‘The replication of Robert Fryth gent complainant to the
severall answers of Edmund Cooke Esqr. and Lambard Cooke
gent. defendants.’

Begins (fol. 17, a):

The said replyant doth and will justifye mayntayne and averr...
Ends:

--. and he humbly prayeth as in his bill he hath prayed.

40 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

11. ‘Zhe Plea and demurrer of Elizabeth Pert widdowe
defendant to parte and her answeare to other parte of the bill of
Complaint of John Buxton and Margarett his wife complainants.

Begins (fol. 17, a):
The said defendant by protestation...

Ends:
In this behalf wrongfully and without cause susteyned.

12. ‘ Covenants proper to houses in London.’
Begins (fol. 18, a):

That le the same William
assignes...
Ends:

Give up to the said Humfrey Fairfax his executors or assignes.

his executors, administrators, and

13. Grant of Arms by Clarencieux King at Arms, dated

1019:
Begins (fol. 19, a):
To all and singular as well nobles and gentles as others...
Ends:
And of Scotland the six and fourtieth.

14. Agreement between merchants as to their shares in ὦ mer-
cantile adventure.
Begins (fol. 21, a):
This Indenture made the fourtenth daye of December anno domini
1608.
Ends:
... the daye and yeares first above written.

15. Lease of an impropriate parsonage for 3 years.
Begins (fol. 22, a):
This Indenture made the day of in the yeares of the raigne...

Ends:
anything herein conteyned to the contrary notwithstanding. In
Witnes, &e.

16. Letter of Attorney to deliver seisin.

Begins (fol. 22, a):

Knowe all men by these presents, &c.
Ends:

In the yeare of the raigne, &c.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 47

17. Grant of Land in reversion.

Begins (fol. 23, a):

Hec indentura facta quarto die Aprilis...
Ends (fol. 23, δ):

Cum eorum pertinentiis universis.

18. Articles of agreement for building a ship.

3—50 Dd. 1. 16, 17, 18.

Three Volumes, small folio, on paper, of 230 leaves each.

Miscetuangous Nores, Ruymes, Capeauistic Formuta,
&ec., in English, Latin, Greek and Hebrew. The entire is a
mass of nonsense, and the author can scarcely have been of sane
mind.

51, 52 Dd. τι. 19, 20.

Two small folios, on paper, of 242 and 233 leaves respectively,
containing various poems in doggerel Latin and other Miscrt-
LANEA, in the same handwriting and by the same author as the
three preceding.

53 Dd. π΄. 21.

A large folio, on paper, 312 leaves, about 45 lines in each
page, well written in a hand of the xviith century.

A Recister oF THE Acts oF THE Court oF THE Lorp-
Commissioners IN Causes EcciesrasticaL, from Michaelmas
Term 1631 to Hilary Term 1635.

Several names, apparently of owners, had been inscribed at the begin-

ning of the volumes, but all were afterwards erased except those of ‘ Anthony
Parkinson’ and ‘ John Harrigates.’

54 Dd. τι. 22.

A small folio, on parchment, of 189 leaves, a full page con-
taining about 70 lines. The handwriting is small, and of the
xivth century. The MS. is continuously paged throughout.

The first page contains an index to the contents of the volume,
in which the titles of the treatises occur in a different order from

48 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

that of the MS. itself. References to the present paging have
been inserted.

Sancti Maximr Conressoris Opera.

1. pp. 2—79. “Πρὸς Θαλάσσιον περὶ διαφόρων ἀπόρων,
κι τ λυ
Begins
Φυσικὸν μὲν τοῖς NoytKois...
Ed, Combéfis, Paris 1675, 1. pp. 1---800.
Scholia are written in the margin.

2. pp. 79—85. “ Πρὸς Θωμᾶν περὶ διαφόρων ἀπόρων,
κτλ
Begins
Ἀπλανοῦς θεωρίας ἐξ ἐμμελοῦς...

Printed pp. 46—70 of Appendix to Joannis Scoti Erigene de Divisione
Nature, Oxon. 1681.

’ ’

3. pp. 85—152. “πρὸς ᾿Ιωάννην ἀρχιεπίσκοπον Κυζίκου
περὶ διαφόρων ἀπόρων τοῦ θεολόγου" [1]. 6. Gregory of Nazi-
anzum |.

Begins
᾿Ἐπαινοῦνται μὲν καὶ τυχὸν δικαίως...
Ends
...kal μόνην ἀπαιτοῦντι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν θυσίαν τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους φιλαν-
θρωπίαν. τέλος τῶν σχολίων, κ. τ. Δ.
Part of this treatise, viz. from the commencement to p. 95,
ον ἀβρόχοις διώδευσαν ἴχνεσιν,

has been printed pp. 1—45 of the Appendix to Jo. Scotus as above. The
remainder, viz. pp. 95—152, from

θεωρία τῆς διὰ τῆς θαλάττης διαβαθείσης δυνάμεως διὰ Μωσέως, Οὕτω
τάχα καὶ Μωυσῆς ἔκεινος ὃ μέγας τῇ πληγῇ...
to the end, does ποῦ seem ever to have been printed.

4, p. 152. “Περὶ τῶν δύο φύσεων τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος
ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ."
Begins

« > ‘ a - ς ,
O Apewos tas τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. 76—78.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 49

5. pp. 152—154. “ Πρὸς ᾿Ιωάννην ὅτι ἀσώματος ἐστιν ἡ
’
ψυχη.
Begins
Τὸ τίμιον τῆς ὑμετέρας...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. 298---249,

> ~ ,
6. pp. 154, 155. “Πρὸς ᾿Ιορδάνην περὶ τοῦ μετὰ θάνατον
ἔχειν τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν.
Begins
Τῇ δευτέρᾳ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. 243—247.

7. pp. 155, 156. “Πρὸς ἡγουμένην περί τινος ἀσκητρίας
ἐξελθούσης τῆς οἰκείας μονῆς.
Begins
Οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυκες...
Ed. Combéfis, π. 255—259.

8. pp. 156—163. “ Εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν τοῦ πάτερ ἡμῶν.
Begins
Αὐτὸν ἐδεξάμην τὸν θεοφύλακτον. . .

Ed. Combéfis, 1. 344—366.

9. pp. 163—164, “ Περὶ τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν λύπης.
Begins
χαίρω καὶ εὐφραίνομαι....

Ed. Combéfis, 11. pp. 231—235.

10. pp. 164—166. “᾿Επιστολὴ ἄλλη.
Begins
Ὃ κατὰ σάρκα πόθος...

Ed. Combéfis, u. pp. 248—251.

11. pp. 166, 167. “ Πρὸς Θαλάσσιον πρεσβύτερον.
Begins
Τρία κάθως φασὶν...

Ed. Combéfis, 11. pp. 251—253.

12. pp. 167—172. “ Πρὸς Γεώργιον ἔπαρχον Ke πολιν
Legins
οὐδεὶς οὕτω τοῦ φωτὸς...

Ed. Combéfis, 11. pp. 201—218.

δ0 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

13. pp. 172, 178. “ Πρὸς Πύρρον κ. τ. Δ.
Begins
τὴν ἁγίαν σου...

Ed. Combéfis, u. pp. 849-.-947,

14, pp. 174-184. «Πρὸς ᾿Ιωάννην κουβικουλάριον KT Ae
Begins
καλῶς ἔχειν λογισάμενος...
Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 259—264.

15. pp. 184—188. “ Πρὸς Πέτρον ἰλλούστριον..."
Begins
"Ἐδειξεν ὡς ἀληθῶς...
Ends

A A ,
«.. κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν.

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 291—304.

16. pp. 188—195. “ [epi κοινοῦ καὶ ἰδίου.᾽
Begins
ἐπειδήπερ πολὺς...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 813—382.

17. pp. 195—206. “Παρασημείωσις τῆς “γενομένης ζητή-
σεως K.T.A.
Begins
Ti σοι κακὸν ἐποιήσαμεν ...

Ed. Combéfis, π. pp. 159—195.

18. pp. 206—210. “ Πρὸς Mapivov.’
Begins

Σκοπὸν θέμενος...

Ed. Combéfis, π. pp. 1-17.

19. pp. 210, 211. “Πρὸς Maptvov.’
Begins
Ἀλλὰ τούτοις...

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 17—21.

20. pp. 211, 218. “᾿Εκ τῆς αὐτῆς πρωγματείας κ-τ.λ.᾽
Begins
᾿Ἀλλλὰ μηδεὶς...
Ed. Combéfis, m. pp. 22----27.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 51

21. pp. 213, 214. “ Πρὸς Γεώργιον.
Begins
Νοῦν μέντοι...

Ed. Combéfis, π. pp. 27—31.

22. pp. 214, 215. “ Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας ὅτι κι τ.λ᾿.’
Begins
πρῶτον μὲν oa
Ends
+» + Κατηγορεῖται,

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 31, 32.

23. pp. 215—218. “Τόμος δογματικὸς κ. τ. d.
Begins
Οὐ μᾶλλόν gov...

Ed. Combéfis, π. pp. 94---40.

24. pp. 218, 219. “ Περὶ τοῦ Πατέρ, x. τ. λ.᾽
Begins
Ei τὸ Ilarep...

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 82—34.

25. p. 219. “Ὅροι διάφοροι."
Begins
Οὐσία καὶ φύσις...
Ends
«ον ὁρμή τε καὶ κίνησις.

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 78—81.

26. pp. 220—224. “Ἶσον ἐπιστολῆς K.T-r.
Begins
Αὐτὸς θεοτίμητε. ..

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 46—58.

27. pp. 224—227. ‘Tots κατὰ τήνδε τὴν Σικέλων κι τ.λ.᾽
Begins
Εἰρήνη πολλὴ . ..
Ed. Combéfis, u. pp. 58—69.

28. pp. 227—239. “Περὶ τοῦ τίνων σύμβολα....᾽
Begins
Πῶς σοφώτερος...

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 489 .--οὔ27.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.
29. pp. 239—241. ‘‘Epunveia εἰς τὸν νθ΄ \radpov.’

Els τὸ τέλος...

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 885—343.

30. pp. 242—249. ‘’ Avopoiou.’
Begins

?
Χριστιανὸς εἶ...

Ed. Combéfis, m. pp. 881—407.

81. pp. 249—253. ‘ ”AXAN διάλεξις.
Begins
Πᾶσι τοῖς νοῦν ἔχουσι. «-
Ends
.. ἐβαπτίσθης.

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 407—420.

32. pp. 253—261. ‘Atpetixov φρονοῦντος.
Begins
Ποῦ γέγραπται...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 494---402.

33. pp. 261—264. “ Διάλεξις Μακεδονιαστοῦ; κ- τ. A.
Begins
Σῶμα avOpwrivov...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 462—472.

34. pp. 264—267. “᾿Απολλιναριαστοῦ.
Begins

~ > , ;
Θεοῦ ἐνεργήσαντος - . -

Ed. Combéfis, π. pp. 472---484.

35. pp. 267, 268. ‘Ti τὸ καταληπτικὸν κ. τ. λ.᾿
Begins

Ἅπαντα Ta ὄντα...

Ed. Combéfis, τι. pp. 196---200.

36. pp. 268—283. “Τῷ πανευφήμῳ Πατρικίῳ.᾽
Begins
Ἐπειδή σε...
Ends
.. τὸ ppe.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 53

This has been printed by Petavius in his Uranologion, Paris, 1630,
pp. 313—357. Another section of the same work follows, pp. 283—296
of the MS. with various tables and calendars. The text begins

Κρατοῦμεν τὰς ἀπὸ Θὼθ ἡμέρας...
and ends
. +. περὶ ἡμᾶς yap ἐστιν ἡ σελήνη.

37. pp. 297---80ὅ. “ Λόγος ἀσκητικὸς κ. τ. λ.᾽
Begins
Ἀδελφὸς ἠρώτησε...
Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 8367—393.

38. pp. 305—324. ‘ Πρὸς ᾿Ελπίδιον.

Begins

Ἰδοῦ πρὸς TO...

Ed. Combéfis, 1. pp. 994---458,

39. pp. 324—378. “ Περὶ θεολογίας."

Begins

Eis Θεὸς dvapyos...

Ed. Comb. 1. pp. 461—634.

The MS. has been bound up with a few leaves containing portions of
Jerome’s Commentary on Zephaniah and Haggai, in double columns, appa-
rently of x1vth century.

There are some notes on a paper fly-leaf as to the date of the MS., from
a catalogue of emperors which it contains, which however only proves it not
to have been written earlier than 921 a.p.

55 Dd. u. 23.

A folio, on paper, 16 leaves, in good preservation.

‘A BREEFE OF THE STATE or THE Honores Mannores AnD
LANDES WITHIN THE QuEENES JorntURE which are demizeable,
with the annual rente of each Honore and Manore, together with
the name of the Stewarde, Bayliffe and feodaries.’

It is a report to Queen Henrietta Maria’s Lord High Steward, made
apparently shortly after the year 1631.

56 Dd. u. 24.

A paper book, in folio, bound up with MS. 55, contains 336
pages, written in the xvirth century.

Ποῖ or ParniaMENT,

δά CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

1. ‘Rotulus Parliamenti de anno quinto Edwardi secundi.’
pp. 1—28.

The gaps in this copy are more numerous than in that printed in Rolls
of Parliament, Vol. 1. pp. 281—6.

2. ‘Rotulus Parliamenti tenti apud Westm in Octav. Sci
Hillar. Anno regni Regis Edvi Sedi Octavo,’ is the title on p. 29.

Printed Ibid. pp. 287—333.

3. ‘Parl. 8 and 9 E. 2, is the running title after p. 209 to
p. 270.

Printed Jbid. pp. 884—349.

4. ‘Parl. 9 EK. 2, is the running title on pp. 274—332, after
the title on p. 278, beginning ‘Memoranda de Parliamento...
tento apud Lincoln...’ On the last three pages are many gaps.

Printed Jbid. pp. 350—364.

5. ‘Parl, 19 E. 2, is the running title to the last three
pages, after the title on p. 333, beginning ‘ Ex rotulo claus...’

Printed Jbid. p. 480.

At the end, on p. 336, is written in red ink, ‘exaiatur,’ and so on p. 209;
on pp. 28, and 270, 332, ‘exaiatur quoad:’ whence it would appear that this
MS. was collated for the printed edition of the Rolls of Parliament. (See
Vol. 1. p. 481).

Dd. τι. 25.

A folio, on paper, containing about 130 pages, bound up with
the three following numbers.

1. ‘A Remonstrance delivered his Ma“ in writinge after the
Inhibition ....not to proceede in the examininge his right to
Impose without the assent of Parliament.’

This is that presented by the Lower House in 1610, and printed with
the two following articles under the title ‘The Rights of the People con-
cerning Impositions......By a late eminent Judge of this Nation.’ 12mo.
London, 1658. The treatise was also ordered by the House of Commons,
20 Maii 1641, to be published.

2. ‘The Question is, whether the Kinge without assent of
Parliament, may set Impositions upon the wares and goods of
Merchants exported and ymported, out of, and into the Reaime.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 55

The discussion begins (p. 6) :

Three things have been debated in this Parliament that have much
concerned the right of the whole nation...
Ends (p. 131):

I will end with the sayinge of that true honest Councellor Phillip
Commines in his 5 booke the 18 chapter. That it is more honourable...
..-and I have priuelidges soe to doe.

3. ‘After the Kinges right to Impose had been throughly
examined in Parliament...this hereafter was given concerning
Impositions.’

It begins (p. 128):

The pollicye and constitution of this your ma‘ kingdome......
Ends (p. 131):

...who will be thereby no less discouraged than disabled to supplie
yo" matie when occasion shall serue.
See under the first article.

58 Dd. τι. 26.

A folio, on parchment, formerly bound in wood, but now be-
tween the same covers as MSS. 57 and 59 and 60.

On a fly-leaf is the title,
Lizer StraruroruM comMuNAS CANTARIORUM ET CHORISTA-~
RUM HUIUS CoLtLEGu [se. de Wyndesore| conceRNENCIUM.

1. ‘Fundatio comunarum Cantariorum et choristarum inter
Collegium et M. Jacobum Denton indentata.’ ἢ 1.
Dated 17 April, 1520. 11 H. VIII.

2. ‘Indentura inter Collegium ex vna parte et Cantarios ac
Choristas huius Collegii ex altera parte. f. 2.
This Indenture made the 18 April, 11 H. VIII. is in English.

3. ‘The implementys geven vnto the new Comonys by
M. James Denton.... f. 4 ὁ.

This is an inventory of the furniture of The Hall, The Pantrye, The
Kechyn, The Cooks Chamber, The Storehouse, with the cost of the several
articles, together with ‘The cost and charge of the newe byldyng,’ and

“The beying of howses and lands.’ The accompt is dated 8rd September,
1520.

56 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

4. ‘What suffrages the said M. James Denton desireth to
be observed and kept of the Chauntrey prests and Choresters.’
Τ.8.

At the bottom of the page is, ‘God saue Maister James Denton Channon
of Wyndesore.’

5. ‘Here folowyth the chargs and costs made by the saide
M. James Denton from the iiij day September (1520). f. 8 ὁ.

At the bottom of the page (8 0), ‘Et sit laus deo, diue virgini Marie,
divo Georgio, et sto Edwardo.’

6. ‘Statuta et ordinaciones per Cantarios infra castrum de
Wyndesore degentes auctoritate Decani et Capituli huius Collegit
edita et facta.’ f. 9 ὁ.

These statutes, with the exception of the last ordinance, are in English ;
they are dated 20 October, 1522, and signed by Ja. Denton and four canons,
chauntry priests.

The above six Articles have each the signature of Ja. Denton, besides
various marginal notes in his handwriting.

7. The Will of the said James Denton made 1 Aug. 18,
Hen. VIII. with the signatures of himself and six witnesses. ἔ, 14.
Then follow in another hand,

8. ‘Decreta queedam et statuta, que edita sunt unanimi
consensu et consilio omnium sacellanorum seu cantaristaram,...
et per decanum et capitulum rata et approbata....” f. 16.

At the end of the 20th Statute on f. 196 is, ‘ Post Lectionem statutorum
dicat De profundis.’

On the inside of the original cover at the beginning is, ‘Superscriptio in
valuis Sacellanorum et Choristarum. /Kdes pro sacellanorum et choristarum
conviviis, extructa anno dni 1519.’

At the top of the same page in another handwriting is, ‘ At Mr Glovers
howse in dishestaffe lane at the signe of the blue boare for Mr Willson canon
of Windesor.’

Dd. mu. 27.

A folio, on paper, bound up with the preceding, and con-
taining Lists of printed Books, all of which were published before
1607.

The first list is of Theological Works, and is imperfect, commencing
with the letter B. (p. 1).
On p. 37 begins an alphabetical list of ‘ Libri Juris utriusque.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 57

On p. 63, ‘Libri Medici.’ On p. 77, ‘ Libri Chemici.’
On p. 79, ‘ Libri Philosophici ac Historici,’ of which the list terminates
(p. 101) with the letter P.

60 Dd. uu. 28.

A folio, on paper, consisting of 35 leaves; it is bound up with
MSS. 57, 58, 59, and is in the same handwriting throughout.
A Cotztection or Mepicat Recipes for various affections,
with remarks and advice as to regimen and diet, each recipe
bearing a reference to Nicholaus Florentinus.
The first recipe is entitled ‘To purge the evil matter that swimeth in the
stomach by gentle vomitt,’ and is subscribed, ‘ Nichus Florentinus Tractat.
4 pag. 35. 4. The last, (p. 70 of MS.) ascribed to Gordonius, relates to the

treatment of ‘Singultus,’ and contains several ingredients. It is subscribed,
i? >
pol. c. d

61 Dad. π. 99.

A small folio, of 151 leaves of parchment, written in double
columns of 38 lines each. Apparently of the ximth century.
TREATISES OF Str AUGUSTINE.

1. ‘Sancti Augustini Retractationum Libri duo.’
Begins

Jam diu est quod facere...
Opp. Paris. 1890, 1. col. 21.

2. ‘Aurelii beati Augustini de Achademicis Libri tres.’
Begins
O utinam Romaniane...
Opp. 1. col. 421.

3. ‘Liber beati Augustini de beata vita ad Manlium Theo-
dorum.
Begins

Si ad philosophie portum ...
Opp. 1. col. 497.

4. “ Ejusdem de Ordine Rerum Libri duo,
Begins
Ordinem rerum Zenobi ...
Opp. 1. col. 529.

58 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

5. * Libri duo Soliloquiorum Sancti Augustini.
Begins

Volventi mihi...
Opp. 1. col. 597.
6. ‘Liber Sancti Augustini Episcopi de immortalitate anime.
Begins
Si alicubi est disciplina ...
Opp. 1. col. 649.

7. ‘Liber Sancti Augustini Episcopi de quantitate anime.
Begins
Quoniam video te Adeodatus habundare ...
Opp. 1. col. 677.

8. ‘Liber beati Augustini Episcopi de Magistro.’
Begins
Augustinus. Quid tibi videmur efficere ...
Opp. 1. col. 887.
The proper portion of the Liber Retractationum is repeated by way of
preface in front of each of the other seven treatises.

62 Dd. u. 30.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

63 Dd: 1m: 81.

A small folio, on paper, 298 pages, of about 48 lines each ;
handwriting of the xvrth century.

1. ‘Praxis Francisc1 Crarxe, tam jus dicentibus quam
aliis omnibus qui in Foro Eeclesiastico versantur apprime utilis,’
is the title given by Thomas Bladen, who edited the work
(Dublin, 1666). The arrangement of the Edition varies from
that of the present MS.; e.g. ‘ Tit. 347° of the latter corresponds
with ‘ Tit. cccxxvu.’ of the printed copy.

2, On p. 247 commences a shorter and distinct treatise
entitled :

De Mopvo INcHOANDI SIVE INSTITUENDI ACTIONES IN
sUPREMA CuriA ADMIRALITATIS ANGLI£.

This is also printed, Lond. 1743.

Mark of ownership: ‘Gulielmus Thomas, Jan. 27, 1634,’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 59

64 Dd. u. 32.

A small folio, on paper, 85 leaves.
‘Tur Art or Preacuine. A treatise on the composition of
a Sermon, being a translation from Mr Claude, Minister of
Charanton in Paris. Translated by L. D. M,
It only contains the first six chapters of the treatise, with a brief sum-
mary of the seventh chapter.
Begins
There are five general parts in a sermon...
Ends
... enter upon self-examination.
At the foot is added,
© Ther is to follow in another volumne a Translation of the contenuation,
viz. the Eyght Ninth and Tenth Chapters.’ See Dd. rx. 40.
The treatise has been several times printed both in French and English.

65 Dd. τι. 33.

A small folio, on paper, 189 leaves, written early in xvith
century.

Tue Instruction or Novices. A translation from the Latin -
‘Formula Novitiorum ;’ and divided into three books, the first of
which is entitled, ‘the instruction of novices,’ the second, ‘the
reformation of the soul,’ the third, ‘the perfecting in religion.’
‘Wrytten by the hand of Thomas Prestins brother of Syon.’

Translated, with some omissions, from the Treatise of David de Augusta
(De ordine minorum), vid. Bibl. Max. Patt. xxv. p. 869. Lug. Bat. 1677.

66 Dd. u. 34.

A folio, on paper, containing 161 leaves.
‘Sunpry Remepies collected out the Dr. Dan. Sinnertus
his workes, and put into English by D. B. for his owne pticular

5

use.

The first 4 leaves contain the index, which is entitled, ‘An Alphabeticall
Index or Table to the medicines or Receipts following, collected out of
Dr. Daniell Sinertus his workes, conteyned in 3 Tomes translated by Dru
Burton, for the use of himself, and his Friends.’ Upon the top of the first
page of the Recipes is found the Title as above given. The first Recipe is
for ‘A cooling Aperient,’ and is subscribed, ‘Sinertus, Tom. j. pag. 774.

67, 68,
69

60 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The last few pages contain a treatise on the pathology and treatment of
various convulsive affections. The last words of the MS. are ‘Concerning
the cure of the convulsion vitio uteri, see Galen Lib. vr. “ de locis affectis,”
cap. 3.’

Dd. 1. 35, 36, 37.

Three middle-sized folios, on paper, from 25 to 30 lines in a
page. The first volume contains 338 leaves, the second 341, and
the third 472, including blanks.

Tue Lecrures or Carotrus Ruynus ar Botogna upon
Civit Law, delivered in the years 1517, 1518, 1519, 1520, 1521,
and taken down by a pupil Hieronymus Fons, in whose hand-
writing the volumes appear to be.

Vol. I. (fol. 1 a), begins :

Rubrica ff. soluto matrimonio, lecta ac repetitio per excellentissimum
dominum Carolum Ruynum Regiensem. In civitate Bononie anno 1518.
Ends (fol. 323, δ):

secus in repe. rei legate 82 Bar Ind. 1. in repetendis.

Dicere solemus quod omnes homines natura scire desiderant, hoc
autem de facili adimplere poterimus deo parente atque pro
In the foot of p. 1, ‘ Es al 5. Doctor Bernardo Constantin mro. escuela

y provisor de Cadiz.’

On the 1st fly-leaf, ‘Compre este libro y otros tres de la misma lect*. de
Carolo Ruyno. 38. de Abril de 1562 por diez & seis reales. ‘De cosme Con-
stantin que fua heredero del doctor Ber*’. Constantin in escuela y provisor
q fue de Cadiz. P. Nunez.

Vol. 11. (fol. 1 a), ‘ Lectura ex™. & αἰ, monarchi dni Caroli Ruini Regini

Bononie anno 1519.
Quoniam, ut ait ille philosophus omnes homines natura scire deside-

rant ideo omni studio curandum est, &c.

At foot of page, ‘ este libro es al doctor Ber*. Constantin mro escuela y
provisa de Cadiz.’

Fol. 336, a, ‘ Finita est hee repetitio dni Caroli Ruyni regiensis Jur.
utri. monarchi in Gymnasio Patavino. Finis.’

Vol. IIT. fol. 1.

Sequitur Rub’. lex p*. 25 et 3%. de lega. ρ΄. recollecta per me Hieroni-
mum Font. sub. dno Carolo Ruyno Regien. preceptori meo Bononie
ano dni 1520 tertia die mensis novembris melius fidelius quam potui.
Begins :

‘Et primo yenio ad glo. rub“ que dividitur in duas partes.’

At the foot,
‘Es ab s. doctor Ber®’. Constantin mro scuela y provisor de Cadiz.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 61

Fol. 467, b. ‘Itaque huc et non amplius legit dominus Carolus Ruynus
de isto § propter calores immensos Ideo ne mireris si lectura est imperfecta
1521. xvi. Julii mpxxt.’

Respecting the author see the Supplement to the Biographie Universelle.

70 Dd. τι. 38.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

71 Dd. u. 39.

A folio, on paper, containing the two following tracts.

1. ‘An abstract of certain observations, notes and other
things in the parliament holden at Westminster, beginninge the
27 of October beinge Symon and Judes daie 1601. 43 Elizabeth,
and ended the 19 of December 1601 aforesaid with the manner
of proceedings ὅσο. collected by Heyward Townsend of Lincolnse
Inne.’ This is the title at the top of a leaf marked 2.

Printed in ‘ Historical Collections, by H. Townsend, London, 1680’ (pp.
173—336). There is added, in the MS., a memorandum relating to the
behaviour of the Commons on the Queen’s leaving: after which follows a
Catalogue of the several Acts passed in this Parliament.

2. ‘A true relatione of every dayes proceeding in Parliament
since the beginning thereof being tuesday the xx" of January
1628.”

Written on different paper and in a different hand from the preceding.

There is a tract ‘ Diurnal occurrences &c. Jan. 20—March 10, 1628,’ 4to.
London, 1641. (Brit. Mus. 12. F. g. 12).

See also Parl. Hist. τι. 435—492.

Begins (p. 1):

Upon the said Twentieth day of January being the first day of the
Parliament [i. e. of the session] nothing was done but only the settling of
the committees.

Ends (p. 130) with the form of dissolution by the Lord Keeper after

the King’s speech on March 10th.

72 Dd. τι. 40.

A folio, on paper, 88 leaves, in good preservation. Containing
various Exrracrts rrom THE Parunt anv Ctose Routs of
Escheats, Inquisitiones post mortem, and similar documents.

Amongst them are several lists of the feoffs and lands of Edmund Earl of
Cornwall, (temp. Edw. I.), and Edward Duke of Cornwall, (temp. Edw. IT.)

73

78

62 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. mu. 41.

A folio, on paper, containing 118 leaves ; it is bound up with
MS. 72, and is in the same handwriting throughout.

‘SUNDRIE RARE IMPROVED REMEDIES, for the safe curing of
moste kinde of diseases, collected out of the learned workes of the
best Phisitions, in these later times, who were famous either in
the chief Universities, or in the courts of the Emperor and other
Princes, or in great Citties, faithfully digested by the most learned
and most diligent Jonannus Grorcius Scuenckius of Grafen-
burge into 7 centuries; the greatest number whereof are trans-
lated by Drue Burton, for his owne and his friends’ use.’

There are 12 pages previous to the ‘ Remedies,’ of which the first 4 con-
tain a treatise on Dysuria extracted from the works of Lazarus Riverius,
the next 7 contain ‘A perfect Alphabeticall Index or Table for the readie
finding of the several remedies (for moste kinde of diseases) conteyned in this
Booke,’ and the 12th page contains a treatise on certain Urinary Affections,
with an account of the treatment and cure of a case of Diabetes by Lazarus
Riverius. Upon the top of the first page of the Remedies is the ‘ Title’ as
above, and also a marginal note to the effect that ‘ Many things more are
added out of the very same learned Authors which are not in Schenckius
and out of the learned phisition Lazarus Riverius.’ The first Remedy is for
‘Weakness of sight,’ and is as follows, ‘The Root Valerian is a principall
helpe for weakness of the Sight, and for that cause Cattes are so much
delighted in it:’ it is subscribed Hier. Tragus: schen: p. 35. At the end
of the MS. are found several pages containing regulations with regard to
diet. They are subscribed, Ant. Fumanellus de Senum regimine pag. 16.

Dd. τι. 42.
A middle-size folio, on paper, containing in all 108 leaves.

1. Reports of Hilary Term, 15 Jas. 1. in King’s Bench and
Pasch. et Trin. 16 Jas. I. Folios numbered | to 41.

2. Reports in B. hk. in Mich. and Hill. 20 Jas. I. Folios
numbered 1 to 58.

This volume contains a good many cases not reported in Croke.

The first case is that of Mawett and Samuel. A case of arbitration:
Deux submitt eux memes al Arbitre M*. Dancer de touts suits quar-

rells et demands.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 63

The last case 16 Trin. Jac. ends:

il agree que le rejoinder fut vitious per default d’un trayers et il done
3 rules concernant Traverses.

The first case Mich. 20 Jac. begins:

Nota que in le case de Serjeant Hitcham et Sir Robert Nauton, &c.
The last ends:

uncore pur ceo que le pl. ne mre qu'il ad eigne tytle Judgement.

Dd. u. 43.

A folio, on paper, containing

Collections from ‘ Mountaine his Essayes.’ pp. 1—29.
Collections from ‘ The Historye of Scanderbegge.’ pp. 830—2.
Collections from ‘Charron, de Sapientia.’ pp. 33—46.
Collections from ‘ Sleiden’s Comentaries.’ pp. 47—72.
‘Collections out of Perkins.’ pp. 73—106.

‘Collections out of the Vocall Forist.’ pp. 107—111.

‘ Collections out of Donne’s Lettres.’ pp. 112—118.

‘ Excerpta ex Marcelli Paling : Signis Yodiacis.’ pp. 119—1 22,

About 10 blank leaves follow, stained by damp like the rest of the book. ἡ
Beneath the book-plate on the fly-leaf may be distinguished ‘ E. Revell.’

Dd. τι. 44.

A small folio, on paper, 106 leaves, many of which are blank.
Writing at both ends of the volume.

Note Boox or a Law Srupent, containing

1. A Summary of Civil Law arranged tabularly, occupying
56 leaves.

2. Miscellaneous notes from the Christian fathers and upon
matters religious and ecclesiastical, occupying 11 leaves.

At the other end of the book, two leaves in a hand scarcely legible. On
the third begins a treatise De diversis regulis juris antiqui, which is left
unfinished.

Then follow 24 leaves of scribbled notes on various theological and eeclesi-
astical matters.

On the first leaf is the name of ‘ William Howson.’

77

78

04 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. The remainder of the MS. contains a collection of Theo-
logical notes, irregularly written from both ends, on 33 leaves :
besides which there are 14 leaves blank. Two pages of similar
matter occur in the middle of § 1. The first page is headed
MisceLLANEA,.

Dd. π΄. 45.

A folio, on paper, forming the first two-thirds of a Volume,
entitled ‘Tractatus MS. Dd. τι. 46—45,’ containing 163 pages,
as marked in the MS., but some are blank.

Various Remepies ror Diseases, and several dissertations
as to the pathology and treatment of different diseases, taken by
Drue Burton from various authors.

There are 4 pages preceding the first of the Remedies, of which three
are occupied by an Alphabetical Index of the contents of the MS. and the
fourth contains eighteen ‘Wholesome Rules for health,’ from Dr. Hidron.
Donzellinus, Consil. 229, 676, &c., and also one from Sinnertus, Tom. 10.
p. 294. L. 10.

The first recipe is ‘To make the belly lose or soluble that is costif or
bounde,’ subscribed Crato, Lib. 4. pag. 60.

At p. 145 there is a break off in the MS., the last few lines having
reference to the treatment of Quartan Fever, by Dr Balthazar Scheiderus.
Consil. 260, p. 778 and 779. At p. 159 of MS. there commence some
remedies entirely directed to the cure of the Plague, and are taken from
Mindererus, with the exception of one from the ‘ Pharmacopcea Augustana,’
p. 560, extolling the virtues of Ginger, and one for making purgative pills,
which was ‘imparted to me by Mr. W. Eugler.’ On the last leaf of the
MS. are some observations on the properties of different spices, &c. which
have no signature.

Dd. 1. 46.

A folio, on paper, of 70 leaves, roughly but legibly written.

1. A collection of Readings, cases and arguments upon the
Statute of Pluralities and Advowsons (13 Eliz.) ; mostly in Eng-
lish, in parts in law French, end of the x vith century (circa 1700).

Begins:

The Statute is large and consists of many particulars which doe
concearne the clergy.

Ends:

And that D. by this commendam had good power to hold his first
benefice within this statute.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 65

2. At the other end of the book, A Collection of Law Prece-
dents, occupying 17 leaves, in the same hand (circa 1700).

Begins:
Indenture Tripartite Between the R‘. Honb*. Charles Earle of Car-
narvon, &e.

Dd. 1. 47—50.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd; π. 581.

A quarto, on paper, 232 leaves, about 31 lines in page, hand-
writing of the xrv th century.

1. Π1---47 6. Πρόχειρον νόμων Κωνσταντίνου τοῦ
Ἁρμενοπούλου.᾽
Begins
Κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς χρόνους...
Ends

«ον φθάσαντες εἴπομεν.

Ed. Heimbach. Leipsic, 1851. pp. 20—826.

2. ff. 148 a—152 a. “Νόμοι γεωργικοὶ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν
βιβλίον τοῦ τῆς θείας λέξεως ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ βασίλεως περὶ
“γεωργῶν.

Begins

χρὴ τὸν γεωργὸν...
Ends

“ » ae Ὁ
«τοῦτο ἄδειαν ἐχέτωσαν.

Ed. pp. 830—850. (8 9).
None but the first two sections of the MS. appear to have been printed.
The remainder exist in various MSS. at Paris and elsewhere. Compare the
Preface to Heimbach’s Edition.
3. ff. 153 a—179 δ. ‘’Emroun τῶν ἱερῶν καὶ θείων
κανόνων" “γέγονε δὲ καὶ αὕτη παρὰ ποῦ αὐτοῦ πανσεβαστοῦ
σεβάστον νομοφύλακος καὶ κριτοῦ θεσσαλονίκης κυρίου κων-

΄ ε ’
σταντίνου τοῦ ἁρμενοπούλου.᾽

00 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins
τῶν κανόνων οἱ μέν εἶσι...
Ends
νον τῶν αἰχμαλωσίας εἶεν κατεγνωσμέναι.
a ’ « \ ͵ ᾿ ’ ᾽
4, f.180a,b. “Τοῦ avrov περι πίστεως ὀρθοδόξου.
Begins
, -~
πιστεύειν Set...
Ends

,
«ον κόλασιν ἀτελεύτητον.

. ~ ’ ~ - ε 4
5. ff 180 a—183 6. ‘Tov αὐτὸν περὶ ὧν οἱ κατα και-
ροὺς αἱρετικοὶ ἐδόξασαν.
Begins
« m7,
οἱ περὶ Ἄρειον...
Ends

«ον τούτων διαφοράν.

6. 1848---189 a.
a. “τὰ op hixia τοῦ παλατίου. f. 184 α, ὃ.
β. “τὰ τῆς μεγάλης ἐκκλησίας ὀφφίκια.᾽ f. 184 ὁ.
‘ e ΄ ὃ , A ΄ , “
Ὑ- “ἢ γεγονυῖα διατύπωσις παρὰ τοῦ βασιλεύοντος τοῦ
~ ε a e a ? ΄ -
σοφοῦ ὅπως ἔχουσι τάξεως οἱ θρόνοι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τῶν

e , ~
ὑποκειμένων τῷ πατριάρχῳ κωνσταντίνου πόλεως. ff. 184 ὃ----

185 a.
, a
δι “τάξις προκαθεδρίας τῶν ὁσίων πατριάρχων. 185 a.
(eoy , ww ~ « ΄ i ,
ε. “ἡ γενομένη ἔκθεσις τῶν ὑποκειμένων TH βασιλίδι
, ’ ΄- -
κωνσταντίνου πόλει μητροπολεων» ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ

> ~ ΄
ἀοιδίμου βασίλεως κυρίου ᾿Ανδρονίκου του δευτέρου Tov παλαι-

᾽ὔ
ολόγου. ff, 185 a—186 ὁ.
, =
ζ. “τάξις προκαθεδρίας τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν θρόνον
, " ΄ ~
κωνσταντίνου πόλεως τελούντων μητροπολιτῶν καὶ τῶν UT

αὐτοὺς ἐπισκόπων. ff. 186 B—189 a.

7. ff. 189b—190b. “᾿ξρωτήματα ἅπερ ελυσεν ὁ τιμιώ-
τατος χαρτοφύλαξ κύριος Πέρτος καὶ διάκονος τῆς μεγάλης

ω, ὦ »᾽

᾽ , 3 v
εκκλησίας; εν ἐτει S°y”.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 67

Begins
εἰς πόσον καιρὸν...

Ends

τῷ ε XO
o0-T@ GLapTo ῳ-

Siew tl. 906-4 ©. Περὶ πατριάρχου.
Begins
Πατριάρχης ἐστὶν...
Ends

A A Ψ ,
» se kal μὴ αἰσχύνεσθαι.

9. f.191 a. ‘Tov Δικαιοφύλακος Θεσσαλονίκης κυρίου
Tewpryou τοῦ φοβηνοῦ.
Begins
ἡ τοῦ κάσσου...
Ends

«ἀπαιτεῖται.

10. ibid. ‘ Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ ὑποβόλου."

Begins
TO ὑπόβολον...

Ends

‘ A , x7
«+e peta τὸν (β ἐνίαυτον.

11, Εἰ 192 α---19ὅ ὁ. “Περὶ κεκωλυμένων γάμων, καὶ
περὶ συγγένειας βαθμῶν.
Begins
ἡ συγγένεια ὄνομά ἐστι γενική...
Ends

.. «ὁ παῦλος καὶ ἡ βαρβάρα.

12. ff. 196 α---200 ὅ. “ Λεξικὸν κατὰ στοιχεῖον ἐφερμη-
νεῦον τὰς ῥωμαϊκὰς λέξεις τὰς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κειμένας.
Begins
“"ABer—éyer..-
Ends

«οὐ ποτὲ μὲν potadios: ποτὲ δὲ ἑξστάδιος.

13. ff 201 a—232 6. ‘“EXeryyos woe τῆς πλάνης τῶν
Λατίνων, θύτου παρ᾽ οἰκτροῦ Ματθαίου μονοτρόπου."
¥2

08 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins
ἄρτι μὲν ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία...
Ends

a ° > > ,
εν ὅμως οἶκτον οὐκ ἀποτίθεται.

This last is mentioned as existing at Moscow, in Fabricius, Bibl. αὐτο.
(Vol. x1. p. 681, Hamb. 1808), where it is called ‘ Matthei monachi libellus
contra Latinos.’

Mattheus Monachus lived about a.p. 1210, vid. Saxii Onomast. 1. p. 287.
Ed. 1777. Also Hanck. de Byz. Rer. Scriptt. p. 680, where a line is quoted
from another of his works, Ἰατροῦ μοναχοῦ ταυτὶ Ματθαίου θύτου, of which
the title above may be a corruption.

At the end of the book, in a much later hand, are the words

θεοδόσιος δικαιοφύλαξ τοῦ πατριαρχαίου κωνσταντίνου πόλεως ὁ ζυγο-
βάλας μνήμης ἕνεκα τῷ κυρίῳ σπουδαιοτάτῳ ἰωάννῃ βωρρε. ἐγραψα ἐν
τῇ μεγάλη πόλει κωνσταντίνου ταῦτα a®y” μηνὶ ὀκτωβρ ιανῷ ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς

συστάσεως τοῦ παντὸς κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ ἡμῶν 7109” ἔτος.

4--86 Dd. τι. 52—54.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

87 Dace 55.

A quarto, on parchment, of 50 leaves, about 33 lines ina
page, date about 1400.

1. Perri Lomparpi Senrentr. Liser Quartus.
Begins:
Samaritanus enim vulnerato appropians...

Ends (Distinct. xxxvu..) :
Item ex Carthaginensi concilio placuit episcopos presbyteros diaconos...

2. Bound up with this Fragment is a paper-book of 32 leaves.

‘ Lectiones Astronomice de Eclipsibus habite, with date Feb. 7,
1708.

The MS., in the handwriting of Wm. Whiston, corresponds with the
Edition, (Prelectiones Physico-Mathemat. Lond. 1726, 2nd ed.) but ends with
the words :

Atque hactenus eclipses ipsas, ex historicis exhibuimus [termino proxime
futuro equum est ut easdem astronomice et organice exhibitas expectetis. |

The words in brackets are not printed.
This is merely a history of eclipses, as the above words also signify.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 69

ΞΆ Dd. mm. 1.

A small folio, on paper, 29 pages, in good preservation.
ΤῊΝ Court Rotts or tHe Royat Manor or CHERHILL, IN
Wiltshire, from 17 Jac. I. to 2 Car. I.

so 5: πὶ Ὁ:

A small folio, on paper, of 289 leaves, written in the first half
of the xvirth century.

‘Cottections PER Mr. GotsporoucH un DES PRoTHONO-
TARIES DEL Comun Bankr.’

The first 39 leaves contain an index of contents, in running hand. Then
follow 245 leaves, containing cases and legal dicta in law French, written in
a law-clerk’s hand. The last 15 leaves and many others very illegible.

Then follow four more leaves of index in running hand. The illegible
parts are probably by Mr Golsborough ; the rest by his clerk.
Owner’s name, ‘ Phil. Shapeote Hospitii Lincolniensis.’

90----95 Dd. m1. 3—8.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd. ut. 9.

A folio, on paper, 154 leaves. Legibly written in a running
hand of the first half of the x viith century.

96

‘UN BRIEFE COLLECTION DE TOUTS TIELS DECREES FAIT IN
LE Court pE GaRDS QUEUX DECIDENT AscUN DouBT IN Loy
ou auterment a expresse ou explayne ascun matter necessary pur
estre conus d’aver experience de mesme le court les queux decrees
remayne en roll et enter en le livers de decrees del dit Courte hors
de queux livers jes aye fait cesty collextion pur mon experience
de mesme. Incipiunt Termino Trin. Ann°. Regni Regis Edwardi
Sexti 7°. et ensuit.’

From fol. 109 the MS. seems to be by a different hand.
The entries are brought down to ‘ Mich. 7 Jac.’

97

98

99

70 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. uz. 10.

A paper-book in folio containing 125 pages of writing in
English.

‘Sunprizg RARE Remepies, AnD Receipts, with Histories
also, translated out of Zacutus Lusitanus his 3 Books de Praxi
medica admiranda, lent me by M* Sam. Peck my worthy friend,
& Phisition at Chelmsford.’

There are 18 pages marked with the letters of the alphahet, coming
immediately before the Recipes. Of these the first contains an account of the
treatment and successful issue of a case of Pruritus taken from the works of
Amatus Lusitanus, the two next are occupied with a description of the pre-
paration of the ‘China Roote’ and its great use in various diseases, from the
same author. The four next pages contain ‘ A perfect Alphabeticall Index
of all the rare Receipts, Cures, and Histories, conteyned in this written
Booke, translated by D. B., oute of the Learned ΠῚ Zacutus Lusitanus his
Workes, viz. oute of his 8 Books de Praxi medica admiranda and 4 other
books of his de Medicorum Principum Historia. The first number directs to
the page; and the second to the figures in the Margent.’ The remaining
eleven contain accounts of various cures from the works of Amatus Lusi-
tanus.

The first Recipe recommends the decoction of vipers as a remedy for
Porrigo Capitis, and contains an account of the cure of a young courtier by
this medicine, when numerous other remedies had proved of no avail. It is
subscribed ‘ Zacutus Lusitanus de Praxi medica admiranda obser. 2. pag. 3.’
The last page of the MS., which is marked 141, is really only the 125th
page, and contains the account of ‘The cure of clamy phleagme congested
in the cayitie or hollownes of the stomach’ The last words are ‘for in
regard she was a rich woman, she had p*tions & costly medicaments, and
with these things she did excellently well, without using Bath waters or

ought else. This is subscribed Amat. Lusit. Cent. 4 p. leon

Dd. m1. 11.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd. τη. 12.

A folio, on paper, bound up with the two preceding MSS.,
and containing, according to a note on the old cover,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 71

‘Lerters from St Henr. Spelman, Mt Tho. Adams, S' Symon
Dewis, &c. to Μ' Wuestocke, relating to severall of their
donations.”

They are all original letters, retaining frequently the seal and
the address.

I. Four original letters.

1. In Alippo the 29th of August, 1624. Thomas Davies to Abp Usher.
Printed No. uxrx. in Richard Parr’s Collection of Abp Usher’s Letters.
Fol. 1686.

2. Gedan. 21 Maii, 1632. Petrus Kirstenius Gulielmo Bedwello.

He had had thoughts of transferring to England his family and Arabic
types with some MSS., but the hope of peace induced him to remain in
Germany.

8. Tottenham this xu of viiiber. Wilhelm Bedwell to Μ' Abraham
Wheelock, one of the fellowes of Clare-hall.

Renews his promise to bestow his Alcoran upon the University
Library.

4, Tottenham. crorocxxx. Janu. 4. The same to the same, Keeper of
the University Library.

Il. Thirty-six original letters, from Sir Henry Spelman to
Mr Abraham Wheelock.

1. Barbacan, 30 Jun. 1637. Henry Spelman to the Arabic Lecturer.

Thanks for the loan of a MS. of Gildas and Simeon Dunelm. de Lindis-
farn. Eccles. (Probably No. 1149).

2. Barbacan, 4 Aug. 1637. The same to the same at his house neare
Queens Colledge.

Thanks for transcript of some part of Ailfric’s Saxon Canons...asks
him to compare the places in ‘the Nicene Councell’ touching the mar-
riage of Priests, &e.

Printed by Sir H. Ellis, Letters of Eminent Literary Men, No. tiv.
from the copy by Baker, who may be pardoned for having read Sigencus.

3. London, 22 Sept. 1637. Thanks for transcripts. ‘The matter of
the Canons is what I now chiefly aim at.’

4. Barbacan, 12 Oct. 1637. Touching the laws of K. Edmund already
published by Lambard. ‘The MS. in Benet Colledge Library.

5. 4Noy. Asks him to translate the Canons.

6. Barbacan, 8 Dec. Thanks for ‘your Saxon labours. Asks him to
obtain thro’ Dr Cumber the loan from Trinity College Library of a fair
MS. book touching the Abbey of Glastenbury.

On the back are some rough notes (by Wheelock), touching the Fourth
Commandment.

72 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

7. Dee. 22. About the provision for the Saxon Lecture... desires a
Catalogue of all the Saxon MSS. in the kingdom.

8. Jan. 24. Asks for anything that may follow certain words in the
70th Section of the Canons and Poems.

9, 2 Feb. 1637. Hopes to see him and for a transcript of the rest of
the MS.

10. 6 April 1688. ‘This letter,’ as Wheelock has written at the top,
‘shewes that Sir Hr. Sp. first comended me to my Lord of Ely.’

11. 4 Maij. Wishes to borrow from the University Library a MS.
nu. 256 to compare with ‘a very faire and ancient interlinear Latine-
Saxonicum Psaltar and some leaves of another’ in his possession.

12. 8 Jun. Wishes to see the Saxon Psalter soon: the printing
going on.

13. 381 Aug. Sickness prevalent. Bp of Norwich well disposed to him.
‘My Councells were finished a fortnighte since.’ The Saxon Psalter delayed.

14. 5 Sept. ‘As of the Saxon Psalter there is much variety in the MSS.
so it semeth there is also in the Translation of the Gospells.’

15. 28Sept. Mentions the Bp of Ely’s favour: the design of a Lecture
‘for reviving the Saxon tongue: is prepared to put forth a Saxon Gram-
mar as the Bp had suggested: mentions his correspondence with Μ' de
Laet of Leiden about the publication of a Dictionary...Sends Ailfric’s MS.
grammar.

Some lines have been carefully obliterated, which do not appear to be
noticed in the copy (Harl. MS. 7041) printed by Sir H. Ellis, Letters, &c.
No. Ly.

16. 5 Oct. He sends him 50s. ‘Every quarter,’ writes Wheelock in
the margin, ‘I receive of Sir Henrie Sp. 50s. as a beginninge of this (Saxon)
Lecture.” He also notes ‘My L. of Elie his offer,’ and his own hoped for
preferment.

17. 2Nov. Sends him a presentation to the vicarage of Middleton,
of which he designs an augmentation for cur intended Lecture...a passage
boate goeth from Cambridge to Lynn on Munday morninges.....recommends
Μ' Thorowgood the parson of Grimston to be his bosome frend.

Printed by Sir H. Ellis, Letters, No. ivr.

18. 8 Nov. Mentions one for a curate of Middleton—encloses a letter
about the Psalter borrowed of Trinity College.

19. 8Nov. Letters with the presentation to Middleton miscarried—
will enlarge the vicarage (worth £60) out of the Impropriation.

20. 15 Junij 1638. Has received the Saxon Psalter from Trinity
College, and binds himself to return it.

21. 14 Jan. 1638. ‘Pray bring Elfrics Saxon gramar with you.’
Incumbe Saxonicis.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 70

22. Maij. vit. 1639. Hopes the Mr and Fellowes of Trinitie will not
call for their Psalter before it be finished printing.

23. 28 Junij.. Sends his translation of certain Saxon lawes: ‘since
you ar (by the grace of God) to be the Professor of that Lecture in your
University,’ ‘ give me your opinion thereof.’

24. 13Sep. Is busy—About East Winch.—‘ will be no suter to any
man’—Returns the MS. Psalter (on which he had put a clasp) to Trinity
College, and sends ‘my British Councils and the Saxon Psalter published
by my Sonne.’ Sends back also ‘ your Pub. Library Psalter.’

25. 17 Sept. Will make the same present to the Publ. Library and to
Benet as to Trinity College—introduces Samuel son of Mt John de Laet.
See above, 15.

26. 20 Sept. Refers to the two preceding letters, and presents the
books.

27. 28 Sept. ‘Iam mutch troubled w™ the scandall layde vppon me
and my sonne for misvsinge Trin. Colledge MS.’ ‘I pray entreate it may
not be vnbounde till, &e.’

28. 29 Nov. His intent about ‘our Lecture of Church and Saxon
Antiqq.—wishes to consult with the ViceChancellor.

29. 10 Jan. ...is thankful for ‘very curtuouse lres from the M* and
Seniors of Trinity Colledge, and accepts the library keeper’s acknowledg-
ment. Touchinge our businesse of the lecture.

30. 12 Mar. is growing better ‘after 7 weekes languishinge.’...‘my
nephew Harbt. Whitfelde.’

31. 20 Mar. 1639. The carrier has demanded much more than the
usual groat for the papers....need not be told of their value.

32. 24 Apr. 1640. About the rent now to be paid by Mr Collyns.
‘remember your curat.’ could have wished him to have visited Leiden
about the Saxon Grammar and Dictionary. ‘St Symond Dewes thrusteth
his sickle in amongst us...and will presently put forth Jocelins...leave him
to himself.’...‘use no such attribute to me in the direction of your 1165
as most learned, &c.’

99. 5 Junii. approves of the oration...will shew it to the ABp of Armagh.

94. 30 Oct. Enquires for his health after eight weeks silence, and
‘aboute the businesse of the Lecture what the heads of the howses advise.’

35. 9 Nov. Expresses his great comfort at having been brought for-
ward by so many in the University as a Candidate in the late election of
Burgesses.

36. 27 Nou. 1640. Thanks for ‘farther paynes in my behalfe.’

The above letters generally commence ‘ Mr Wheelock,’ but nos. 8, 11, 21,
25, 26, 28, 31, 32 have instead ‘8S. PY’

74 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ill.

1. Barbacan, 6 April, 1638. John Spelman to Mr Abraham Wheelock.
has no purpose to enquire into the antiquity of the University, yet
wishes the clause in Camden’s edition of Asser relating to Grimbold at
Oxford to be compared with the MSS,

2. Tottenham, the 29 of June, 1632.

There are two letters of this-date from John Clerke, the first written
to a (married) friend (probably Wheelock), the second addressed to
M. Olrye, Fellow and President of Clare Hall. In both he makes en-
quiry whether the University will print the Arabic Dictionary given by
his father with all the types to print it withall: and if not he offers
to present a printed copy: states that ‘Sir Killume Digbye would have
given five hundred pounds for the booke and types.’

8. Barbacan, 8° Oct. 1641. Jo: Walden to M* Abraham Wheelock.
Gives an account of the death of his master, Sir Henry Spelman.
Printed in Ellis’s Letters, &e. No. uxv.

4. ‘Reverendissimi Eliensis et D. Procancellarii D™ Cozini consilia in
propositiones D. Henrici Spelmani, de prelectione Saxo-Britanica in Aca-
demia Cantabrigiensi stabilienda, &ec.’ is the endorsement (? by Wheelock).
The ‘ Order concerning the Saxon Lecture’ is signed ‘ Jo: Cosin Procan:’.

IV. Thirty-two original letters addressed to Mr Abraham
Wheelock : of these 27 are from Thomas Adams, the founder of
the Arabic Professorship; they are dated from London, and
extend from the 3rd February, 1631 to the 26th August, 1633.
The first three are printed in Ellis’s Letters of Eminent Literary
Men, t— tir; the 28th, London, March 20th, 1639, is from
Thomas Adams, the son; 29th, from Thomas Adams, the father,
is without date; 30th, London, 27th March, 1640; 31st, 21st Ja-
nuary, 1640; and 32nd, 28th of March, 1634, are from the same.

V. The rest of the volume is made up of the following:

1. A short latin epistle from Thos Brockmann to M™ Wheelock excusing
his absence for a day on the score of illness. Without date.
2. A letter in German without date or address.
3. Three letters from Jo: Foorthe to Μ' Wheelock, Bachelor in
Divinitie.
a. April 28. 1628. Enquires whether he might trust the bearer
with the books named in letter ὃ.
b. April 22. 1628. Being sick desires to send the Hebrew con-
cordance, ‘ Schindlerus his Pentaglotton,’ and another book.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 75

e. Nodate. Prays him to continue his favour to Whitchurch, and
to the son of Randal Hardinge....would leave an old Avenarius dic-
tionarie with divers things written in it and many loose papers.

4. London, this 27th August, 1633. Thomas Hill to M' Abraham
Whillock. introduces Professor Jacques Lescott and other friends from
Paris.

5. a. Boxworth, Aug. 27, 1629. Gilb: Wigmore to M™ Whillocke.

Will use his influence with D™ Mansell. Μ' Boise is fallen in love
with Arabicke.

b. The same date. Jo: Boise to Mt Wheelock.

Excuses himself from being a suitor on M" Wheelock’s behalf for the
reversion of M* Brookes’ place. ‘It is an odious thing to bury a man
before he be dead.’

6. April 14, 1624. Jo: Foorthe to the same.

After compliments urges him to translate Maimone into Latine.

7. A ‘testimony’ of the University, signed by ‘Jo: Gostlin Procan. and
13 others, addressed to the Mayor and Aldermen of Lynn, that M* Whee-
lock is well qualified to be Master of the free School. [1022].

8. A complimentary letter in Latin, signed ‘Tho: Ryleus,’ to the same.

9. Hodnet, Aug. 2, 1680. Richard Sackey to the same.

Enquires how many had died of the sickness in the Colleges and the
Town.

10. Two letters signed Simonds D’Ewes to the same.

a. Bury, Aug. 26. 1639. About printing Bede...wants another
fElfric’s grammar...wishes much to see him.

ὃ. Stowh. May 18. 1640. Sends a proof of his proficiency in Saxon.
‘Slack not your studies for evil times.’

11. Lin Regis, April 26. 1625. R. R. to the same.

“Μ' Robinson Scholemasters of Kings Lin’ is a note on the back.
Asks how to read Arabic without vowells.

100 Dd. m1. 19.

A small folio, on parchment, single columns, each containing
about 36 (double) lines. The handwriting is inferior and not later
than the close of the x1vth century. Wants two leaves at the
beginning, and is also imperfect at the end.

Piers Prowman’s Vision.
The first lines (starting from v. 267 of Wright’s edition) are :

Hoc vt agas melius iustus et esto pius
Nudum ius a te vestiri vult pietate

76 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

A passage then follows, which with sundry variations is trajected in
Wright to v.417 seqq.: though in this and other particulars, the present
MS. accords almost literally with the text of Whitaker’s edition. It breaks
off at v. 14000 of Wright’s version, presenting as before a great variety of
readings :

Philosofres fursoken welpe. for pey wolde be nedy.
And wonede wel elingly. and wolde nat be riche

101 Dd. τῆ. 14.

A small folio, on paper, 56 leaves, written in a legible running
hand, of the early part of the xvirth century.
‘A rror Mernope or THE SrupigE AND PRACTICE OF THE
Common Lawe or ENGLAND, WRITTEN BY JuDGE DoppRIDGE.’
Begins :
Aristotle in the first booke of his Topicks expressing the meanes
wherebie, &c.
Ends :
resteth wholly upon industry and memory in publishinge and notinge
that which he findeth all readye framed to his hand. Finis.

On the back of the last leaf somebody has written ‘ y® 11 Jan. 1639.”

This treatise corresponds with the work entitled ‘The Lawyer’s Light,
or A due direction for the study of the Law,’ written by the reverend and
learned professor thereof J. D. Lond. Benjamin Fisher, 1629. pp. 119,
small 4to.

The printed edition is considerably longer than our MS., the concluding
words of which are found in p. 93.

102 Dd. τπ. 15.
A folio, on paper, of 88 leaves.

A Caratocur or Commenranigs (existing in some Library,
with Class-marks) on books of Holy Scripture, viz. Pentateuch,
Historical Books of Old Testament, Job, Psalms, Minor Prophets,
Apocrypha, Pauline Epp., Catholic Epp., and Apocalypse.

103 Dd. τπ. 16.

A small folio on parchment, of 12 leaves, in double columns of
44 lines each.

1. ff. 1—7. ‘ Mepirationes Bernarpi.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 77

Begins :

Multi multa sciunt et semet ipsos nesciunt.

Corresponds as far as f. 7. a. col. 1, (‘qui vivit et regnat per infinita
secula. Amen,’) with Ed. Ben. Paris, 1839, Vol. um. p.661. After this follows
the paragraph :

Tedet me vita mea, quia diligenter discussa...... gloriaris per infinita
secula, Amen. Explicit.

(Anselmi. Opp. p. 207. Paris, 1675).

2. About the middle of the second column of p. 7,

AN ALPHABETICAL TREATISE ON THE NAMES AND VIRTUES
OF STONES.
51 pages. (2 cols. of 43 lines in pag.)
Next follows a continuation of this treatise by the same hand. It is left
incomplete, breaking off in the account of the ‘ Emerald.’
In a later hand is added the following stanza :
Smaragdus virens nimium
Dat lumen oleaginum
Est fides integerima
Ad omne bonum patula
Que nuncquam scit deficere
A pietatis opere.

Dd. τη. 17.
A folio, on paper, bound inthe same volume with the preceding,
of about 300 leaves, 39 lines in a page, in a very unfinished state,
Only the second Vol. appears, with the following title :
‘Tome the Seconde, of ScHooLLe ExERcIsEs, or, The Divine Humanie
Mathematicall Woorke of Master John Stay, philo musus, And student,
In the universe, 1634. In which is contained στεριομετρια: and the
arte of Muoixe as well of the whole worlde as of the humaine voyce, and
instrumental] also the arte of Grammer all in 500 leaves or 10 Quires.’
There are similar titles of a 3rd, a 4th, and a 5th Booke, the last said
to be the quinta essence of the other four.
Traces of the first book exist in the form of an ‘ Index.’

Dd. mm. 18.

A long quarto, on paper, and in a good state of preservation :
date about 1600. It consists of 66 numbered leaves, most of
which contain on each page seven staves of Music.

78 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The notation and the character of the music in this volume is the same
as in MS. 43. The music is generally harmonized, in which case the staves
contain six lines; when only the melody is given, the staves contain five
lines only. On leaf 64 there is a melody written in a later hand and in the
more modern notation of breves, minims, &ec. On leaf 66 there is an index
headed ‘ Lessons in this Book.’ The Airs or Melodies are termed ‘ Trebles.’

106 Dd. 1. 19.

A folio, on paper, and in good preservation. In the latter half
many leaves have been injured by damp but not so as to destroy
the legibility of the pages. The whole MS. consists of 69 pages,
each on the average containing 29 lines: handwriting of the same
character throughout, and assignable to the middle of the xvith
century. Imperfect at the beginning.

A Coutuecrion or Preapines, temp. Hen. VI. in the usual
Law- Latin.

Commences abruptly :—

Walterus tenuerit de ipso Ricardo manerium predictum cum perti-
nentiis per homagium et fidelitatem.

Then comes the record of a ‘ Placitum detentionis syngraphi obligatorii.’

The last folio but one is headed ‘xxrx"". ΗΣ VI’

The whole work is apparently a transcript from the Rotuli Placitorum,

preserved among the Records; most of which have been published by the
Commission of 1800.

107 Dd. 11. 20.
A paper-book in folio bound up with 106.

The contents to the end of § 4 are written in a legible and
clear hand, the remainder by the same person though generally
in a small running hand of the xvisth century.

1. ‘Placita Concilii in Farnamensi castello, 17 Augusti a.p.
1569. preesentibus Duce Norfolchize, Comite Bedfordize, Comite
Lecestrize, Regii Cubiculi Preefecto, Domino Secretario.’

Begins (f. 1) :

Conventum est vt de reliquo omnibus mercatoribus Anglie et Gal-
lie libera commercii ratio sit negotiandi.

2. “ Responsio magno aceruo Articulorum quos Burgosius
quidam Hispani Oratoris familiaris eius Legati nomine, secretioris
consillis Dominis obtulit. 1569.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 79

Begins (f. 2. δ):
Vera quidem omnia illa quos missimus legato retulerunt.

3. (a) ‘Articuli a D. Francisco Geraldi equite secritoris Con-
silii Dominis Regis Lusitani nomini propositi Anno Dni 1571.
Mensis Januarij.’

Begins (f. δ):
Ut liberum utrinque commertium aperiatur...

. (δ) ‘Responsio quorundam dominorum privati consilit articulo
a D. Francisco Geraldi regis Lusitani nomine proposito 1571
mensis Januarij.’

Begins (f. 6) :
Nunquam volens Ser™* Regina ansam ullum prebuit eius com-
mercii interrumpendi...
Ends (f. 7) :
Ultimo Articulo Ser™* Princeps reciproce assentitur.

4. Letters of Queen Elizabeth (1568—1585).

These letters are only copies of Epistles addressed to various sovereigns
by Queen Elizabeth: there are 306 letters on 264 leaves according to the
numbers in the margin: ff. 194, 195 a, are blank, apparently for the inser-
tion of Epistles 235 and 236: they are preceded by an Index on 4 leaves.

They have been copied by Baker (xxxn. 19—128) under the title
‘Copies of Letters, taken from a large volume of Letters, &c. in the late

ues a
Bp of Ely’s Library, endorsed 10 : 00:00: which probably was the price
of the book, and yet only copies.’ This endorsement has disappeared, pro-
bably in the process of binding.

5. The followmg Srzecues or Lorp Kunrer Bacon may
also be found in the Collection, in MS. No. 1828, § 4.

a. The effecte of the speeche used by the Lord Keeper unto the Queen's
Majestie at such tyme as her highness called him first to serve.

It begins (f. 1):

I wish for suerties sake (seeinge it hath pleased your Ma** to call me
to serve) that those parts which your highnes by reporte...
It ends (f. 1):

--.80 for dewties sake I shall with good intentacons enter into such
calling as your Matie shall command me.

b. A Speeche used by the Lord Keeper unto the Lords assembled in the
parliament.
This (on ff. 15) differs somewhat from No. 1828, 4. k.

80 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

ce. An oration made to the Queens Majestie by the Lord Keeper con-
cerninge her marriadge and the succession of the crowne.
This (f. 5) is the same as 1828, 4. d.

d. A speeche used by the Lord Keeper about ten dayes befor Christmas
1559 at the Counsaile board, concerning an aide required by the Scotts for
the removinge of the Frenche out of Scotland.

See under No. 1828, 4.h. It occupies ff. 7—14 b.

e. A speeche used by the Lord Keeper in the Counsell 1562, when it
was brought in question, whether the interviewe between the Queene of
Scotts and the Queens Majestie were convenient to be allowed or no.

Compare this with No. 1828, 4. i, with which it agrees in the beginning
and in substance, though it ends (f. 15 δ) ‘...but thereby the protestants must
be weakned.’

f. Aspeeche used by the Lord Keeper amongst the Lords of the Starre
Chamber 1569. This (ff. 15 )—18) accords with No. 1828, 4,2 with the
exception of the date.

g. Anoration made by the Lord Keeper in the Parliament then endinge
to the Nobles and Commons in the presence of the Queens majestie.
This (ff. 18—21 δ) is the same as No. 1828, 4/75; which see.

h. The effect of my Lord Keepers speeche used to Mr Bell when he was
called to be Lord Cheef Baron.

Except that it omits the three Latin lines, this agrees with No. 1828,
4m.

108 Dd. m.: 21.

A folio, on paper, 600 leaves, in Latin, with additions in
English of a different hand; the writing of the early part of the
xvuth century.

A Cotzection or Mepican Treatises, principally taken
from Capivaccius, with the Nomen, Definitio, Causa, Signa, Judi-
catio, Prognosis, Cautio, Curatio, of each malady duly considered.

On the fly-leaves are memoranda of other remedies for particular
diseases. On the 2nd folio are various recipes of a Dr Clarke; on the 3rd
to the 6th are others with the heading, ‘10th May, 1630. Out of M* Rob
Dey his private Shop Note Book;’ on the last three folios are ‘ Receipts
of Sir Will Paddy his practice from Μ' Drue.’ An Index to the Diseases,
with the number of the folio on a left-hand column, will be found on the
6th folio from the end. It commences with ‘Lampas vitae et mortis
mittatur sanguis ad Zviij.’ and ends with an almost illegible receipt of
Dr Clerk for the jaundice of children.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 5]

09,110 Dd. ur. 22, 29.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

111 Dd. m1. 24.

A small folio, on paper, irregularly written in different hands
of the xviith century; unfinished.

A Cotiection or Hepraps, OR TREATISES IN PuinosopHy.
Written in Latin, apparently by the owner, Henry Howe, or
Rowe.

It contains, after a few disconnected Moral Maxims, Five Heptads or
treatises on Physics, Geography, Aristotle’s Ethics, Arithmetic, Optics. In
each of these treatises the subject is found to be sevenfold ; each department
being similarly subdivisible in sevens. And where the natural heads are
less than seven, the difference is supplied from imaginative sources, and
* delirantium somnia.”

12-125 Dd. m1. 25—38.

Watpensian Manuscripts, presented, together with other
and more ancient, but now missing, documents, ‘to the publick
Library of the famous University of Cambridge in August 1658,”
by Samuel Morland, according to the heading of the Catalogue
appended to the Contents of the ‘History of the Evangelical
Churches of the valleys of Piedmont,’ fol. London, 1658, by the
Donor.

These volumes are not noticed at all in the Folio Catalogue, printed
Oxon. 1696, which, however, was compiled from a MS. previous to 1658.
Another Catalogue, in 1753, speaks of the Manuscripts only which yet
remain, and of which only an account is given by Nasmith in his MS.
Catalogue completed in 1794. The preface to the latter account has been
printed in the Introduction (p. 155) to Waldensian Researches, by W. 8.
Gilly, 8vo. London, 1831.

Of the Waldensian Manuscripts, preserved in the Library of the Uni-
versity of Dublin, Dr Todd has given a full account in the volumes for
1841 of the British Magazine, x1x. 893, 502, 632, and xx. 21,185. At
page 637 of Volume xrx. Dr Gilly also says, ‘I find the Ussher Collection
of MSS. in Dublin contains the substance, if not the counterparts, of almost
all the ancient treatises which Morland deposited in the Library at Cambridge,
in volumes, marked A, B, C, D, E, and F, and which have been since
removed, nobody knows how or when. But I have no reason to think that

G

89 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

any of these missing books or parchments have found their way to Dublin.
The portions which Dr Todd believed he had discovered in the Dublin
Library are transcripts, in a more modern handwriting, of part of volumes
G and H, which are still remaining in the Morland Collection at Cambridge.
The Ussher Collection of Waldensian MSS. was made many years before
Morland’s.’

Of the following Catalogue of the volumes yet remaining, that of Morland
supplies the outline, additional particulars being filled in generally in a
smaller type.

112. Watpenstan Documents: Morland, G.

1. A small paper book (11 inches by 4) containing 16 pages,
on 10 of which is written in a small hand a narrative of what is
described as

‘A verbal process against the Waldenses by the Archbishop of
L’Ambrun, in the year 1497 and 1502, written in the French
tongue.’

Begins:

Est a presupposer que l’an mil iiij® 111] dix et sept apres ma trans-
lation de frejus a ambrun me deliberay visiter ma diocese d’ambrun.

There are some few marginal notes in French in a small hand: in a
good and large hand that occurs on many of the other MSS. is the title,
©Proces verbal de l’archeu d’Ambrun de l’an 1497 et 1501, sur le saict des
Vaudois.’ Another copy of this narrative is in No. 113.

What Dr Todd takes to be the original of this Tract is to be found
among the Waldensian Documents at Dublin, No. IX. §xx. See Brit. Mag.
xx. p.192. An abstract is given by Perrin, Histoire des Vaudois, Liv. τι.
ch. 3. pp. 1837—1438. ed. 1619.

2. On paper (11 inches by 83) injured by damp and dou-
bling is

A Bull of Pope Innocent against the Waldenses in the year
1487 in Latin.

Printed by Morland (p. 196) and by (his copier) Leger (Liv. 1. ch. ii.) :
the seals rudely represented in the former still remain. On the paper cover,
below the French title, ‘ Bulle & commision tres ample &c.,’ is the note in
a hand of the xvirth century, ‘No. 2. Processe against them by Albertus
de Capineis, mentioned in the process framed Anno 1501. Article 36.’
See Dr Todd, wb. sup. § ut. Though there are 9 leaves, of which some are
blank, no watermark is discernible on the paper.

4)

3. pp. 1—15. <A Latin Treatise called Origa Valdensiwm
et processus contra cos facti.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 83

This has been printed by Dr Peter Allix in the Appendix to Ancient
Churches of Piedmont, London, 1690. An English translation with the
initial words of the Latin is printed in Morland, p. 215.

4, As a sequel to the foregoing (3), and on similar paper’,
follow

‘Divers Informations and Examinations taken by the Arch-
bishop of Evereux and others of the Popes Commissaries against
the Waldenses of Fraissinere and other places, in the years 1478.
1479. 1483. 1486. and 1501. wherein are many passages very
remarkable, and worthy to be diligently perused by all the
curious.’

a. pp. 16—48. Sequuntur examinationes facte In materia heresis
secte Valdentium per Reue®™ et Reue*® pres laurentium bureau Epm
Sistavicen. et thomam pascal ac Rostagnu archipm ebredunen. com-
missarios...

In the margin, in a more modern hand, there is written, ‘ Informacions
prises par les commis du pape, l’evesque de Sisteron et autres nommeés par le
Roy. ‘The first examination is headed ‘ Examinatio fazii gay de frayci-
neria pro teste,’ and is dated 1501, 26 July. It is followed by the examina-
tions of Francis Ruffus, Anthony Pau, D. Fazius Ripert, all of Frassiniére ;
also of ‘ Dominus Johannes Lagerus Vicarius de Orseria in Campo-sauro,’
of Peter Raymund, John Arnoux, Angelinus Palon, John Barthelem, Hugh
Jacques, John Faber, Pierre Jourdan, Hippolyte Blen, Jacques Pari, Tho-
mette wife of Fazius Ripert, Marie wife of William Bret, Jacques Bonnefoy,
Hunet Julian de Valle, Thomas Granet de Valle, Johannes de Burgo,
Claudius Hunbert, Honoratus de Burgo, Giraud Ruffi or de Roux, and
Jacques Chambon.

There are inarginal notes in a small hand, and in French, besides a few
in Latin in the larger hand: see ὃ 1. Compare the above with the account
given by Dr Todd of No. IX. § 1. 2 of the Waldensian Documents at Dublin
in Brit. Mag. xx. pp. 188-9.

ὃ. *Regiarum | copia lrarum, Morum de fraxine™ Valle loysia ac An-
gentaria. No. 2.’ is the endorsement by a more modern hand.

The first of these ‘ Lettres du Roy Loys vnzieme’ is printed by Perrin,
Histoire des Vaudois, pp. 118—124; it is dated 18 May, 1478. The date of
the second appears to be 31 Mars. 1478: that of the third is ‘8 April 1478.’
Many corrections have been made by the copier of these letters. They are
followed by two, copied by the same hand, of Jehan de Daillon seigneur du
Lude ; the former, in French, is dated 20 April, 1479, the latter, in Latin,
dated 29 May, 1479. At the end (p.9) is ‘ Facta est collatio pntis copie
cum pp 0 originali per me not’ publicum N Paris’

ὍΣ This. Sequitur extracta processus In materia heresis valden per
Reueren. in xpo prem et dnm Do. Johannem Archiepum Ebredunen.

Distinguished by the watermark, a grotesque old man’s head.
G2

84 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

incepti Anno a nat® Dni millio quadringentesimo octuage™ t’cio et die
secunda Aprilis.

On six leaves', of which the first three are marked B,C, D, and the
sixth bears the endorsement ‘Continuatio informationum.’ ‘Then in the
larger hand, ‘1483 Informaons par on n’apperi d’aucune diffamatio de
paillardise, mais seulement des aultres points.” After which, in another
hand, is ‘N° 4 Arch. Jehan.’

d. Processus factus et formatus in facto sancte fidei per Rev™"” in xpo
patrem et dominum nrm dnm Johannem Dei et ap* sedis gra Archiepm et
Principem Ebredunen. contra Anthon Blasii de Angrogina dioc* Taurinen.
hm Dalphini Sistarien. Dioc*.

The description given by Dr Todd (ub. sup.) of the Dublin MS. (No.
IX. § y.) applies to this with the exception of the handwriting, that of
this differing somewhat from the hand of § 3 and § 4a.

The endorsement is ‘ Proces ἃ Abiuratio d’Antoyne Blasij,’ and in an-
other smaller and later hand, ‘1483. no 12.’ See Dr Todd, No. IX. ὃ χχι.

6. The description by Dr Todd, (ἐδ. § 1v.) applies to this, with the addi-
tional endorsement ‘ Vniversitatis vallis Loysie’ in the same handwriting as
the text of the MS.

J. Processus factus per R™™ in xpo...(as in d)....Ebredunen. contra
Anthonii fabri als Baudon de Castro-rodulpho de crimine heresis Valdensium
seu pauperum de Lugduno diffamatum.

At the top of the page is the word ‘ thus ;’ and in the margin ‘Originalis,’
with the signature of the notary N. Paris, as ind. The date of this docu-
ment also is 1486.

The leaves were numbered by the scribe ; but have subsequently been
disarranged, f. viii. being now followed by f. xvii. After f. xx. follows a
leaf headed ‘Ihus, and containing ‘Tabula p’ntis processus,’ with the
number of the leaf opposite each item. Another document of the date 1488.
23 Nov. and signed ‘Saichen (7) N. P.’ is here inserted: after which follow ff.
ix—xvi: the last two being blank and f. xiv. cancelled. A second document,
of the date 1488, and by the same hand as the former, is here inserted ; after
which follow ff. xxi—xxv, of which the last two are blank*. On the old
wrapper is the more modern endorsement, ‘16.7 1486.’

g. Processus factus &c. (as in d)....Ebredunen. contra Anthoniti Albi
de Fraxinerin. Ebred. dioc. etatis quadraginta annorum vel circa.

The account given of d and f applies to this, with the addition that at
the top of the first page in the right hand corner is ‘Ordinarius’ as in d, and
in the left hand ‘cum pma.’ as inf,

1 The watermark is S. Catharine’s wheel.
° In f and g the watermark on the paper is generally a bunch of grapes sur-
imvunted by a cypher and a star, sometimes the two latter are not visible.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 85

The endorsement by the larger hand is, ‘Antonius Albi. 1486. recite
seulemét ce que le barbe luy dit en confession. R. d’une corde qu’on
mettoit au col des mourans.’

113. Watpenstan Documents: Morland, ΗΠ.

On paper, of various sizes, and written by two or three different
hands, in the volume H are contained the following MSS.

Before those mentioned by Morland and Nasmith is a book
similar to No. 112. 1, written by the same hand, but previously,

as a collation of the texts and marginal notes seems to indicate.
This is followed by

1. ‘Divers ample and very remarkable processes and cruel
Inquisitions against those of Fraissinere and other places in the
years 1487, 1488, 1489, 1492 and 1494.’

a. On paper, of the same size as No. 112. § 2 and subsequent portions,
and in a hand of the same date.

Processus Inquisitionalis agitatus coram R™ in xpo patre et dno domino
Johe dei et aplice sedis gra Archiepiscopo et principe Ebredunen.

Inter

Dominum Promotorem heretice prauitatis Sancte fidei ex vna agentem.

Et

Audinum Crispini als Valoy de fraxineria hitatorem Sancti Andree
Diffamatum de secta Valden. partibus ex altera.

Begins (p. 1):

In nomine domini nri Ihu xpi. Amen. Anno a nat. dni millesimo
quadringentesimo octuagesimo sexto Et die lune que fuit Intitulata et
numerata vndecima mensis decembris.......

The top of the leaf has been cut off in the binding, and only slight traces
remain of the word ‘Jesus;’ in the margin of the first page is ‘4°,’ and
below it ‘fregit carceres,’ and by the same hand on the next page is the
note respecting Audinus Crispini, ‘ etatis xxiiij” annorum vel circa.’

On f. v. the account of the first Interrogation is concluded with the
names of the witnesses (Petro Sabine...officiali Ebredunen...Desiderio Mar-
tini, Desiderio Forget, et Spn’ Rouerij Cap™* testibus), and the signature of
Nicolaus Paris.

‘Examinatio secunda Audini Crispini de Sancto Andrea’ is dated in the
preamble (f. v. b) £1487. 80 Januarij.’

The account (f. νι. b—f. vu.) of the next interrogation begins, ‘ Deinde
anno quo supra et die Sabbati quinta mensis Maij...’

The date of the next (f. vim.) is the 10th of May.

On the 15th of May, after the first examination (f. rx. Ὁ) he is sent to the
torture, after which is ‘alia examinatio seu Repeticio predicti Odini Crispini ;’

' It may be noted that the watermark is the same as of No. 112. § 4. f, g-

80 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

and again (ἢ x.b), ‘ post vesperas,’ when he is again sentenced to the torture,
the examination under torture is renewed, the account ending on f. x11. b.

The summary (ff. xn. b—xy.) of his tenets deduced from the preceding
interrogations is without the signature of N. Paris.

‘Alia Repeticio dicto (sic) Odini Crispini,’ is dated (f. xv. b) ‘die Martis
vicesima sexta mensis Jugnij',’ and ends on f. [x] vi. After the usual signa-
ture, in the same handwriting as the foregoing, is ‘concordat hmoi copia
cum proprio originali. N. Paris.’

In the margin, by one hand, are notes both in Latin and French, with
pointers, and lines under some words.

Eight leaves follow, which are blank, except that the last is endorsed
“1480. 1487.,’ and by the same hand as the marginal notes but larger,
‘Proces contre les Vaudoys:’ beneath, in a smaller and apparently another

hand
; * Audimus Crispini alias Valoy.

Jehan Archeyeq3 poursuivant.
Ν" 6.

Compare with the above account that given by Dr Todd (Brit. Mag. xx.
190) of an imperfect transcript at Dublin. (No. IX. § x.)

ὃ. Three leaves2, (12 inches by 82) which have suffered from having
been folded and exposed to damp before they were curtailed by the binder.

Cest l’extraicte faicte du contenu au proces fait et demene deuant Mess"
Mons" linquisteur aplicque et official de ceste cite in pns et assistans contre
Steue Raoux de fraxinieres.

The endorsement, in the same large hand as that on a, is:

‘Vidi | Stephanu Ruffi de fraisinieres.’
After ‘No. 16,’ which has been altered to No. 17, is, in a small hand,
‘On na autre response de cestui cy examine | par Albertus de Capi-
taneis, sinon que sen rafferte a dieu;’ and, ‘ Cest Albertus...auoir persequiute
les Vaudoys en l’anne 1488. A leaf has been torn out before

ς. 1488. Minutte de diverses responses de ceux de fraiciniere vbi ne
verbum quidem de paillardise.

This endorsement is in the same large hand, and, beneath, ‘ N° 7° are, in
the smaller, ‘Sous ce messieur Jehan Archevesque ἃ Ambrun.’ ‘ Veyleti
inquisiteur” A pen has been drawn across these; the pen through the
second also subscribed, ‘ Laugeri inquisiteur.’

The whole is much less carefully written than a, the latter portion very
hastily: but the marginal marks are similar. The watermark on the paper
is the same as that of a.

α. 1489. Proces contre Pierre Valet (sic) de Freicinieres.
Confisq. ses biens le liurant au bras seculier.

1 Maii is in a marginalnote by a iater hand, but from the dates the month must
be June.
2 The watermark is a spearhead through a ducal crown.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 87

The two lines of the above endorsement are in different hands: in
another is ‘N° 8;' (the 8 has been written over 7, by the same pen which
has been drawn through 6 by the side). On the back is also ‘Cum Pma:’
this was also on f. 1, but has been partly torn off with the corner of the
leaf: in the margin of f. 1 remain ‘f. aplica.’ and ‘ 2°. 1489.’ in one hand, and,
apparently in the two hands of the endorsement, are ‘ Petrus Valoy’ ‘ Liuré
au bras seculier.’

The account of the examination is in Latin, concluding (f. v1.), ‘...testibus
Et me notario Gebaud.’ The MS. continues, ‘Demum vero sequitur tenor
processus in vulgari sermone translatus...,’ and concludes (ἢ viz. b), ‘ Die
ultima Marcii ante Palanu. N. Gebaud.’

The paper? is nearly the same size as in ὃ 1a, the handwriting is different.

Compare Dr Todd’s notice of No IX. ὃ xv. and xvi. wbi supra.

e. ‘Proces contre deux barbes asavoir francois de gerundino, dict barbe
Martin, et Pierre de Jacob, dict barbe Jean: aux responses des quels ont esté
adioustées des calomnies sur le faict de Paillardise et d’Idolatrie comme
appert par le somptum des dites Responses en breuet y joint, le quel le
Gressier a estendu a son plaisir.’

This first portion of the endorsement (on f. x11.) is in the large hand, the
portion after ‘N°9’ in the smaller: there are, besides, endorsements in Latin
by two or three other hands. On the top of f.1 is ‘hus,’ and in the
margin ‘1°.’ “1402 τ᾿ the other notes generally in Latin’.

The first portion (ff.1—v11.) is printed by Allix (wbi supra, pp. 807—317.)
The latter part concludes (f. xm.), ‘Extracta fuit hmoi copia a proprio
originali et concordat N Paris. Compare Dr Todd’s account of No. IX.
§ xvu.

Ff. Contra peyronetam Relictam Adam Petri Beraudi als fornerii loci
belli Respecty.

This is on the first cover ; ‘ vis. 3°.’ and, ‘ Ihus marie filius’ being above;
and below, in the large hand, ‘A Valence l’an 1494,’ and, in a somewhat
smaller hand, ‘ Existimo fidelit" scriptas responsiones.’

The whole is printed in Allix (ubi supra, pp.3818—331). That which he
prints (p. 318) under the title, ‘Sumptum ex ore Peyronette,’ is on a slip
of paper? inserted before f. 1, and endorsed, by the large hand, ‘ Nota hance
chartulam,’ with the heading, ‘Icy se voit come on receuoit en bref les
responses et puis on les estendoit a plaiser.. Marginal notes as in e are
chiefly in Latin. See Dr Todd’s account of No. IX. δὲ xvmt. and xrx. The
same endorsement is on fas on § XIx.

2. A Bull of Pope Alexander, bearing date the first of April
in the year 1501, for absolution of the Waldenses, ὅσο. to en-
courage them to revolt and abjure their Religion.

? The watermark resembles a bunch of currants.
2 The watermark is a stag’s head.
3. With the same watermark as the rest, viz. a gauntlet.

88 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘Cum nos hodie te...’
The endorsement is the same as the title given by Dr Todd in his account
of No. IX. § νι.
3. 4 Bull of the same Pope Alexander, bearing date the
fifth of April, 1501, for absolution of Usurers, We.
‘ Ab eo qui...’
The scribe has made some corrections. See Dr Todd, No. IX. § vn.

4. A Bull of the aforesaid Pope Alexander bearing date the
seventh of October, 1501, for absolution of all sorts of crimes and
sins, and particularly of that of Heresie.

“Cum nos alias te..... See Dr Todd, No. IX. ὃ vu.

5. An Edict of Louis King of France, bearing date the 12 of
October, 1501, for the restitution of the goods of those of
Fraissinere.

The endorsement consists of that and the title given by Dr Todd, No. IX.
§ xxiv: the date of the text is ‘xm. jour,’

6. Letters Patent obtained of Louis King of France by those
of Fraissinere, bearing date the twelfth October, 1501.

The endorsement is the same as that given by Dr Todd, No IX. § xxm.
There are many marginal notes to this document and the following.

7. An Arrest du Grand Conseil of the 27 of May, 1502, in
favour of those of Frassinere, Val Loyse, Argentiere, and other
Inhabitants of Dauphine who turned Catholicks.

This has the same certificate and endorsement as No. ΙΧ, ὃ xxv. After
this follows (see No. IX. ὃ xxv1.), A letter from the King on the same sub-
ject, dated 27 May, 1502. The endorsement is now scarcely legible.

114. Watpenstan Documents: Morland, J.

Volumes 114—120 (I—P inclusive) are bound together.
In the Volume I are contained the following MSS. on paper,
103 inches by 71. The documents 1—5, which alone are cata-
logued by Morland and Nasmith, are all copies written by the
same hand, and are of the date (1656) of the certificates sub-
scribed by Balcet and A. Javel: these certificates are written in
the smaller hand and with the darker ink with which the descrip-
tions of the seals have been added to the copies. The document
6 is by a different hand, of about the same period as the others:
at the top of every page (ff. 23—44) is the mark +.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 89

1. The Agreement made between Henry the Fourth of France
and the Evangelical Professors of the Valleys of Piemont, in the
year 1592.

This (ff. 1—10) includes the Letters Patent which with the foregoing
Agreement are printed in Morland, Bk. m1. ch. π΄ pp. 429—448. See also
δ 6.

2. A Petition of those of Val Perosa, presented to his
Majesty of France, with the King’s Answer thereunto, upon the
sixth of June, 1630.

This (ff. 11—12) under the title ‘ A Confirmation of the Privileges, Sc.’ is
printed by Morland, pp. 449—455.

3 Several Articles of Capitulation accorded by the King of
France to those of Val Perosa, bearing date the eleventh of April,
1680, to which are annexed his Majesties Letters Patents.

The latter (ff. 155—17) are dated Jan. 1633. The two following form
part of the same collection.

4. The Kings Letters Patents in favour of the Evangelical
Professors of Val Perosa, issued forth the tenth of March, 1648.

This is preceded (on ff. 17 b—19) by an ‘ Arrest du Conseil’ of the same
date. On ἢ. 17 is the heading, ‘ Extraict des Registres du Conseil d’ Estat.’

δι ine tee secant ΒΕΠ6 6. orth, the 19. of A ngust; 1059.

The documents are similar to § 4. On f. 22 is a Certificate similar to
those at the end of ὃ 1 and § 2.

6. Lettres patentes du Roy, sur Phomage fait a sa Majeste par
ceux qui se sont remis soubs l’obeissance @iceluy en Piedmont.

This is the title on f. 23, which also Morland has prefixed to the contents
of pp. 457—465. With the exception of the notary’s signature, the docu-

ments are in fact the same as those previously printed, in an inverted order,
on pp. 429—448. See above, § 1.

115. Watpensrtan Documents: Morland, K.

1. The Concessions of the Duke of Savoy to the Evangelical
Professors of the Valleys of Piemont in the year 1561.

‘This document does not now form part of the volume.

Probably Nasmith, in entering it in his MS. Catalogue, blindly followed
Morland’s List.

2. The Concessions of the Duke of Savoy to the Evangelical
Professors of the Valley of Piemont in the years 1602 and 1603.

90 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Printed in Morland, pp. 466—496. On the last of the ten leaves (12
inches by 8)), which are written in a large hand, is the endorsement hur-
riedly written, ‘Copia autentica delle concess. del 1603 et 1620 et del
Inter®.’

4)

3. The Confirmation of the above said Concessions, bearing
date the 2 and 4 of June and 29 of December, 1653.

This on five leaves, of somewhat larger paper, is written in a smaller
and clearer hand than the preceding document. It is referred to by Morland,
p- 497, and translated by Leger, Liv. II. ch. vu.

116. Waupensian Documents: Morland, L.

In this volume are contained the following MSS., of which
the list will be found to differ somewhat from Morland’s Cata-
logue. They occupy about 60 leaves of the same size (12 inches
by 8), excepting in § 12.

1. A Memorial concerning the Evangelical Churches in the
Valleys of Piemont, in the year 1644.

This is in French, with the heading, ‘ Memoire sur les affaires des Eglises
en Piedmont en ]’année 1644, and at the end the note ‘ I] est imprimeé en la
2. partie de la Relation des aff. Piem. in 8°.’

2. A Letter from the Evangelical Cantons of Switzerland to
the Duke of Savoy the = of March, 1655.

A translation into French of this letter, and a portion of the reply (§ 3),
are given by Leger, Liv. 11. ch. x11.

This and the following articles are copies, and with the exception of
δὲ 4, 5, 7, 12, and 22, have at the end certificates like the one to this article,

Dass dissere Copia dem Original Inn allweg glychluthend syge Beziigt
Andreas Schmid, der Statt Ziirich Understatt-schryber.

The articles are in German with the exception of $$ 8, 8, 11, 12, 13, and
23, in French, § 5 in Latin, and § 22 in Italian.

In the margin at the beginning of many of the articles are written the
titles, those in English perhaps by Morland, those in French by the same
hand as the notes to ὃ 1.

3. A Letter of the Duke of Savoy to the Evangelical Cantons
the 6th of April, 1655.

4. <A Letter from the Ministers of Zuric to those of N. N.
touching the negotiation of Mr Dureus for the unity of the
Churches, together with a relation of the beginning and progress

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 91

of the late persecution in Piemont; as also two other letters
touching the same subject. They are dated from Zurich respec-
tively the 5th March, the 22nd March, and 28rd April.

5. A Letier from the Pastors of Zurich to those of Basle,
Schaffhouzen, ὅσο. concering the massacre in the year 1655,
bearing date the 1 of May, 1655.

6. The Evangelical Cantons to the Duke of Savoy, the 6 of
May, 1655.

7. Col. Weiss his account of the Commission given him by
the Evangelical Cantons to negotiate or intercede in the behalf
of the Valley People in Piemont with the Duke of Savoy.

See Leger, Liv. τι. ch. x11. where the name is Wits, in the MS. it is
Waiss.

8. The Duke of Savoy to the Evangelical Cantons, 13 June,
1655.

9. The Evangelical Cantons to the Duke of Savoy, 17 June,
1655.

10. Coll. Weiss his account to those of Bern touching his
second cold Reception in the Court of Savoy upon his intimation
of the Evangelical Cantons Embassie intended thitherward in the
behalf of the poor Exiles of Piemont.

11, The Duke of Savoy to the Evangelical Cantons received
by their Ambassadors at Aigle, the 3 of July, 1655.

This reply to the letter in 8 14. is translated in Morland, B. rv. ch. vu.
Ρ. 616.

12. The First Proposition of the Four Ambassadors of the
Evangelical Cantons to the Duke of Savoy in behalf of the poor
Evangelical Churches of the Valleys, together with the said
Duke’s answer thereunto.

This article is in a different handwriting from the rest, and seems to have
been inserted in the volume subsequently. See Morland, p. 619.

13. The Duke of Savoy to the Ambassadors of the Evange-

lical Cantons, the 29 of July, 1655.

14. The Ambassadors to the Duke of Savoy, 17 Junij, 1655.
Printed in Morland, p. 614.

92 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

15. The first Relation of the Negotiation of the Four Am-
bassadors of the Evangelical Cantons in the Court of Savoy,
bearing date the ᾿ς of August, 1655.

Printed with a translation by Morland, B. rv. ch. vu. pp. 628—635.

16. The second Relation of the said Ambassadors, bearing
date the = of August, 1655.
Printed ibid. pp. 636—643.

17. Their third Relation, bearing date the τ of August,
1655.

Printed ibid. pp. 644—5.

18. A Memorial given by the Ambassadors of the Kvan-
gelical Cantons of Switzerland to the Baron of Greisey, 3; of
August, 1655. ‘

: 4 28 of August
19. Their Letter to the Evangelical Cantons, the 25 cl ἌὙΡΗΣΙ ;

7 of Sept.
1655.

20. Their fourth and last Relation, bearing date the 5 Au-
gust, 1655.

Printed by Morland, pp. 646—650.

21. The second Proposition of the Four Ambassadors of
the Evangelical Cantons to His Royal Highness the Duke of
Savoy, the 24 of August, 1655.

22. The Duke of Savoy's Answer to the request of the Four
Ambassadors of the Evangelical Cantons, written in Italian,
bearing date the 6 of September, 1655.

23. The Baron of Greisey to the Four Ambassadors of the
Evangelical Cantons, the 30 of August, 1655.

117. Watpensitan Documents: Morland, M.

The MSS. in this volume appear to be all original, and on
most the seals still remain.

1. Marchio a Sancto Thoma his Letter to Mr Morland
during his abode at Turin, bearing date the 10 of July, 1655.

This letter and the next are printed in Morland, B. rv. ch. tv.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 93

2. The said Marquess his letter to the said Mr Morland,
the 17 July, 1655.

3. A Letter from Major Weiss to the said Mr Morland,
from Pignerol to Geneva, the 4 of August, 1655.

4. A second Letter from the said Major Weiss to the said
Mr Morland, from Pignerol, the ὅς of August, 1655.
5. <A Letter from the Four Ambassadors of the Evangelical
9

Cantons to Mr Morland, dated from Pignerol the * of August,
1655.

6. A second Letter from the said Ambassadors to the said
Mr Morland, the = of August, 1655.

7. A third Letter from the abovesaid Ambassadors to the
abovesaid Mr Morland, dated from Turin the > of August, 1655.

8. The Attestation of Thomas Guiot and Fra. Pra. con-
cerning the eating of the Protestant’s Brains, during the heat of
the Massacre, dated 7. 8", 1655.

Printed by Morland, B. u. ch. vi. p. 336.

9. The Attestation of Mr Thomas Trouchin of Geneva, con-
cerning the MSS. mentioned in the History of Mr Paul Perrin,
dated 19 Novembre, 1656.

10. The Declaration of Mr de Petit Bourg, first Captain
of the regiment of Grancey, touching the cruelties that were
exercised upon persons of all ages and sexes, among the poor
Protestants of the Valleys of Piemont, subscribed with his own
hand at Pignerol, the 27 of November, 1655, in the presence of
two other commanders.

Printed ibid. pp. 333—35.

11. The Attestation of Mr Andrew Schmidt, Under Secre-
tary of State at Zuric, touching the Ambassador Stockar, and
his dissenting from the other three Ambassadors in the hastening
of the Treaty at Pignerol made at Geneva, the 2 of September,
1655.

Printed by Morland, B τν ch. vin. p. 672, with a translation differing
from that appended to the attestation in MS.

04 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

118. Waupenstan Documents: Morland, N.

Authentick Copies of several excellent Letters of consolation,
from divers Protestant Churches in other parts to their poor
afflicted Brethren in the Valleys of Piemont. The certificate of
S. Borsetto, notarius, is subseribed to each.

The letters are at present arranged as below.

Flesing, 12 Januarij, 1656. (6.)
Hanavie, 23 Jour Juin, 1656. (4.)
De Francfort, ce 15™° Juillet, 1660. (3.)

1. De Bergerac, ce 22 Octobre, 1655. (Formerly also 1.)

2. De Paris, ce 19 d’Octobre, 1655. (Formerly 7.)

3. <A Clairac, ce 20™° Nov. 1655. (2.)

4. Ecclesie Reformate Middelburgensis Pastores...... 22 Decembris,
1655. (δ).

5.

6.

(he

119. Watupenstan Documents: Morland, O.
In this volume are contained sundry edicts and state-papers,
all printed, viz.

1. dicts of the Dukes of Savoy, some against, others by
way of answer to the petitions, and in favour of their poor Pro-
testant subjects.

The dates of twelve of these edicts are given in Morland’s Catalogue :
those numbered therein 1, 2, 3, 4 and 7 are comprised in ‘ Confirmatione de’
Privilegi fatta alli Signori Conti, e Communita della Valle di Luserna. Ato.
Torino, 1643 ; in which are also two edicts dated Torino, 19 September,
1635, and Torino, 8 May, 1643. The date of No. 5,in Morland should be
1618.

2. a. ‘ Relatione de’ successi sequiti nella Valle di Luserna,
nell anno 1655.

ὃ. The same in Latin, ‘ Gesta in Valle...

δ. The same in French, ‘ Relation de ce qui s'est passé...

3. The Court of Savoy's reasons for the justice of the order
of Gastaldo, &c., in the year 1655.

a. ‘Summa Rationum, quibus Regia celsitudo .. .ἢ

b. ‘Sommaire des Raisons et Motifs...

The Italian version mentioned by Morland is not noticed by Nasmith.

4. The Duke of Savoy's Patent, (Patente di Gratia, e Per-
dono) granted to the Evangelical Churches of the Valleys. Dated
Rivoli, 18 August, 1655.

See Morland, B. tv. ch. vu. pp. 652 —667.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 95

120. Watpenstan Documents: Morland, P.

1. The Epistle of Scipio Lentulus to a friend of his con-
cerning the persecution of the Evangelical Churches in the Val-
leys in the year 1561.

A translation with the initial words of the Latin original is given by
Morland, B. τι. ch. 1. Art. 1.

2. A large and solid Justification of a certain Book written
in French, 1655, concerning the Persecution of the Evangelical
Churches in the Valleys of Piemont, entituled, ‘La elation
veritable Justifiée, ou Refutation @un escrit imprimé ἃ Turin, &c.’

3. Brevis refutatio dissertations de jure expellendi religionem
evangelicam ex Italia et Sabaudia.

4. The Duke of Virtenberg’s Letter to the Duke of Savoy
in behalf of the Evangelical Churches of the Valleys, the 14 of
July, 1655.

5. The Prince Elector Palatines Letter to the Duke of
Savoy upon the same subject, the 14 July, 1655.

6. The Grievances of the Treaty concluded at Pignerol,
which were delivered into the hands of Monsieur de Bais, to
present to his Majesty of France.

See the translation in Morland, B. rv. ch. vu. pp. 682—8.

7. Copies of the several gratulatory letters, which were sent
in the names of the poor Evangelical Churches of the Valleys of
Piemont, immediately upon the conclusion of the treaty at Pig-
nerol, 14 Aug. 1655; namely, to the Cardinal, to His Highness
the Lord Protector, the States General, and the Evangelical
Cantons of Switzerland.

The last is in Italian, the others in French.

8. Copies of several sharp letters from Ambassador Servient,
Monsieur de Bais, ὅσο. to the poor people of the Valleys, to
make them accept and rest contented with the treaty at Pignerol,
together with their respective answers. They occupy nearly 30
leaves, on the first of which is Chap. 1.

The first is dated ‘A Turin le 30 x*, 1655,’ the last, ‘De 5, Jean ce 29
Juin, 1656.

96 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

9. The Reasons of the poor Protestants of the Valleys,
offered to Ambassador Servient, the 21 of April, 1656, why they
ought not to be debarred the priviledge of entertaining foreign
ministers.

This appears to be a certified copy of an original document in the French
language.

121. Watpenstan Documents: Morland, Q.

The following are copies, in Italian, with the exception of
1, 2, 4 and 13 in French.

1, H.R. H. Order concerning the Tax due from his Pro-
testant subjects for the year 1655, after which follows a copy of
the Injunction; the first bearing date the 26 of April, 1656, and
the other the 6 of October, 1656.

2. The poor peoples Reply of the 5 of September, 1657,
to the Marquess of La Pianezza’s Answer to one of theirs, sent
them by Mr. de la Londe, bearing date the 2 of August, 1657.

3. The humble Remonstrance of the poor Evangelical Churches
of the Valleys of Lucerna, ὅσο. to Madame Royale, the 20 of
August, 1657, concerning the grievances of the Treaty at Pig-
nerol.

4. An humble Remonstrance of the poor people of the Valleys
of Piemont professing the reformed religion, which they put
into the hands of M. de la Londe, to present to His Majesty of
France, in August 1657, concerning the grievances of the Treaty
at Pignerol.

5. The humble Reply of the poor Evangelical Churches of
the Valleys of Lucerna, ὅσο. to a paper sent them from Madame
Royale, through the hands of Monsieur de la Londe upon the
2 of August, 1657, bearing date the 5 of October, 1657.

6. The humble Supplication of the poor people of the Val-
leys to the Duke of Savoy, together with the Duke’s answer at
Turin, the 6 of October, 1657.

7. An order of Andrea Gastaldo, in the month of De-
cember, 1657, summoning those of the poor people who refused
to sell their possessions, to appear before him at Lucerna, under
pain of being proceeded against as contumacious, We.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 97

8. An order of Andrea Gastaldo, the 20 of December,
1657, summoning the poor people to Turin for having public
exercises of their religion at San Giovanni.

9. The poor people's Letter to Ambassador Servient, the
28 of December, 1657.

10. The poor people's Supplication to H. R. H. of the 28
December, 1657.

11. The poor people's Supplication to H.R. H., together
with his said R. H. answer thereunto, given at Turin the 25 of
January, 1658.

12. The poor people's Request, the 26 of October, 1657.

13. A Letter from the four Ambassadors of the Evangelical
Cantons to Ambassador Servient, Count Teuchi, and the Baron
de Greisy, in favour of the poor Evangelical Churches of the
Valleys the 30 of November, 1657.

122. Waupensian Documents: Morland, R.
On small quarto paper, in two handwritings are,
1. a. Vrthel Spruch der Catholischen Satz und Schiel :
richtern beyder Stiatten Fryburg und Soluthurn.
ὁ. Sentence des Arbitres & Juges Catholiques des deux villes
Frybourg & Soleure.
These transcripts are by the same hand, and are dated 1657.
2. Historia breve e vera de gl affari de i Valdesi delle Valli.
This occupies 22 pages, carefully written.
A brief Confession of Faith, &c¢., mentioned by Morland, is
not now in the volume, and was not catalogued by Nasmith.
Waupenstan Documents.

The volume marked S. is wanting, and was not catalogued
by Nasmith.

125. Watupenstan Documents: Morland, T.

The volume marked 7. described by Sir Samuel Morland as
containing the rest of the original pieces mentioned in his his-
tory, is now bound up with the two preceding numbers, and con-
tains a fragment of a History of the Waldenses, on the first leaf

H

9

CO

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

of which is ‘Chap. 2. Le commencement de la derniere perse-
cution assavoir la publication de lordre de Gastaldo et la fuite des
fideles au coeur de Phyuer.’

The pages numbered 1—36 at the corners are better written than the
Jast six pages not so numbered. There is also another enumeration from
10—50 ; there is finally a certificate as to the authenticity of the documents
quoted which is signed by D. Leger and other pastors, and in this the former
numbers are referred to.

124. Watprenstan Documents: Morland, V.
This folio volume, bound up with the next, contains,

1. A brief but exact Relation in English, of the occasion
and grounds of the late war in Switzerland between the Protes-
tant and the Catholic Cantons, bearing date the 14 of December,
1655. On two leaves.

2. A large History written in the French tongue, of all
passages and transactions between the Evangelical and Catholic
Cantons of Switzerland, in relation to the Nicodemites, or poor
exiles of the Cantons of Switz, compiled with much pains and
industry by Samuel Morland, Esq., during his abode at Geneva ;
the which history consists of the following parts or branches :
1, The beginning of the troubles in Switzerland, in the year
1655, upon account of religion, with their several assemblies
upon that occasion. 2, The Rupture. 3, The effects of the said
25 Feb.

7 March’ pee:

It contains Copies, printed and in manuscript, of many documents.

Rupture. 4, The peace concluded at Baden the

125. Watpenstan Documents. Morland, W.

In this volume are contained the following authentic High
Dutch MSS. for the Justification of the abovesaid History con-
cerning the differences in Switzerland about the poor Exiles of
Switz, &c., all signed (as in No. 116, ὃ 2) by Mr Andrew
Schmidt, Under Secretary of Zuric.

1. Their Citation in September, 1655.

2. The Nicodemites Letter to those of Switz, written from
Zuric the 15 of September, 1655.

3. A Letter from the Canton of Zuric to those of Switz,
in favour of the said Nicodemites, the 15 of September, 1655,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 99

4. <A Letter from the Nicodemites of Art to the Canton of
Switz, the 24 of September, 1655.

5. A Letter from the Canton of Zuric to that of Switz, the
24 of September, 1655.

6. The Answer of the Canton of Switz to that of Zuric, 27
Sep. 1655.

7. <A Letter from Zuric to that of Switz and the other four
Catholic Cantons, the 28 September, 1655.

8. A brief description of those persons who were cruelly
executed and put to death for the truth at Switz in Nov. in the
year 1655.

9. A Letter from the Canton of Bern to those of Switz, the
13 October, 1655.

10. The proposition sent in writing to those of Switz by the
hands of the Deputies of the Evangelical Cantons.

11. The Answer of the Council of Switz to the abovesaid
Proposition of the Evangelical Cantons.

12. The Answer of those of Switz to Messieurs de Bern,
the 27 October, 1655.

13. A Deposition of Articles of those of Art touching their
Confession of Faith.
The Articles are enumerated in Morland’s Catalogue.
14. Copie of the Memorial of the Nicodemites of Switz touch-
ing their coming out of Babylon in the year 1652.
Waxtpensian Documents.

The Black Box marked Α΄. is not in the Library : its contents
are described in Morland’s Catalogue.

Dd. m1. 39.
A middle-sized folio, on paper, 72 leaves, about 30 lines in a
page, legibly written, circ. 1600.
ἘΠῚ

100 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

<A Reapine or DecLraracion or TH’ AUTHORITYES, LIBER-
TYES, AND OFFICES OF A FOREST, made uppon the statute called
Carta de foresta by one Traherne de Lincoln’s fnn.’
Begins:
The Statute of Charta de foresta is expressed and sett forth by a
booke of lawe that is intituled and called by the name of Magna Charta.
Ends (fol. 69, δ):
il serra pr a pendus non obstante ascun clause ou sentence de cest
Statute. Finis.
Manwood, in his treatise on Forest Laws (Lond. 1598), refers to the
‘Reading of M. Traherne,’ but he quotes probably from a MS. copy.

127 Dd. m1. 40.
A middle-sized folio, on paper, 24 leaves, legibly written in a
running-hand of the middle of the xviith century.
Sir Henry Spelman’s Treatise, pp Szputrura (printed Lond.
1641).
Begins :
As it is a worke of the lawe of nature and of nations
Ends:
And theise in many places desiringe monie rather than amendment
doe for...
These words are in p. 31 of the printed edition, the MS. therefore wants
6 or 7 leaves. It varies a good deal verbally from the printed edition.

128 Dd. m1. 41.

A folio, on paper, of 18 leaves, in an obscure and abbreviated
Jaw-hand, watermark ‘ hand and star.’
Twetve Reaprves in law French, on various legal topics.
Begins:
Cum quis petet tenementum versus alterum et implacitatus vocaverit
ad warantum et
Ends :
il naura a ley action de dette ut per S. χχσι. H. VI. Finis.
The ragged edges of the paper have been carefully repaired.
At the beginning is ‘ Frowyk lector’

129 Dd. m1. 42.

A folio, on paper, bound up with 130, and containing on 22
leaves,
Sratuta Cortes Jesu in Universitate Cantabrigiensi.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 101

The title is wanting, and also the Introduction which precedes the 37
Statutes in the copy printed in ‘ Documents relating to the University and
Colleges of Cambridge,’ 8° London, 1852, Vol. τι. pp. 94—123. The MS.
however contains ‘Cap. 38. Collij Jesu statutum de numero et victu soci-
orum et Discipulorum per Visitatores D"® Regine Eliz.’ and Cap. 39, which is
a copy of a royal Letter from Charles I., dated Westminster, 22 December,
1635, ‘To our trusty and wellbeloved the Master and Fellowes of Jesus
College at Cambridge.’

130 Dd. m1. 43.

A folio, on paper, containing about 110 pages, written appa-
rently in the middle of the x viith century.

Sraturta omnia Contec Sancti Jonannis BaprtistaE
in Academia Oxon.

This MS. is stated to have supplied the text of the Edition given in
‘Statutes of the Colleges of Oxford, &c.’ 8° London, 18538. Vol. m1. pp. 11—
136.

On 3 leaves before the final ‘Index omnium statutorum’ is ‘ Index
rerum omnium memorabilium, que statutis nostri Collegii continentur
summa cum diligentia congestus. A. A.’ The short abstracts of the statutes
in the margin are also preceded and followed by A.

131 Dd. m1. 44.

A small folio, on paper, 68 pages of writing, in good preser-
vation.

A Miscettangous Cotiection or Extracts from the
public records, concerning the lands belonging to the Duchy of
Lancaster in different counties.

132 Dd. ut. 45.

A quarto, partly on paper and partly on parchment, 102 leaves,
about 35 lines in each page: damaged and disfigured here and
there. It is written in a slovenly hand of the xvth century.
Imperfect at the end.

Romance or Jason, iN ENGLISH PROSE.

At fol. 68, Medea instructs Jason ‘ how to conquere the noble moton or
ffleese off golde.’ This tale of chivalry is said to have been embellished by

109 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Raoul le Feure, chaplain to the duke of Burgundy, who instituted the Order
of the ‘ Golden Fleece’ in 1468. (See Warton, Engl. Poetry, 1. 140, ed. 1840).
An English translation was made by Caxton about 1485.

Begins (fol. 1):

Auncyentlye the kynges and prynces of hygh felycyte were attend-
aunts and awayted whan theyr seed...
Ends:

Wyth that medea began stronglye to weepe and syne [forthwith]
kneeled doune on booth her knees with greete humylite toffor Jason
requiryng and cryeing...

A few indistinct traces of ownership survive in the margin of fol. 35, 68,
92, the first of these being a fragment of a deed which bears the name
‘William Wytynge......of the county of Norfolk.’

133 Dd. ur. 46.

A middle-sized folio, on paper, 232 leaves, fairly written in a
running hand.
Law Reports.
Begins:
Solonque le purport, intent, et fine meaneing a Indenture & est.
The Reports are of the following terms: Mich. 4. Car. 1. Hil. 4. Car. 1.
Pas. §. Car.}. Trin. 5. Car. Mich. 5.Car. Hill. 5.Car. Trin. 6. Car.
Mich, 6. Car. Hil. 6.Car. Pasc. 7. Car. Trin. 7. Car. τ

134 Dd. π|. 47.

A small folio, on parchment, 256 leaves (the last two imper-
fect), double columns, about 40 lines in each, except f. 248 ὁ to
end, where the page is not divided; date xvth century.

TueotocicaL AND Mora TREATISES.

1. ff. 1—184. ‘ Liber de regimine principum editus a fratri
Egidio Romano ordinis fratrum heremitarum δ΄. Augustini,
Begins :

Ex regia ac sanctissima prosapia oriundo suo Domino...
Ends :

..-promisit fidelibus, qui est benedictus in secula seculorum. Amen.

2. ff. 185—224. ‘ Francisci de Maronis, De virtutibus Mo-
ralibus.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 103

Begins:
Auditu auris audivi te, nunc autem oculus meus videt te. Job. ult.
quint vs.
Ends:
non potuerunt crucifigere dominum meum Jesum Christum, cui
est honor in secula seculorum. Amen. Amen.

3. ff. 225—237. ‘Questiones de virtutibus moralibus. By
the same author.
Begins :
Utrum principi terrenorum sit necessaria peritia literarum.
Ends :
...Sine resistendo, sine desistendo.

4. ff. 238—244. ‘ De modo quo Apostoli habuerunt dominia
in communi cum aliis. By the same author.

Begins:

Utrum apostoli habuerunt dominia in communi...
Ends:

.. non debet intelligi de apostolis sed de discipulis ut fine declarat.
Immediately following this is the title:

‘Hic incipit Franciscus de Maronis super unam decretalem que intitu-
latur de T'rinitate et fide Catholica.’
This treatise is not in the MS.

5. ff. 245, 246. ‘ Quaedam questio bene disputata.’
Begins :
Utrum tendenti ad perfectionem necessaria sit abdicatio temporalium
queritur articulus 19...
Ends:
.--quia sic ad usum possessa non retinent ut 115 de desiderio suecum-
bant. Explicit quedam questio bene disputata ab memorato,

6. ff. 246—256. ‘Doctor subtilis [Joh. Duns Scotus] de
perfectione Statuum: imperfect.
Begins:
Quod status Prelatorum videlicet pastorum ecclesie presupponat
statum alium probatur sic...
Ends :
...aliis indigere alimentis nec possibile est....

A perfect copy of this unpublished treatise exists in the Library of
C. C. C. Cambridge, No. evi. § 8.

104 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

135 Dd. m1. 48.

A small irregular folio, of 232 leaves, in different hands,

containing
Various Law Cot.ecrions.

After 7 leaves of Index, follow 34 leaves of a transcript of Judge Dod-
dridge’s work on Law, The Lawyer's Light. Then follow notes under
various heads, of the xvith century, arranged, not alphabetically, and
roughly written. A large part of the book is blank.

On the back of the last leaf is a letter written to a lady, signed R. T.
son or daughter-in-law of Sir Thos. Myddleton.

136 Dd. un. 49.

A small folio, on paper, written in the year 1594, damaged by
damp.

Remarks on tHe Bearings AND SouNDINGS OF THE Coasts
oF Enetann anv France, Norway anp THE GULPH OF
VENICE.

There are many elevations of the coast, with the castles and other land-

marks, and directions for sailing thereby. At the end are drawings of the
Astrolabe and Mariner's Compass, with tables and directions for their use.

137 Dd. m1. 50.

A quarto, on parchment, 160 leaves, 25 lines in each page,
written about the xirth century, imperfect.

‘Joannis Scuorastic1 Appatis S. Monris Srna, vulgo
Οἴμοι dicti.’

1. ff. 1—132. Κλίμαξ sive Seala Paradisi.
Begins (Grad. viii.) :
περὶ ἀοργησίας καὶ πραότητος
καὶ ἐκ βοθύνου εἰς κρημνὸν πεσόντας. (p. 173. Ed. Par. 1633.)
After 6 μέγας μου μύστης ἔφησεν, £131 a (p. 457), follows a list of the
‘steps,’ then f. 1316 (p. 458), ἀναβαίνετε dvafaivere.
Ends:
εἰς ἀορίστους αἰῶνας. φῶς. ἀμήν.
νυνὶ δὲ μένει τὰ τρία ταῦτα πίστις ἐλπίς ἀγάπη μείζων δὲ πάντων ἡ
ἀγάπη---τέλος τῶν τριάκοντα βαθμῶν.
From old marks of paging, 44 leaves appear to have been lost αἱ begin-
ning ; a leaf is also missing between 23 and 24, where there is a hiatus from

πταίομαι ἐκδιδόναι πάλιν οὐ to én’ ἄλλης ἁμαρτίας γίνεσθαι. (Opp. pp. 229,
224.)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 105

Dee few loa a ls 1 ¢ Πρὸς τὸν ποιμένα.
Begins:
ἐν τῇ μὲν κάτω βίβλῳ...

Ends :

.+.7 δὲ ἀγάπη ἐστὶν 6 Θεός- αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν.

3. 'Σχόλια τῆς θείας καὶ ἱερᾶς κλίμακος τῶν ἀπορρήτων
ἐκ τοῦ βίου τοῦ ὁσίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ συγγραφέως
τῆς κλίμακος.

Begins:
καὶ TH μὲν Eeviteia...

Ends (in ‘Step.’ 4):

.. τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν καλεῖ Tod διαβόλου νόσον.

The rest is lost, but a waste leaf in a much older handwriting, probably
not later than the xth century, has been bound up at the end (f. 160) con-
taining a fragment of St John’s Gospel, xvi. vs, 15—33.

Begins:

διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον ὅτι...

Ends:

> ‘ , > - Fase
++. ἐμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε Kat o—

138 Dd. m1. 51.

A quarto, on parchment, 136 leaves, chiefly double columns,
about 30 lines in each, handwritings different, but attributable to
the early part of the xvth century.

‘Griossa Joannis PLATEARII SUPER ANTIDOTARIUM.’

The first nine pages contain a list of medicinal plants under headings of
their therapeutic actions, as the Hydragoga, Purgantia, Chologoga, &c.

On the 11th page the MS. commences with ‘ Liber iste quem in presen-
tiarum legendum assumptimus, ex multorum antidotis est compilatus, quod
patet ex ipsis medicamentorum intitulationibus ;’ and proceeds to treat of
various complaints, in which the several herbs in the introductory catalogue
have been found of service as antidotes.

The last page is illegible.

139 Dd. m1. 52.

A quarto, on both parchment and paper intermingled, of 259
leaves, about 39 lines on each, with some loose pieces bound
together, handwriting of the latter part of the xvth century.

106 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

An introduction begins (p. 2), titles and capitals both wanting :

[A }ffter pat I haue first y-goldyn thankyng to Almy3te God the
geuer bothe euere lastyng lyff of soules and healthe of bodyes.
Then follows the chief work on p. 8, the colophon supplying the title:

‘Ye Inventrorye or Guypo ΡῈ Cacriuraco Doctor ΟΕ
PuisyK ANp CrirURGIEN IN YE UNYVERSITIE OF Mount PEs-
SULANEI] OF MoUuNTPELERES.

A general treatise on Human Anatomy, commencing, ‘ Here beginneth
the first boke of Guido de Caulhiaco, &c.’

On the 256th leaf is a lunar calendar.

The fiy-leaf contains, ‘Jesu Christ saue y*. soule of Mich. Hare the
owner of this Booke 1560, and also below, ‘John Dwyne his Booke 1700.’
On the adjoining leaf is a receipt for ‘ Unguentum Esell.’ ,

Dd. m. 53.

A quarto, on parchment, containing two distinct works on
266 pages, besides fiy-leaves, formerly bound in wood, but now
in modern covers.

On what was the inside of the old cover is ‘Sum Mulcasteri, and bound
up between the fly-leaves at the beginning is an epistle on paper headed,
“ὙΠῸ illustri et reverendo Joanni Episcopo Norvicensi, 8. P. D. Petrus Bur-
mannus, and dated ‘ Trajecti Batavor.’ 15 Jan. 1707.

I. The former work is comprised in pp. 1—210, and the
larger portion of it (pp. 1—179) was written by various hands
about the commencement of the xvth century. Generally, at
the points where the MS. is defective, a change in the style of
the initial letters may be observed. The other portion, which
may be regarded as a separate Formulary, is, as is stated below,
by a more modern hand, perhaps of the x vith century.

It is, according to the following description by Nasmith,
‘A Formulary, or Book of Precedents, of such Grants, War-
rants, and Letters as were accustomed to pass the Signet
Office, and was probably drawn up for the use of the Keeper of
the Privy Seal. These forms are some in Latin, but a greater
number in French, and contain much curious matter, though
their utility, both to the topographer and the historian, is consi-
derably abated by the want of dates, and by the names, both of
persons and places, being frequently expressed only by their ini-
tials. There are short rubrics in the margin pointing out the

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 107

subject-matter of each article, but without any specification of
persons or things. The name of King Richard is prefixed to
many of these forms, either from the oscitancy of the writer, who
mistakenly supposed the initial R. used for Rex to be an abbre-
viation of Ricardus, or more probably because the collection was
made in the time of Richard II.*; but the contents of several,
which thus bear the name of Richard, plainly prove them to
belong to the preceding reign. The MS. is in some places
defective, and in others has received additions from more recent
hands; but as with all its imperfections it affords an accurate
and authentic picture of the customs of the times, particularly
of the manner in which the regal power was then exercised, and
of the favours which the sovereign was accustomed to bestow, |
have given a minute description of its contents, and I have num-
bered the pages, that any article may more easily be found.’

The first eight pages contain Warrants from the King to his
Chancellor for letters patent, to be passed the Great Seal for
Licences.

1. p. 1. To William de Sudbury, Bp of Chichester, to
exchange lands in Coushute with the Abbat and Convent of Cher-
sey, for a messuage and lands at N. in the parish of C., and the
fourth part of a knight’s fee in T. K.

_ The scribe’s description in the margin is, 1 Lra escambii concordati inter
Epm et certos natiuos suos et abbatem et conventum de certis terris et
ten. suis.

The letter begins:

Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie dilecto
et fideli nostro Ricardo Maundeville Cancellario nostro salutem.

It ends: ἘΞ. ΞΕ

vobis mandamus quod lras nras inde sub magno sigillo nro in forma
debita fieri faciatis. absque fine inde ad opus nrm eapiendo. Dat. &c.

2. p.2. To Simon‘de Sudbury, Bp of London, and John
his brother, to exchange one messuage called Lambarde’s hall,
and three shops in St Mary Magdalen in London, with the prioress
and convent of Nun Eaton, for the advowson of the church of St
Gregory in Sudbury; and for the said Simon and John to found
a College of Chaplains in the said Church.

This is given in Dugdale’s Monasticon, Vol. VI. 1871, (Edn. 1830) and

* But see under § 104.

108 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

probably other of these documents and references to them exist there and
elsewhere, though not easily to be traced.

3. To Adam, Bp of St David’s, to exchange 15 acres of
land in ©. belonging to his see for 15 acres of Glebe land be-
longing to the rectory of K.

4. p. 3. To William la Zouche, of H., to give the advow-
son of EK. in Gloucestershire to the Abbat and Monks of St
Mary of B., and for them to impropriate the same.

5. To Ralph, Baron of Graystock, to give the advowson of
Horsley to the prior and convent of Brenkburn, and, We.

This appears to be that referred to by Tanner, Notit. Monast. as Pat. 10.
Rie. II. p. 1, m. 3.

6. p. 4. To Esmon de Snaith, to give the advowson of D.
to the prior and convent of M., and, We.

7. To Adam, Bp of St David’s, to give the advowson of M.
and H.in Wales to the master and chaplains of a chantry founded
by John, Duke of Lancaster (@vunculo nostro) and the said Bp
in the cathedral of St David’s, and, &c.

8. To the prioress and convent of sisters of the order of
preachers in Dertford to impropriate the church of Nortoun.

Dugdale, νι. 539.

9. Τὸ the prioress and nuns of T. to impropriate the church
of Little Lyuermere in the diocese of Norwich.

10. p. 5. To Simon, parson of the church of Castre, and
Nicholas de Massingham, to give the advowson of G. to the abbat
and convent of W., and, &c.

11. To Thomas, Bishop of Exeter, and his successors, to
impropriate the church of B. in Devonshire.

12. To William de H., to give the advowson of R. to the
prioress and convent of sisters of the order of preachers in Dert-
ford to impropriate the church of Nortoun. See § 8.

13. To Thomas de Woulton, clerk, and William Topeliff,
to give one acre of land in Codeham in Kent, and the advowson
to the prioress and convent of Kilbairn, to impropriate for the
support of a chaplain to celebrate daily in the church of the

convent for the soul of Symon, sometime Cardinal of Canterbury.
See Dugdale, 11. 423.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 109

14. p. 6. To Thomas, Bishop of Exeter, to give an acre of
land in M., in the county of Glocester, and the advowson to the
dean and chapter of Exeter, to impropriate to the support of
two chaplains to celebrate daily in the said church according to
the ordinance of the said Bp.

15. To Ralph Basset, of Sapcote, to give lands to the yearly
value of £19 for the support of three chaplains of a chantry
founded by him there.

See Ro. 49 of 85 Ed. IIT. in Abbrev. Rot. Orig. in Cur. Scac. Vol. τι. p. 268.
(Ed. 1810.)

16. p. 7. To John Atte Welle and Robert William, to give
4 marks of annual rent issuing out of certain tenements called
la Rye, in Oterford in Kent, for the support of Adam de Flemyng,
chaplain, and his successors celebrating in the chapel of Aspul-
drefeld.

17. To the prior and convent of C., to take lands, ὅσο. in
the county of Bedford to the yearly value of £10.

18. To Adam Lovekyn, citizen and grocer of London, and
Catherine his wife, to give 10s. of yearly rent issuing out of
certain shops in London, to the dean and chapter of the free —
chapel of St Martin the Grand in London, and other 10s. issuing
out of the same to the parson of the church of St Nicholas to
celebrate the anniversary of Walter Turk, citizen of London.

In Stow’s Survey, W. Turk is said to have been buried in 1349, in the
Church of St Nicolas Cold Abby.

19. p. 8. To Geoffrey de Fiston, of W., to give 4 mes-
suages, 7 shops, 1 stall, 18 acres of land, 1 rood of meadow, and
5s. of yearly rent in W. and C. to the wardens and canons of the
free chapel of Wyndsore.

20. To Blanche de W., to give 4 acres of land in Ware,
joining the mansion of the warden and brethren of the order of
minors, to them.

See Dugdale, v1. 1512.

A leaf or more is here wanting. On pp. 9—12, are copies of
Grants under the great seal, viz.

21. p. 9. Licence for an exchange between J. de P. and the
abbat et convent of...

110 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

22. Confirmation of the church of S, and 100 acres of
pasture in S. to the prior and convent of St Katharine without
Lincoln.

See the first reference by Tanner to Pat. 1. Ed. III.

23. p. 10. Of sundry lands to the abbat and convent of N.

The MS. is here again defective.

24. p. 11. Licence granted to J. de W., to alienate the
manor of C. to W.de B. and J. his wife for their joint lives.

25. Τὸ the master and brethren of the hospital of St John
the Baptist in Brig. to take 4 messuages and 2 acres of land
in ἢ.

See Dugdale, v1. 662.

26. To the abbat and convent of R., to take lands, ὅσο. to
the yearly value of £20.

27. p. 12. To Richard Barton, to give to them a messuage
and land in Ν,

28. ‘To them to take other lands.

A leaf or more wanting: on pp. 13—18, are Grants, as before.

29. p. 13. To the abbat and convent of C., to give 8 acres
of land adjoining the dwelling-house of the vicar of B., to him
and his successors.

30. To the abbat and convent of Battle, to take 1 messuage
and 1 carucate of land in B.

31. To B. de T., to found in his manor of B., in Kent, a

house of canons regular, and to endow the same with 24 acres of
land.

32. To the Bp of Hereford, to unite a prebendship in the
said church to the deanery.
33. p. 14. To the prior and convent of B., to impropriate the
church of P.
34. To R. de S., to give the advowson of D. to the abbat
and convent of N., and, ὅσο.
- 35. Writ ad quo damnum for founding a chantry.

From p. 16 to p. 28, are warrants to the chancellor for letters
patent to be passed the great seal, viz. for Licences.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 111

36. p. 17. To William de Gournay, to enfeoff Sir William
de Beauchamp, of Warwick, Sir John Fitzwaryn, and Sir Ber-
nard Brocas, in the manor of Cory Malet.

37. To William Vavasour, to enfeoff Henry Muls and
Robert de Meltoun in the manor of Wickle, in Northampton,
and to them to grant the said manor to William and Alice Mi-
kelfeld.

38. To Joan, sometime wife of W., to enfeoff Richard
Arundell and others in the manors of Οὐ. and L., and three
knights’ fees in C. and K., and to the said feoffees to grant the
said manors and knights’ fees to the said Joan, for the term of
her life, with remainder to Sir John Darrundell in fee.

39. To Alice Perers, to enfeoff John de Berners, citizen of
London, and others in the manors of Wendour in Bucks, and
Easthenney in Berks, and to W. and G, to enfeoff the said John,
&e. in the manors of M. in Southampton, and of N. in Berks.

40. p. 18. To R.de G., to enfeoff John de Οὐ. and S. his
wife in the manor of S.

41. Τὸ enfeoff in order to make a settlement in tail.

42, p. 19. Τὸ the abbess and convent of S. to enfeoff.

43. To enfeoff in lands held of the queen.

44, p. 20. To Sir John Darrundell, to enclose and fortify
(firmare, kernellare et turrillare) his house at Becheworth in
Surrey, and to empark Horteswode and 360 acres of land ad-
joining.

45. To the warden of the hospital of N. in the county of
W., to enclose the said hospital.

46. To William, son of Sir William Kerdeston, to finish the
fortifying his house at Claxtoun in Norfolk, begun by his father.

47. Tothe Bp of Exeter, to erect a fortress in his manor
of Chudele, in Devon or elsewhere, on the lands of his see.

See Dugdale, τι. 524: in note c this is quoted, from Tanner, as Pat. 9.
Ric. 11. p. 1, m. 86 vel 37. This appears to be continued on p. 21, where
is a portion of a date, ‘x Julij anno &c.’ On p. 21 (marked 11 in
the folio enumeration), ‘ Ricardus’ first appears as the initial word in
place of Rex. See note before, ὃ 261.

112 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

48, p. 21. For a grant to Thomas Henry, clerk, of the pre-
bend of Nowell in the church of Suthwell, vacant by the death of
John de Nowell.

49. For a presentation of Robert de B. to the church of
Kukelemyngton in the diocese of Carlisle.

50. Of William Dale to the church of Bykenor Englysh, in
the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry.

51, For a confirmation of the Archdeaconry of York to
John Theorun, of the prebend of Wystow to Robert de Man-
feld, and of the prebend of Driffelde to John de Daventre, to
which they had been severally collated by the Abp of York.

52. For a presentation of Robert de F. to the church of
Ivingho in the diocese of Lincoln.

53. p. 22. Of Geoffrey de Westwick to the church of St
Mary’s, Cales.

54, Of Edward de C. to the church of Ivingho.

55. Of Matthew de Bolton to the vicarage of St Nicholas,
in Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

56. Fora grant of a chantry in the said church to Peter
Augryme, chaplain.

57. Of the free Chapel of Salbourn, in the parish of Staun-
don, to Robert de Lincoln.

58. Of a prebend in the Church of Sarum to Thomas de
Sudbury.

59. For a confirmation of the prebend of Norton, in the
church of Lincoln, of the prebend of the altar of St Peter, in the
church of Beverley, and of the prebend of Northwell, in the
chureh of Suthwell, to Richard de Chestrefeld.

60. p. 23. Of the prebend of Perton, in the church of Tet-
tenhale, to Thomas Dufford.

61. For revocation of a confirmation of the deanery of St
Asaph’s, granted to Howel ap Madock.

62. For restitution of the temporalities of the see of Art-
ferlen, in Ireland, to William Bishop elect.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 119

63. p. 24. Conge @Elire to the dean and chapter of Bangor.

-64. The Royal assent to the election of Henri de Wakefield
archdeacon of Northampton to the see of Ely.

65. For declaring the royal assent to the election of William
de Gratton to be abbat of St John’s in Colchester.

66. For a grant of the custody of the alien priory of Stoke
by Clare to the prior of the same under the yearly rent of £60.

67. p. 25. Alien priory of Bermondsey to Richard Dointon,
prior of the same, under the yearly rent of £40.

68. For a pardon to John Uphulle, clerk, for a contempt
and forfeiture incurred by prosecuting a suit without the realm.

69. p. 26. For revocation of a grant of restitution of dower
to Margery, the wife of John de la Feld.

70. For a grant of view of free pledge in the manor of
Peneriche, to John de Beverle.

71. p. 27. For a pardon to John Uphulle, and restitution of
his lands and goods.

72. To the escaetor of the county of Chester for an inqui-
sition to be taken of the lands of Adam de Bostock, deceased.

73. For livery of the lands of John the son and heir of
Richard Bray, being of full age.

74. General pardon granted to John Sonde.

75. p. 28. ‘To Richard Bers, forester, of many transgressions
by him committed in the forests.

76. For licence to William la Zouche, of H., to enclose a
road for enlarging his park.

After four blank leaves, follow, from p. 37 to p. 49, copies of
royal Letters (sub signeto nostro) to the pope and to secular princes,
with others intermixed. Where the pope has been styled ‘ Beatis-
sime pater,’ a pen has been drawn through the words: see at the
end of No. 10, 11. § 1.

77. p. 57. To the pope, requesting he would recall his reser-
vation of a prebend in the church of Lichfeld, and of another in
the church of Welles, surreptitiously obtained by William de Yox-
hale.

114 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

78. Requesting indulgences to those who should contribute
to the rebuilding of the church of the abbey of Waltham.

79. p. 88. For the canonization of Thomas de la Hale, a
monk of St Martius, Dover, martized by the enemy when they
plundered and burnt the monastery.

80. p. 39. Recommending William de Kanderbergh for the
bishoprick of Tornay.
81. Toa cardinal, desiring him to further the above request.

82. p. 40. To the pope, desiring he would impose silence
on Hugh de Fereby, who was prosecuting a suit against Henry
de Snaith for a prebend in the church of Beverly, contrary to
the agreement made between pope Gregory and King Edward IIT.

83. To appropriate to the college of Cobham a church given
them by their founder, Sir John de Cobeham.

84. p. 41. Soliciting the promotion of John de Fordham,
keeper of the privy seal, William de Pakyngton, treasurer of the
household, and Reginald de Hulton, controller of the household,
to benefices vacated by the cardinals in rebellion.

85. To Cardinal Alencon, desiring his furtherance of the
king’s request to the pope.

86. To the pope, that he would grant to John de Sere-
merston, a dispensation for irregularity and inability.

87. p. 42. That he would grant to the warden and chaplains
of the chantry at Greystok the impropriation of the church of
Greystock, given them by Ralph, baron of Greystok.

88. Thanking him for the promotion of Raymund de Re-
querus, abbat of the Holy Cross in Bourdeaux, to the archbishop-
rick of Bourdeaux, and of Bernard Salomons, to the said abbey of
the Holy Cross.

89. Recommending Gerald de Menta for a bishoprick in
Aquitaine.

90. p. 48. Edward III. to Pope Gregory, thanking him for
the favor shewn to his ambassadors, and about a conference to
be held by commissioners on both sides.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 115

91. To the pope, requesting him to confirm the tresorship
of the church of Wells to Thomas Lynton, dean of the King’s
Chapel.

92. p.44. In favor of Henry de Reyburtz, chaplain to the
Queen.

93. Of Robert Thunnilby.

94. For the translation of Bernard Salomons to the abbey
of the Holy Cross. ‘

95. p. 45. To Cardinal Delenson, that he would further the
preceding request.

96. Recommending Helias Thillelmi his chaplain.

97. To the pope, for indulgences to the abbey of Waltham.
See § 78.

98. p. 46. Recommending Robert Withened, provincial prior
of the order of St Mary of Mount Carmel, for the next vacant
bishoprick.

99. Τὸ the Cardinals on the same subject.

100. p. 47. To the pope, requesting him to confirm John
Stacy in the prebend of Masham, in the church of York, con-
ferred on him by the king.

101, Wenceslaus, king of the Romans and of Bohemia, to
Richard, king of England, acquainting him with his welfare, &c.

102. p. 48. To the King, probably from some Cardinal,
requesting that the money the king had sent to Florence for
raising troops to oppose the French, might be paid into the
pope’s hands.

103. p. 49. Restitution of the vessels and cargoes of the
Genoese taken by his admirals.
Next follow Warrants to the Chancellor.

104. p. 49. For restitution of the temporalities to William
Welles, abbat elect of St Maries York.

This document commences ‘ Henricus &c. Cancellario,’ and ends, ‘ Dat.
&c. apud Westmonasterium primo die Martii Anno regni nri primo.’ On
this page and the next the grants commence, ‘ R. Cane. suo.’

12

110 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

105. Fora grant of lands in Ireland to James de B., Earl
of Ormon.

106. p. ὅθ. A tenement in St Margaret Patyns, London, to
John Audeler.

107. For a Licence to William Bardolf to exchange the
manor of Walton at Stane, in the county of Hertford, with
Robert Bardolf, for the manor of Stow Bardolf, in the county of
Norfolk.

108. p. 51. For a grant to Robert De Assheton of the
wardship of Edmund, the son and heir of Emmeline, sometime
wife of Thomas Hogshawe, daughter of Sir Hdmund de Clivedon,
deceased.

This and subsequent grants commence ‘ Ricardus, Xe.’

109. Of the custody of the castles, manors, ὅσο. of Humfrey
de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, deceased, to Thomas, Earl of Buck-
ingham, who married Eleanor during the minority of Mary the
other daughter and coheiress of the said Humfrey.

110. p. 52. To Gilbert de Umfravill, Earl Danegas, and
Matilda his wife, daughter and heir of Thomas de Luci, of free
chace and free warren, in the soil and herbage of Allandale in
Cumberland.

111. To John de Beverle, of view of free pledge, in the
manor of B. in Stafford.

112. Fora licence to the chancellor to enclose and embattle
his manor of Bolton in Wencelowdale, and to give lands, ὅσο. of
20 marks yearly to the abbat and convent of St Agatha, near
Rugemont.

113. p. 53. For a confirmation of the grant of 50 marks
yearly to the Friers Preachers at Oxford.

These are followed by royal and other Lefters.

114. p. 53. Toa Prince of Poland, or Germany, on a treaty
concluded with the Hanztowns.

115. To the consuls of the cities of Prussia and Lubec on
the same subject.

116. p. 54. To the Grand Master of the Teutonic Order,

-»᾿

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 117

complaining that the goods and merchandize of English subjects
had been unjustly seized in Prussia.

117. Thanking him for a present of Falcons.

118. To the Burgomasters, Consuls, and Citizens of Lubec
and Stade, that the king had detained a ship of theirs for having
carried certain of his seamen placed in it by his admiral to Sluce,
in Flanders, where some of them were slain, and others impri-
soned.

119. p. 55. A Letter of Credence, but the name of the
prince to whom directed is wanting.

120. A Letter requesting a safe conduct for John, Bishop
of Bangor, Walnred, Monk of Durham, Sir William de Burton,
knight, and Master John de S., doctor of laws, ambassadors to
the pope.

121. To Reymund Berenger, high master of the order of
St John of Jerusalem, that the king had refused Robert de
Hales, prior of the Hospital of St John of Jerusalem, his licence.
to attend the general councill of the order at Avignon, because
hg presence was necessary to the defence of the kingdom of
England.

122. p. ὅθ. Τὸ the great preceptor and knights of the said
order on the same subject.

123, 124. To excuse the attendance of the prior of the
Hospital of St John of Jerusalem in Ireland.

125. p. 57. To Brocard de Fennystrange, a letter of com-
pliment.

126; ~To : 8 ᾷ Ξ . In 8 5ΙΠΏ1|8. style.

127. p. 58. To the King of pagal thanking him for his
letters brought by Sir John Fer nard, desires he would give cre-
dence to the answer which Sir John carried back.

128. To the King of Norway, recommending William
Norbourgh, a minorite, advanced by the pope to a bishoprick in
Norway.

118 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

129. Thanking him for the favor shewn to the English
merchants trading in Norway, and desiring the continuance of the
same.

130. To Omander Fynnesson, knight, (probably a minister
of the king of Norway) on the same subject.

131. To the Merchants of the Hanse Towns residing at
Northborne in Norway, on their injurious treatment of the Eng-
lish Merchants trading in Norway, and desiring redress.

132. p. 60. To Wenzelas, King of the Romans and of Bo-
hemia, to give credence to Sir Simon de Burley, Robert de Bray-
broke, bachelor of laws and ‘secretarium nostrum specialem,’
and Sir Bernard van Zeiles, the king’s ambassadors.

133. To the King of Arragon, a letter of credence.

134. To William, dno Juliacensi nepoti nostro, that the king
had received the letters in favor of his sister, the Lady Dowager
of Kent, and would continue to treat that lady favorably.

135. p.61. To the Merchants of the Hanse Towns at the
fair of Stone, in recommendation of the English Beis
resorting thither.

136. To the Magistrates and Consuls of Lubec on the same
subject.

137. To Barnaban, lord of Milan, vicar-general of the em-
pire, desiring a safe conduct for Sir N. de Dagworth and Master
John Moubray, LL.D., the king’s ambassadors to the court of
Rome.

This letter commences, ‘ Ricardus, &e.’

138. General Letter of Credence for Sir John de Hauke-
wode and Sir Nicholas Dagworth, and Master Walter de S.,
Doctor of Laws, the king’s ambassadors to the parts of Germany
and Italy.

139. p. 62. To the King of Portugal, a Jetter of compli-
ment. |

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 119

After some blank pages follow in a different handwriting,
which continues to p. 108,

140. p. 69. To Sir John de Hales, prior of the Hospital of
St John of Jerusalem in England,—the king having commanded
a general array for the defence of the kingdom, and William
Piron, commander of Glebethe, and James de Wyncetre, com-
mander of Yevele, being absent —, to entrust the said comman-
deries to John Dingley, a brother of the said order.

The letter begins, ‘ Rychard par la grace de dieu Roy dengleterre.’

141. p. 70. Swmmons to council and to treat about an expe-
dition against the enemy.

142. Order to equip a ship against the enemy.

143. Of array for the defence of the kingdom.

144, To march to the sea coast.

145. p. 71. Letters of safe conduct to the messenger sent
by the Cardinal of Canterbury to the see of Rome.

146. Grant of timber out of the forests of Aquitaine to the
mayor, burgesses, and inhabitants of Rochelle for the repair of
their fortifications.

147. p. 72. For John Popyn to take masons, and other
workmen for the repair of the king’s Manor of Woodstock.

148. Licence to Symkyn Symeon to hunt wild beasts in his
woods near Grafton in the king’s forest of Rockingham.

149. The King’s engagement for the repayment of 10,000
marks borrowed of Richard earl of Arundel.

150. p. 73. Letter to the Clergy of the Archdeaconry of
Cornwall, that as Orgovic archdeacon of Cornwall was employed
in the exchequer, and therefore unable to visit the archdeaconry,
they would pay the procurations to his commissioners.

151. Another to the same purpose.

152. Of thanks to the commander and other officers for their
good conduct in an engagement in the marches of Arde and

Guines; and directing that the Count of St Pol, and other Pri-
soners, be not ransomed till further orders.

190 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

153. p. 74. To a prelate sent from the pope to treat of
peace, giving him leave to come to London.

154. To John de Burle captain of Calais, directing him
honorably to receive and expedite in his voyage to England the
archbishop of Ravenna, the pope’s nuntio.

155. Grant of the Custody of the alien priory of Tetteleye in
Wales to William Jones, Steward of Broghenoc.

156. p. 75. Letter to... . for his good conduct in the
wars of Aquitaine.

157. To the Officer commissioned to muster the Troops which
were to serve beyond sea under the earl of Cambridge and the
Duke of Britanny expressing the Royal displeasure at delay, &c.

158. p.76. For the protection of the prior and convent of St
Bartholomew in Smithfield, impropriators of the church of St
Sepulchre without Newgate, against whom, on refusing to give
up to the parish a vestment-room called the Cruddes within the
Chureh, the parishioners had conspired to forbid any greater
offering to be made at any burial, anniversary, churching or
wedding than one penny, and had by threats and force of arms
hindered the said prior and convent from prosecuting their rights
by due course of law.

159. p.77. Of like tenor to the parishioners of St Sepulchre.

160. Against the transportation of money out of the kingdom,
under pretence of responsion, pension, rent, tallage, or visitation.

161. To the king’s Son, concerning a Truce for three years
with France.

162. p. 78. Τὸ the keeper of the temporalities of the see of
Worcester, to pay to the Bishop all profits of the bishoprick
due at Michaelmass then last past, and since to the day that the
temporalities were restored to the bishop

163. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer for
allowance cf such payment.

164. To John de Bemes, mayor, and John Wroth, John
Pyel, and John Pecchee, aldermen of London, reprimanding them
for not duly attending the hustings. |

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 121

165. p. 79. To a Bishop, to negociate for the good of the
realm and for the security of Calais and its marches, an alliance
with the Earl of Flanders and his three good cities of Gande,
Bruges, and Ypres

See Rymer, Federa, An. 6 Ric. II.

166. To the Bp of Lincoln, to visit the Abbey of Missenden,
the Abbat whereof was charged with having dilapidated the
lands, &e., and alienated the books, &c. of the house.

167. To the Chancellor and Masters regent and non regent
of the University of Oxford for the repression of all disturbances
and riots in the election of proctors.

168. p.80. To the Earl of Buckingham, constable of England,
the Duke of Britany, John Darrundell, Marshall of England, and
the admirals and Lords serving beyond sea, to give credence to
John Clerc the king’s messenger enformed of his Will.

169. To the Mayor and bailiffs of Dover, commanding them
to arrest certain ships laden with the goods of the enemy brought
into that port.

170. p. 81. About the fortification of the City of Bayonne.

171. Appointment of Proctors on the part of the crown for
recovery of the ransom of the count of Deve taken at the battle of
Nazarre in Castile.

172. p.82 To the Governor of Bordeaux, thanking him for
his good services.

173. p. 83. To the Commissioners for treating of peace with
France.

174. p. 84. To the Abbat of Angers, that whereas the king
had kept in his hands during the war with France the pension of
£40 issuing out of the priory of Spalding, and the Abbat had
notwithstanding endeavoured to recover the same by Ecclesiastical
censures, he desist on pain of forfeiture of all that he held in
England.

175. To the proctor of the Abbat on the same subject.

176. To the Bp of Chichester, in favour of William de
Wymundham the king’s physician, preferred by the pope to the
prebend of Norwell in the church of Chichester.

122 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

177. p.85. To one of the king’s uncles to attend the Councill.

178. To the Mayor, Recorder, and Aldermen of London,
certifying that John de Wesenham had before the Councill in the
Star Chamber renounced all claim to a tenement in St Thomas’.

179. To a Bishop to attend the Councill.
180. To one of the king’s sons to the same purpose.

181. p. 86. To the abbat of Hide, collector of the tenth
granted by the clergy within the archdeaconry of Winchester, for
the speedy levying and paying the same to the king’s Treasurer.

182. To... . .. . praying him to grant his licence
to Thomas, bp of Exeter, to amortize one acre of land in Martho
and the advowson of the church (which were held of him), and to
appropriate the said Church to the support of three chaplains to
perform divine service in the cathedral of Exeter for the souls of
the King and the Bishop.

183. p. 87. The prior and convent of New place in the
forest of Sherewood, having had many of their houses blown down
by a high wind and their best grange called Hokenale, and their
mill burnt, and much corn, cattle, and other goods therein con-
sumed, and having represented their inability to rebuild the same,
the king commands the premises to be surveyed, and a report to
be made to him in councill of the timber that would be necessary.

184, 185. Two letters for assistance to be granted to the
towne of St Macaire in recompence of the losses and damages
they had sustained during the war.

186. p. 88. To the Chancellor, Regent. and Non Regent
Masters of the University of Cambridge, that Nicholas Roos,
doctor of Civill law, keeper of King’s Hall in the said University,
might be permitted to read in the canon law.

187. To John Berber, clerk, controller of the Works in the
Castle of Queensburgh and William Symme, late one of the
surveyors of the same, commanding them to certify the measure of
the walls of the Barbican, at what price John Boix, Morice Yong,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 123

and John Robesacre had undertaken to build the same, what sums
they had received, and what still remained due.

188. p.89. To the Mayor and Bailiffs of Southampton to aid
Sir Edward de Berkele, sent thither to treat with the people of
Bayonne, who were to come with certain of their ships to South-
ampton.

189. To the mayor, bailiffs, and good people of Sandwich to
prepare their barge and to equip it sufficiently for war, putting on
board one master, one constable, and four score and ten seamen
to serve at the king’s pay.

190. To the warden, brethren and sisters of the Hospital of
St Nicholas, near Kardeill, that as the king’s progenitors used to
have continually three professed sisters of their nomination in the
said Hospital, and there is no sister there so nominated, he ap-
points Editha de Fenton to be a sister, and commands them to
certify what they shall have done in that behalf.

191. To the general of the brethren Heremites of the Order
of St Augustin, a letter of credence to what Geoffrey de Herdeby .
should shew on the king’s part relating to the convent of the said
order in London.

192. To Master John Thoresby, provost of the collegiate
church of Beverley, that he would permit Adam de Thorp, cousin
of Walter de Skirlawe, to enjoy unmolested the church of North
Burton given him by the pope.

193. p. 90. To the Sergeant at Arms of the Marshalsea
prison, to liberate John Lenot committed on suspicion for the
death of John Spalding.

194. To the abbat and convent of Vale Royal in Cheshire,
to contract the plan for building their chureh of which the foun-
dations had been laid.

195. To the Bp of Salisbury, that he would further John
Lef, vicar of the church of Yatemynstre, and Thomas Fryday,
parson of the church of Mynterne in the exchange of their pre-
ferments.

124 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

196. p. 91. To the Mayor and Bailiffs of Newcastle upon
Tyne, to protect Matthew de Bolton, who had the vicarage of
the said town by favor of the Holy See, and had possessed the
same twenty-five years, and had been confirmed therein by the
king’s letters patent, against the attempts of John de Fishbourn
to eject him.

197. Letter as it seems of the Councill on the treaty with
France.

198. p. 92. Toa judge, to do right to the parties in a case
of trespass, in which William de Fournyvall was plaintiff.

Nothing more unexceptionable than the terms of this letter; though it
is not easy to discern why the king should write at all on such a subject,

unless indeed more was meant than meets the ear, and that in the words of
the rubric in the margin it was, “ quod faciat justitiam cum favore.”

199. Τὸ the sheriff of Yorkshire on the same subject.
200. On the same subject.

201. To a bishop, that the king had received his letters
touching the expected arrival of the pope’s embassadors at St
Omers, and had sent John de Appelby, dean of St Paul’s, and
Sir Arnold Savage to declare his will on the subject.

202. To Richard, son of Thomas de Roos, of Kendale,
knight, to assist Margaret, widow of Henry of Tresdale, in her suit
touching a burgage in Kirkby, of which she had been wrongfully
disseized.

203. To some ecclesiastic, requesting he would permit the
abbat of Westminster to take in his woods oaks for beams to
the hall he was now building in the abbey.

204. To the Admirall of the West, in the port of South-
ampton, and to the Mayor and Bailiffs of the said town, for
restitution to the Merchants of Catalonia of the goods taken in
a vessel.

205. Summons to a bishop to attend the councill to be held
about a treaty with France.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 125

206. p. 94. Letter touching a purchase made of an exe-
cutor, two executors having made different sales of the same
property, the king desires one of the purchasers to release his
bargain.

207. To the abbat of Ramsey, desiring him to keep twelve
of the king’s running dogs.

208. To the abbat of Crowland, desiring him to keep for
the king a servant and twelve dogs.

209. To the abbat of Osneye, desiring him to keep a servant
and a greyhound bitch with her puppies, till the puppies should
be able to run.

210. p. 95. To the prior of Bath with a like request.

211. To the abbat of Osney, desiring him to keep a lad and
a bitch big with whelp, till she should have littered and her
puppies be able to run.

212. To an ecclesiastic, desiring him to send two dogs, puppies,
which the king had heard he intended to give him. ‘ Deux
cheaux techelez, afin que nous les puissions faire nurrir et chastier
pur estre deux nos bercelets pur nostre deduit.’

213. To Robert de Wythyford, to desist from aggrieving
and harassing the abbess and convent of Shaftesbury by informa-
tions against them before the Bp of Salisbury their ordinary.

214. p. 96. To the prior and canons regular οἵ... . . . to
repair the damage done to the town of Waynfleet by the ditches
dug (out of their fee) into a certain sewer, or drain, separating
their lands in Thorn, and the lands of the town parcell of the
manor of Dalby belonging to the daughter and heir of Orraby,
then the king’s ward, ‘et en la garde [de] nre bien amée Alice
Perreres.’

215. To Sir Hugh Zouch, knight, that he desist from threat-
ening Nicholas Brakele because he had brought an action of
trespass against Robert Gore, servant of Sir Hugh.

126 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

216. p. 97. To Sir Adam de Clifton, knight, that he desist
from harassing the tenants of the town of great Massingham.

217. To the minister of the brethren of the order of Minors,
of Dorchester, that he correct John Gery, brother of the order,
for having excited the cottagers and tenants of the abbat of
Middelton against their lord.

218. To the Mayor and Recorder of London, to do right
to Henry de Dodyngton, chaplain of a chantry in the city, as to
many rents wrongfully withheld.

219. p. 98. Τὸ Thomas de Malton, that he permit John
Avable and Katherine his wife to have again the lands ὅσο. in
Malden of which he had wrongfully dispossessed them.

220. To John Atte Hethe, complaining that he had suborned
the jury on the inquest taken after the death of John Typtot, so
that the truth concerning the king’s right could not be found.

221. To the Mayor of London, that surety of peace be
granted to William Harding, the king’s messenger, of John
Baldoch, one of the Mayor's sergeants.

222. To the Abbess of Shaftesbury, to pay the arrears of
the pension of 100s. which at her creation she had by the king’s
command granted to John Irelond.

223. p. 99. Τὸ the Abbat of Colchester, enforcing the pay-
ment of the arrears of a like pension to John Marchall.

224. To the abbat and convent of Goldelyns, that they
certify into the office of the privy seal what belonged to a corrody
in the king’s gift in the said abbey.

225. Τὸ the Chancellor, for a grant under the great seal to
John le Hen, of corrody, in the priory of Thetford, which
Richard de Otyngham, outlawed for felony, held for life, and
which fell therefore to the king’s gift.

226. p. 100. Recommending Warter Pertriche to be made
free of the city of London.

227. For an exchange to be made between Thomas Draper,
sub-dean and penitentiary of the church of Exeter, and John de

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS 127

Podderton, parson of the church of Hathlegh in the diocese of
W ynchester.

228. To . .. . . recommending Robert de Newton,
esquire of the chamber, to be her husband.

229. Summons toa nobleman to accompany the king beyond
sea with all his retinue (but without horse) victualled for four
months.

230. Recommending a monk to his superior.

231. p.101. Robert Brown to be admitted to his freedom
in the city of London.

232. p. 101. John Wasteneys, a frier minor, inceptor in
divinity at Oxford.

233. To the Good People of Hadley in Suffolk, that they
should not overrate William de Merston, and Alexander his
servant, by reason of the lands they held in Hadley, towards the
building of the barge which the town was to find for the king’s
service.

234. To the Collectors of the Tenth and Fifteenth in the
county of Hereford for the relief of Richard of Roudon by them
over-assessed.

235. p. 102. To Thomas de la Bere, to desist from troubling
‘the abbess of Shaftesbury.

236. To the Abbat and Convent of Bordesley, to restore to
Henry Otterhunt the corridy granted to him by the king.

237. p. 103. Summons to appear before the Councill.

238. To the Keeper of the Forest of Shirwood, to deliver
the prior and convent of Beauvale ten oaks fit for timber.

239. To the Keeper of the Forest of Dene, to deliver to
Thomas Leveson four oaks fit for timber.

240. Τὸ. . . . . tosettle a dispute which had arisen
between John Boton, one of the king’s falconers, and the people
of the town of Norbury.

241. To Sir William Trussel, knight, and John Carles, esq.,

128 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

to desist from disturbing John Pris, in the possession of the
church of Donyngton, in the diocese of Lichfield.

242. p. 104. To some ecelesiastic, thanking him for a pre-
I 5

sent of three greyhounds, which the king sends back to him to
keep, till he again wants them.

243. Order for passing from Dover to Calais Jeffrey de
Stwecle, sent into Flanders by the king.

244. Letter of protection for the abbat and convent of
Dore.

245. p. 105. To the Mayor and Bailiffs of the town of
Southampton, to impress the ships and mariners in their port for
the king’s service.

246. To Robert de Crulle, clerk of the navy, to deliver a
ship to certain persons in recompense of three ships of theirs
burnt in the king’s service before Rochelle.

247. To. . . . . that they aid Richard Medeford,
clerk, warden of Magdalen Hospital near the town of Berwick-
upon-Twede, in recovering the rent due from John Hornby.

248. To. . . . - requiring him to have his company
fit for the king’s service according to his indenture.

249. To the Justices of the Peace for Cornwall, to hear the
complaint of John Oisell, of Liskerred, against Sir Walter Pyn-
hergard, knight, Thomas his brother, and others, for carrying
away his goods, and to do him full justice.

250. p. 106. To the Mayor and Aldermen of London, to do
justice in a claim of wardship.

251. To John Staple, Sergeant at Arms, and John Brice, to
hasten the passage of the North fleet to the port of Plymouth for
the embarkation of the Duke of Lancaster and his army.

252. Τὸ the Keeper of the Forests of Bernewode, Sholtore,
and Storvode, for delivery of two oaks fit for timber to Esmon
Bardolp.

253. Letter of Credence for Sir Thomas Musgrave and

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 129

John de Appulby, Dean of St Paul’s, sent to the king’s commis-
sioners, treating of a truce with France.

254. p. 107. Letter of Protection for William de Coupe-
lade, in his office of bailiff-errant in the county of Lincoln.

255. To William de Sleford, keeper of the works of the
palace of Westminster and Tower of London, for the delivery of
three great engines, and one trebuchet, ‘et sys cent pes pur
yeelx,’ to William de Armyn.

256. For the delivery of handmills to the King’s sons, the
King of Castile, and the Earl of Cambridge.

257. To the Judges to do full justice to the parties, and not
to suffer Thomas de Twicham of Adesham, and Maud his wife,
to be wronged in a cause.

258. p. 108. Another letter to the same purpose.

259. To David Craddock, justice of North Wales, or his
deputy, and John Wodhouse, chamberlain there, for the confir-
mation of the abbat elect of Berdesey, and the restitution of his
temporalities.

260. To the Duke of Lancaster, and Robert Tresilian, chief
justice, empowering them and others, commissioners of oyer and
terminer in the county of York, ‘mettre a fyn persons’ endited
before them of treason and felony.

Several blank pages, after which are warrants!, in the former
handwriting, to the Chancellor for Grants to be passed the Great
Seal, viz.

261. p. 117. To W. de S., parson of the church of St
George of W. and others, to give the manor of W. in the county
of Southampton, holden in capite of the king’s manor of Ham-
stede Marshall, to the prior and convent of St Swithin’s of W.

262. To Esmond de S., to give the advowson of D. to the
prioress and convent of M.

263. To A. de B., parson of R., to grant certain tenements
in the parish of St Martin’s in the ‘vynetre de Londres,’ in fee

1 The continuation of ὃ 47, given on p. 21, is also to be found at the top of p. 117.

K

130 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

farm, to the abbat and convent of our Lady of Grace, near the
Tower of London.

264. p. 118. Τὸ Alexander, Abp. of York, to grant West-
wood in B., containing 400 acres, to the burgesses of the town of
B. in fee farm.

265. To W. de Mulsho, clerk, to grant the manor of Mulsho
in Berks to any persons of holy church that he pleases, religious
or others.

266. To William Wightman, of the custody of the lands
of J. de Merkeshale, during the minority of the heir, and of the
marriage of the heir.

267. p. 119. For the remission of £4 yearly from the rent
reserved in a grant to Margaret, countess of Norfolk, and Anne,
relict of John de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, of the custody of
two thirds of the lands of the said Karl during the minority of
the heir.

268. To J. Stegein, of the custody of 1 messuage, 80 acres
of land, 7 acres of meadow, 53s. 7d. yearly rent in the county
of Derby, late John Frenchevilles of Ballurton, deceased, during
the minority of his heir, and of the marriage of the said heir.

269. To John Pasy, of the custody and marriage of the
heir of John Huggeford.

270. p. 120. To William Gambon, of the custody of the
manor of Netherall in Hynton, in the county of Cambridge, until
the full age of the heir of R. de Thorp.

271. To R. Forster, of the custody of the manor of W.,
and of 1 messuage in Thornele, in the county of Oxford, and of
the manor of Normenhale in Bucks, and of the third of the manor
of Yatington in Berks, during the minority of the heir.

272. To Robert de Assheton, of the custody of the manor
and park of Sudbury, during the minority of the heir of Edward
le Despenser, p. 120.

273. p. 121. To Richard Breton and Richard H., of the
custody of the lands of John P. during the minority of his heir,
and of the marriage of the said heir.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 131

274. To Sir Hugh de Hastyng, knight, of a market and two
fairs in Elsyng in Norfolk.

275. To the Abbat and Convent of Bordesley, of free warren
in all their demesne lands and woods in the counties of Warwick
and Worcester.

276. p. 122, To Juliana, widow of Roger B, and to
Thomas, Henry, and Ralf, heirs to the said Roger, according to
the custom of gavelkind in Kent, of a market and fair in the
manor of G.

277. To Peter Cantrell, of a corrody in the priory of Min-
stere.

278. To Richard de Donington, prior of Bermondsey, of the
custody of the said priory there, with the other alien priories
seized into the king’s hands on account of the war with France.

279. To Roger Ratescroft, clerk, of the annual pension
which the Bishop of London owes by reason of his new creation.

280. p. 123. To Bartholomew Fitzwilliam Langriche, clerk,
of the annual pension which the abbat of Waltham Holy Cross
owes.

281. For a licence to Elizabeth, widow of David de S.,
Karl D’Athell, to marry whom she pleases.

282. To John, Bp of Lincoln, to absent himself from par-
liament on account of his age and infirmities.

283, 284. For a safe conduct for shipping.

285. p. 124. To the Abbat of the Holy Cross and his suc-
cessors, that they shall not without their consent be made collec-
tors or assessors of Tenths, Fifteenths, Subsidies, &e.

286. Of a corrody in the priory of St Andrew, Northampton,
287. For a general release to John Beauchamp, receiver of
the chamber.

288. To Hugh, Earl of Stafford, and Ralf his son, to hunt
and fish in the king’s parks, forests, &c.
ῷ

K ΖΦ

1829 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

289. p. 125. To the Abbat of Waltham Holy Cross, to hunt
‘le gossil’ and other vermine in the king’s forests of Hssex,
taking care to frighten as little as possible the wilde beasts or
game, ‘la sanongere,’ but if, when so hunting, any wild beast
should come before him, the abbat is permitted to run his dogs,
‘ses livrers, and take it, provided he does not exceed the number
of two in the year.

290. To the keeper of the Forest of Shirwood, ‘ Exoneratio
forestarii de animalibus per ipsum datis.’

291. To Richard Stury, for his house at Bernewell, of a load
of ‘fuyal,” to be taken weekly during life in the bailiwick of
Choe, in the forest of Rokingham.

292. To Henry, Bp of Worcester, to fell his wood in the
forest of Feckenham belonging to his manor of Hamburg, near
Wyche, and to sell the same to the value of 200 marks.

293. p. 126. To Esmond, Earl of Cambridge, to trim up
once his oaks and other trees growing in the wood belonging to
his manor of S. in the king’s forest of Braidens, and to sell the
cuttings.

294. To Denys Fauconer, of a corrody in the abbey of Bor-
desley.

295. For letters testimonial under the Great Seal to Wil-
liam Pyn and another, of their having done homage for their
lands holden of the manor of Bradenash, parcell of the dutchy of
Cornwall.

296. Ofa writ de probanda etate to Sir William Coggeshall,
knight.

297. For revocation of letters of protection granted to Robert
Monk.

298. p.127. Nomination of Marion Herney of Hurwold, to
be a nun in the abbey of Grace-Dieu, in the county of Leicester,
by virtue of the king’s right on every vacancy of the abbey.

299. For the revocation of letters of protection granted to
Roger David.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 133

300. Letter to the Chancellor, to proceed in a suit concerning
two parts of the manors of Bok and Ribbesford, and the advowson
of the church of Ribbesford, notwithstanding the king’s letters of
aid before obtained by one of the parties.

301. p. 128. To the Abbat and Convent of Evesham, to
empark 300 acres of land and water in the manor of Ambresley,
in the county of Worcester.

302. For the Chancellor to proceed ina suit between William
Martin and John de Waltham, concerning certain messuages and
lands in Tunbridge, notwithstanding, &e.

303. p. 129. Between Walter Fitzwalter and Bartholomew
Stygyn, concerning a bank of land called Rysand, near Wilflets,
and certain fisheries there, notwithstanding, ὅσο.

304. The confirmation of Richard Brigghouse, chaplain in
the commandery of St Anthony, to which he had been appointed
by letters apostolic.

305. A pardon to William Dille for a trespass in the forest,
and a grant of the forfeiture.

306. p. 130. Letter to the Treasurer and Barons of the
Féxchequer, to allow to Walter W., farmer, of the Castle of Hadlee,
his reasonable expenses in enclosing the park of Hadlee.

307. A general pardon to Aleyn de Heton, knight, and a
grant of all forfeitures by him incurred.

308. To Andrew Cavendish, for all vessels by him taken at
sea, during the war or truce, contrary to the king’s protection.

309. p. 131. To Emma Baxstere, an accessory to a felon
after the fact, whose execution had been respited on account of
her pregnancy.

310. To Walter Resqmen for purchasing of John Bridsted
messuages and lands in Worcestershire and Herefordshire without
the king’s license.

911. Letter to the clerk of the Hanaper, to deliver to John
de Beverle the king’s grant of a warren in his manor of B. in
Oxfordshire, without fee.

184 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

312. A pardon to Henry de C. of the forfeiture of all his
goods and chattels, incurred by reason of an outlawry.

"oO

313. p. 132. A grant to the Mayor and Commonalty of York
to levy for the next six years, twelve pence yearly of every twenty
shillings of rent of tenements in the said city, to be employed in
repairing the walls of the city.

314. To John Excester, batchelor of laws, of the place of
a scholar in the King’s Hall, at Cambridge, void by the resignation
of John Brid.

315. To William La Zouch, of free chase in his demesne
lands and woods of Weston and Eclesale in Warwick.

316. A pardon to John Daddingsole, Sir Richard Abber-
bury, Sir John Knyght, and Richard Bronus, for purchasing
without the king’s license the manor of Langeleye, one hide of
land in Milton, and the bailiwick of the forest of Wichewode; and
for license for them to settle the said premises on the said Sir
Richard Abberbury for life, with remainder to G. son of Sir John
Pelham.

317. p. 183. A confirmation of a grant made by Isabel,
countess of Bedford, of the keeping of the great park of Brustwyk
in Holderness, to Walter de T. "

318. By William de Montagu, earl of Salisbury, to Master
John Bray his phisician, of an annual pension of 100s. payable out
of the manors of the said earl.

319. Pardon to Isabella, wife of Edward Conhard, for feloni-
ously killing John Shepherd.

320. p. 134. Letter to the Treasurer and Barons of the
Exchequer, to surcease the demand of ten mares for two hobelours,
assessed on John de Carnes, deceased.

321. To the Coroner of the Marshalsey of the Houshold, a
pardon to John Typet, baillif of the liberty of ABp. of Canterbury
in Southwark, of the escape of William Torton.

322. To a Lady of the Court to repair to Wallingford on
occasion of the marriage between the earl of Cambridge, the king’s
son, and Isabella, daughter of Peter late king of Spain.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 135

323. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, to dis-
charge Nicholas de Heth of the sum of 50 marks due from him to
the king, and to cancell his recognisance.

324. p.135. To account with Sir Wilham la Zouch of
Haryngeworth, for the expenses of the voyage of him and his retinue
to Cherburg in Normandy.

This is ‘to the Chamberlains’ also. The forms run ‘to the
Treasurer and Barons of the Ex. to discharge...:’ ‘the Tr. Ba.
and Chamberlains of the Ex. to account...:°’ and ‘the Tr. and
Ch. of the Ex. to pay....

325. To pay to the keeper of the kings lions in the Tower of
London, the usual wages for a lion lately delivered to his keeping.

326. To discharge Rowling Thurbarn, late Sheriff of Surrey,
of the sum of £77. 4s. 7d. due from him, which the king had
pardoned.

327. To account with William de Ufford, Earl of Suffolk,
for the expenses of his voyage into France, according to the
indenture made with the said Earl.

328. p. 136. To the same on the same subject.

329. To account with Robert de Assheton, one of the king’s
admirals, for the time that he and 7 knights, 198 squires men at
arms, 109 armed men, and 187 archers were in the king’s service,
as well by sea as by land; allowing to the said admiral 4s. per
diem, to the said knights 2s., to the esquires 12d., to the armed
men 8d., and to the archers 6d., to the master of the barge 6¢.,
and to the seamen 3d.

330. p. 137. To cause to be levied the fines and amercia-
ments set before the king’s justices of oyer and terminer of
certain trespasses committed against the abbess and convent of
Tarente, and to pay the same to the said abbess and convent.

331. To the Sheriff of Dorset, to levy the said fines, and
to pay them into the Exchequer.

332. p. 138. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Ex-
chequer, to discharge John Pury, sergeant of the scullery of the

190 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

household, of the silver spoons and other plate lost from the said
seullery, which the king had pardoned him.

333. To pay to John de Cobham the surplusage due to him
on account.

334. To account with William Hanney, clerk, for his ex-
penses in conveying and safe keeping the vessels of gold and silver
and other ornaments of the king’s chapel.

335. To abate to Richard de Lancastre in the arrears of the
farm of the manor of Stoke Bardolf the sums due to him from the
king.

336. To Henry de Wakefield, keeper of the wardrobe, to dis-
charge John Pury of the plate, &c. as 332.

337. p. 139. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer
to the same purpose as 332.

338. To account with John de Derby for his expenses in
surveying and safe keeping the vessels of gold and silver and other
ornaments of the king’s chapel.

339. p. 140. To John de Derby, clerk, to deliver to John
de Sleford, keeper of the privy wardrobe in the Tower of London,
all the guns, powder, and other harness belonging thereto.

340. Το the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, to
allow to Sir Nicholas de Louvain in the sums due to him from
the king for the ransoms of Charles de Blois and Hugh Chatillon,
his prisoners given up to the king.

341. To discharge Henry de Wakefield, keeper of the
wardrobe, of certain sums to him impressed, which the king had
pardoned him.

342. To account with the Executors of the will of John de
Streteley, who accompanied the prince in his expedition into
Gascony.

343. With Guy de Briens, who, with his retinue, accom-
panied the king in his last expedition by sea.

344, p. 141. With Richard de Imworth, sergeant at arms, for
his expenses in sundry voyages.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 137

345. With Jeffrey de Stivecle, esq., the king’s messenger, for
his expenses in a voyage to Holland and other parts.

346. p. 142. With Roger de Beauchamp, for his expenses
in the maintenance of the two sons of Charles de Blois.

347. To discharge Walter Blere, farmer of the manor of
Preston, of the sum of £40 in the rent of the said manor, the

wheat in the said manor having been almost wholly destroyed by a
mildew.

348. To the same, to discharge the Sheriff of Southampton
of certain rents of lands then by purchase in the king’s hands.

349. p.143. To allow to William Symme, farmer of the
manor of Gare, £90 in consideration of the costs the said William
had been at about the marsh and the mill there, and of a murrain
in the stock, he being bound notwithstanding the said murrain to
leave the same stock on the manor as he found there.

350. Concerning the appointment of a receiver of the rents of
Humfrey de Bohun, late Earl of Hereford.

351. To account with Edmund, Earl of March, for the
expenses of his journey to the Marches of Scotland to treat with
the deputies of the king of Scots.

352. p. 144. To account with Sir Henry Lescop for the
expenses of himself and retinue in accompanying the king in his
expedition by sea.

353. To allow to William Newelyn, master canoner, out of
the sums imprest to him £28. 11s., that is to say, £18. 11s. for
a canon made by the said William, and by him delivered for
the use of the Garison of Calais, and £10 of the king’s gift.

354. To account with William de Stapulton, keeper of the
castle of Loguravan, and to pay him after the rate of 250 marks
per annum.

355. To discharge Adam Rous, surgeon, of 20 marks to
him imprest for medicines for the king’s use.

356. p.145. To account with John de Wesenham, and to
allow what may appear due to him.

198 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

357. To allow Adam Pynkhurst, the keeper, his costs on the
enclosure of the park of Asshehurst, and on the repairs of the
lodge there.

358. A grant to the same of the keeping of the said park,
with a salary of 3d. per diem.

359. To the Treasurer, Barons, and Chamberlains of the
Ixchequer, to account with John Hankyn, sergeant at arms, for
the expenses of sundry journeys by him made for to impress
vessels for the king’s service, and for conveying sundry sums of
money to Calais for victualling the garrison.

360. p.146. To John Bacon, keeper of the king’s jewels
and plate, to deliver to the ABp. of Canterbury certain plate as

a security for the sum of 200 marks which the king had borrowed
of the A Bp.

361. To Henri de Wakefield, the keeper of the wardrobe,
to account with John, King of Castile and Duke of Lancaster,
for the expenses of his expedition into Aquitaine.

362. p. 147. To account with Thomelyn Spigonell, keeper of
the king’s great horses.

363. To allow to the same in his account certain horses
which had died.

364. p. 148. To allow to William Strete, ‘ nre bouteller,’ in
his account a pipe of Gascony wine, and a tun of the same wine
delivered to Master Adam, the surgeon, for medicines for the
king’s use.

365. To John de Sleford, keeper of the privy wardrobe in
the Tower of London, to account with John de Derby for the
expenses he had been at for powder and ball for the guns.

366. To Henry de Wakefield, keeper of the Wardrobe, to
account with Robert Bardolf, keeper of the King’s great horses,
as well of the horses as of other things belonging to his office.

367. To John ‘ Sur de Nevill Seneschall de nre houstell,’ or
his lieutenant in the Marshalsea of the same, appointing Thomas
de Honton, lawyer, to be clerk under him to hold pleas of the
Marshalsea.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 139

368. Τὸ John Bacon, keeper, &c., to deliver certain pieces
of plate to the Duke of Lancaster in part of payment.

369. p. 149. To Aleyn Stokes, keeper of the Great Ward-
robe, to account with the king’s sadler.

370. To Robert de Whitberg, the king’s almoner, appointing
Nicholas Herblot to be one of the king’s bedemen, with the daily
pay of 3d.

371. To William de Mulsho, keeper of the Wardrobe, to pay
3d. daily to the same.

372. p. 150. To John Olneye, eschaetor in the counties of
Bedford and Bucks, to deliver to Peter de la Botellarie the goods
and chattels forfeited by Thomas Trillowe, an outlaw.

373. To Henri de Wakefield, keeper, &c., to allow William
Strete, ὅσο. (see ὃ 364), certain wines delivered by the king’s
order.

374, To Richard Rounhale, keeper of the King’s Hall in
the University of Cambridge, to remove thence all Scholars that
were preferred, and all Scholars not residing, and all persons:
residing there and not belonging to the same.

375. p. 151. To Symon Neylond, keeper of the same, for
Nicholas de Heth to be a Scholar there.

376. To William de Gunthorp, treasurer of Calais, to ac-
count with Roger de Beauchamp, captain of the town.

377. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, to
allow to Helmyng Leget, constable of the Castle of Wyndesore,
certain sums by him expended for hay, for support of the game
in the Park of Lydecroft under the castle, and in the parks of
Guldeford and Folye-John.

378. p. 152. To account with the same for his wages and
those of his men at arms, armed men, archers and mariners under
his command. See note to 324.

379. To discharge William Herland, the king’s master
carpenter, and John Spoule, his master mason, of the sum of

£9. 6s. 8d. imprest to them by the keeper of the Great Ward-
robe.

140 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

380. Warrant to the Chancellor, for a grant to Thomas
Sutton of an exemption for life from being put on assizes or
juries, and from being appointed mayor, sheriff, eschaetor, coroner,
or bailiff.

381. To the Treasurer and Chamberlains of the Exchequer,
to pay the arrears of Wages due to Thomas Snynyll, one of the
king’s archers.

382. To discharge John de Clyfford, late Sheriff of Gloces-
ter, of a fine of 100s.

383. p. 153. To discharge the lieutenant of the constable
of the Castle of Wyndesor from all account of the issues and
profits of the lands, ὅσο. of Sir John Broeas, knight, the king
having given such issues and profits to the executors of Sir John
for the discharge of his debts.

384. To Thomas Tyrrell and John Esbury, attornies
general, and to John James, receiver general of the Earl of
Bedford, to pay to John de Chichester, goldsmith of London, a
sum due for jewels delivered to Isabella, Countess of Bedford.

385. p. 154. To the Treasurer and Chamberlains of the
Exchequer to pay to Robert de Plesyngton, chief baron, the half
of his accustomed fee, and the half of £40, annual pension, to
the last Easter, altho in strict law he was only entitled to a pro-
portionable part of the same.

386. Toa Lady, telling her, ‘entendant que vous estez nre
veue, his will was that she should take Sir Thomas Trivet,
knight, and no other, to be her husband.

387. To the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, to
discharge John May, receiver of the manor of Cokeham, of the
arrears due from him.

388. p. 155. To the Sheriff of Bucks, that the king had
granted certain forfeitures to Henry Almayne.

389. To the Sheriffs of London, to release Nicholas Morle,
confined for the murder of William Aldewyncle.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 141

390. To the Sherift of Lincoln, to take surety of the peace
of William de Belesby towards the Burgesses and tenants of
Grimesby.

391. To all Sheriffs and Bailiffs, and other Ministers, as well
of the household as others; a letter of protection to Richard Lyons,
of London, and his tenants in the manors of Gosfeld and Liston.

392. Similar letter of protection granted to the said Richard
Lyons as farmer of the priory of Mersey.

393. p. 156. To the Sheriff of Warwic, to return a jury
before John de Catesby and Thomas le Hore, the king’s eschae-
tors, to enquire whether Thomas Freburn, late tenant of the
manor of Whitley, held the same of the king in capite, and whe-
ther Alice his daughter be his next heir.

394. To the Sheriffs of London, to pay out of the fee farm
rent of the city the limited prices for all hawks exposed to sale
in London, or within ten leagues thereof, and taken by Walter
Stapell, the king’s falconer, for the king’s use.

These limited prices were as follows: ‘le Gerfaux, 26s. 8d.; le Faucon
gentil, 20s. ; le Tercelet gentil, 10s.; ’Oustour, 18s. 4d.; le Tercel del Ous-

tour, 6s. 8d.; le Laner et Laneret, Sacre et Sacret, chacun, 6s. 8d.’ Compare
the prices given in Issue Rolls of the Exchequer 11 Feb. 22 Ric. 11. (8°. 1837).

395. To the Sheriff of York, to execute the king’s writ to

have the body of William de Dutton before the justices of the
King’s Bench.

396. p. 157. To the Sheriffs of London, to same purport as
§ 394.

397. To the Sheriff of Norfolk, to pay the arrears of a pen-
sion of 100 marks granted to John Cobham.

398. To the Sheriff of Warwic, to take such high issues as
the law directs of the persons impanelled to pass on a jury in a
plea of certain tenements pending in the Common Bench between
John de Flanders, a poor man, and Sir John de Clynton, knight,
the said cause having been long delayed for default of jurors.

399. p. 158. To the Justice of South Wales, to stay all
suits and claims made on John, Duke of Lancaster, and his men

142 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

and tenants of Kidwelly, till the coming of the counsell of the
said duke into those parts.

400. To the Chamberlain of South Wales, directing the
purchase of oxen for the household.

401. To all Sheriffs, Bailiffs, &c., to the same purport.

402. Τὸ the Justices of the Common Bench, to excuse the
appearance of John Stoner, engaged in the king’s service.

403. p. 159. To all Mayors, Sheriffs, &c., to aid Walter
Stapell, the king’s falconer, in taking for the king’s use, at the
limited prices, all hawks exposed to sale in the city of London,
and in the ports, &e.

404. To the Bailiffs of Great Yarmouth, to do justice to
the Commons of the town in their suits.

405. To the Sheriff of Norfolk, to execute the king’s writ,
granted at the suit of the commonalty of Yarmouth.

406, 407, 408. To the Justice and Chamberlain of Chester,
to enquire into the right of Patronage in the Deanry of St
Asaph’s belonging to the Earls of Chester on the vacancy of the
See of St Asaph’s, with two other writs directed to certain per-
sons to aid the said justice therein.

409. p. 160. To the keeper of a castle in Aquitaine, to
deliver the same for five years to John de Greilles, Captall de
Buche.

410. p. 161. To the keeper or farmer of the manor of
Witteley, to pay to John Brown, keeper of the park there, the
arrears of his wages.

411. Το. . . . to proceed by virtue of a writ of Visi
Prius, to take an inquisition in a plea of Quare impedit, touching
the advowson of the church of Sutton in the diocese of Lincoln.

412. p. 162. Similar order to proceed on a writ of Visi
Prius touching the advowson of Compton Martyn in the county
of Somerset.

413. To the King’s Eschaetor, in the counties of Devon-
shire and Cornwall, to pay to Alexander Longwith 20 marks of

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 148

the goods and chattels of Richard Atte Welle, of Tavystoke, an
outlaw.

414. To Johan de Wodhouse, Chamberlain of Chester, to
pay to John Gray, his wages of 3d. per diem as chiunclour of
a forest in Chester.

415. To the Sheriff of Dorsetshire, to impanell a jury to try
an issue in a plea of trespass between Alice Stoure, plaintiff, and
the Abbess of Shaftesbury, defendant.

416. p. 163. To certain prelates sent by the pope to mediate
between England and France, thanking them for their diligence,
and praying them to continue it.

417. To the same, excusing his embassadors not being in
time at Brughes, and complaining that Bertram de Guesclin,
count of Longvil, had extorted a third ransom from the inhabit-
ants of Jersey.

418. p. 164. To the Abbat of Clum, recommending Robert
de Dunton, monk of Codelacre, to be prior of Bermondsey and
vicar of the abbat over the cells of the order in England.

419. To the Earl of Flanders, praying restitution of certain
wools and cloths shipped by the merchants of Florence and
Luca residing in London on board a vessel for Italy, driven by
stress of weather into the port of Sluce.

420. p.165. To. . . . ., thanking him for his conduct
in defending the city of Bayonne against the attack of the
bastard Henry, styling himself king of Castile, the Duke Davion,
and Bertram Claykin.

421. p.166. To the Duke of Brittany, that the king had
sent him 500 marks, and had written to his son, the Earl of
March, about the plate and jewels which the Duke had pledged
to him; in return he desires the Duke either by ransom or ex-
change to obtain the freedom of Sir William de Nevill and Sir
William Bruys, hostages for the town of Brest.

422. To William de Grantson, acknowledging his services,
and informing him that he should have timely notice when to
repair to the king.

144 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

428. p. 167. To the Count de Foix; the king acquaints
him with his recovery from illness, and that he had appointed
commissioners to conclude a treaty of alliance with him.

424. Το. . . .3 the king desires, that altho the day
of payment of £1000 borrowed of him was passed, he would not
proceed to the sale of the jewels and plate pledged to him, and
promises speedy payment.

ByOw ep. Τῦ8: Τὺ sae ; that the king had sent the bishop
of Bangor and others, to treat of certain matters proposed on his
part to the king’s councill, and also to seek redress of certain
wrongs done to the king’s subjects since the peace.

426. To the Duke of Luxemburgh and Brabant, that Sir
Warner Voskyn, a German knight, who had been arrested in
passing thro’ Brabant, on occasion of certain sums demanded by
the city of Brussels from the Dutchy of Gelders, and obliged to
give his word to surrender himself prisoner on St Andrew’s day,
may be released.

427. Without direction, but probably to the city of Brussels
on the same subject.

428. p. 169. To the Duke of Juliers: a letter of credence for
Sir Canon Robesart, knight, and John Cadeford, Doctor of laws.

429. To the Earl of Flanders, the Duke of Brabant, and
Duke Aubert de Bremere, letter of credence for the same.

430. To the King of Scotland, that, complaints having been
made by many subjects, of their lands, &c., in Roxburgh and else-
where having been seized by certain Scotch, contrary to the truce,
he would send, on the day of the marches in the next Lent, com-
missioners with full powers to redress the said wrongs, on which
day le Sire de Perey should be there with full power on the king’s
part.

431. To the Captain, Mayor, and Treasurer of Calais, not
to give leave of absence to any of the garrison.

432. p.170. To the Treasurer of Calais to account with
the late Captain of the town.

433. To the Bailiffs, Jurats, Gentlemen, and Commons of the

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 145

Isle of Jersey ; the king thanks them for their good behaviour, is
ready for an expedition beyond sea with his forces, and after the
expedition will take proper means for garrisoning his castles.

434. p.171. To the inhabitants of Guernsey, to the same
purport.

435. To the Captal de Buche and constable of Aquitaine, on
the affairs of Aquitaine.

LETS No lean eae on the same subject.

437. p.172. To the Duke of Britanny, that he had sent at
his desire Thomas de Percy, to whom he might shew the im-
portant affairs he wished to lay before the king: that as to the
commission to enquire into the infractions of the Truce with
France, the king had issued it, not to the prejudice of the Duke,
but to satisfy the conditions of the truce.

438. p.173. To Thomas de Percy, desiring him to repair
to the Duke of Britanny.

439. To the King of Scotland on the affairs of the marches.

440, p. 174. To Henry Lescrop, to repair, as one of the
king’s deputies, to the marches of Scotland.

441. To the King of Navarre, to release two citizens of
Bayonne and their goods arrested by way of reprisals for goods
of the subjects of Navarre seized in England, promising that
on complaint made to the king’s courts, they should have ample
justice.

442. To the lieutenant and other officers in Aquitaine, a pro-
tection to William de Saint George, his castles, ὅσο. in Aquitaine.

443. p.175. To the King of Navarre, will enter into the
treaty for putting an end to the schism in the church of Rome,
desires a safe conduct for two bishops, two barons or two ban-
nerets, and two clerks to be sent to Bayonne within three weeks
of the approaching Easter: will make the King of Navarre a party
to any peace or truce made with France: and will forbid his

subjects in Aquitaine to serve against the King of Navarre.
IL

140 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

444. p.176. To the Sheriff of Southampton, to surcease
execution of all writs of assize or nisi prius in the Isle of Wight,
whilst the inhabitants are employed in guarding against an inva-
sion from France.

445. To the King of Scotland, had received his letters by
Sir Robert de Erskin, and sent unto him Sir Thomas de Musgrave
and John Appleby, dean of St Paul's.

446. p.177. To the Abbat and convent of the Holy Cross,
at Bourdeaux, recommending John Spencer to have the corrody in
the place of John de Kirkby, deceased.

447. To the duke of Luxemburg, thanking him for his treat-
ment of the Embassadors returning from Germany, and praying
him to extend the like kindness to others now sent thither.

448, To the Duchess of Luxemburg, on the same subject.

449. p.178. To the Mayor, Consuls, Burgesses, and good
people of Bourdeaux, thanking them for their defence of the city,
and exhorting them to a continuance of the same:-—he would
shortly send certain ordinances to the comfort of them and his
other subjects.

450. Probably to the same, thanking them for their loyalty,
he would shortly send le Sir de Neville, as his lieutenant, with
such ordinances and powers as should be to their comfort.

451. Richard II. to Lyon King of Armenia, excusing him-
self from sending him a safe conduct to come and mediate a
peace between England and France, because the French King
was then preparing to invade England.

Here, says Nasmith, ends the Original Register, or Book of
Precedents; on the next thirty pages are written in a different
and more modern hand, ““ Forms of Latin Letters,” which are
still more defective than the preceding collection ; for not only are
they without dates and express persons and places by their bare
initials, but they also frequently omit the names of those by whom
they were written, and of the parties to whom they were addressed.
They were probably collected by some ecclesiastic or lawyer
employed under the Corporation of London, in whose name the

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 147

greater part of them appear to me to have been written; and
they exhibit the functions and duties of a Corporation in former
times, which have long since gone into disuse. They then corre-
sponded with other corporate bodies as well without the realm
as within; with the former they expostulated for wrongs done
to any of their fellow citizens, and even threatened reprisals, if
redress was withheld: they granted testimonials of the innocence
of persons accused or defamed, of the payment of debts, and of
various other matters; and they warmly expressed their resent-
ment where their letters testimonial had been treated with dis-
respect. In the margin are short rubrics to each letter; these,
says Nasmith, I have copied, and added such further particulars
as I could gather from a perusal of the letters.

452. p.181. “Litera missa ad episcopum Lincoln. pro re-
formatione et correctione certze transgressionis in sua diocesi
enormiter factz ;” in qua narrantur injuriz a priore et conventu
S. Frideswidze cuidam canonico ejusdem domus illate.

453. p. 182. ‘ Regracio” scholaris cujusdam pauperculi in
academia degentis ad quendam episcopum “ pro collatis beneficiis
et exhibitione eleemosine intuitu caritatis.”

454. Epistola supplicatoria “‘ pro promovendo unum ad ali-
quod officium in subvencionem suze paupertatis.”

455. p. 183. ‘ Pro injuriis mercatoribus illatis reformandis.”

456. Literze testimoniales majoris, ni fallor, et alderman-
norum civitatis London “pro bona fama hominis male diffamati
pro suspectione latrocinii,” et ob eam causam in carcerem intrusi.

457. p.184. ‘Cuidam principi pro favore adhibendo.”

458. Major et Aldermanni London “ ecuidam domino,”
nempe Venetiarum duci, “ad faciendam justiciam causze per
attornatum cujusdam prosequend:..”

459. ‘* De restitutione fienda unius navis cum certis bonis in
eadem contentis ” epistola, ut videtur, eorundem majoris et alder-
mannorum, qui minantur, justitia sibi negata, se ad alia exquirenda
remedia fore compulsos.

148 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

400. p. 185. Major et Aldermanni civitatis London. Burgo
magistro scabino et consulibus oppidi Dordracensis, ‘‘ pro reforma-
tione cujusdam contemptus contra certas literas testimoniales in-
humaniter perpetrati,” literas civitatis London diffamavit et flocei
fecit quidam J. W.in curia Dordracensi, rogant igitur, ut eundem
J. W. eastigent et lubrica ejus labia silentii munimento com-
pescant.

461. p. 186. ‘ Litera” eorundem ‘“ excusatoria” majori et
consulibus civitatis Ollexben, pro frumento non deducendo extra
regnum ” quia a rege prohibitum est, a.p. 1424.

462. ‘Litera pro damnis condignam emendam habere :”
scilicet ut justa compensatio decernatur marinariis quibusdam ultra
conventionem in portubus Normanniz cum navibus suis detentis.

463. “Litera” eorundem ‘excusatoria” Burgomagistro
seabino et consulibus ville Brugensis, “de debito” in civitate
London ‘‘soluto, et post solutionem injuste” apud Bruges
‘‘repetita.”

464. ‘Litera regratiatoria missa per episcopum London.
civibus ejusdem civitatis.”

465. p. 188. ‘ Exhortatio facta cuidam episcopo ad con-
donandum cuidam pauperrimo viro in causa debiti,” nempe mer-
eatori, qui vina Burdegalia in usum episcopi comparavit, et propter
incautam emptionem, caristiam et invalitudinem vinorum, et diu-
turnas et inopinatas mercatorum moras in deliberatione vinorum,
in penurion delapsus est.

466. Episcopi cujusdam ad alterum episcopum “ pro favore
adhibendo cuidam presbitero in adeptione offici sive beneficii
ecclesiastici”” prioratus scilicet sive prepositure collegii Kalenda-
rum in Bristollia.

467. p. 189. ‘Episcopi cujusdam (vide supra 465) ex-
cusatoria, quod non fuit causa destructionis certe persone ;”
remittit tamen 30 nobilia auri de summa debiti.

468. Majoris et Aldermannorum civitatis London ad R.
episcopum Londinensem, ‘ quo modo filii languescunt in absentia
patris spiritualis. ;

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 149

469. p. 190. ‘Ad patrem spiritualem pro certificatione
valiture ejus ad filios spiritualis intimanda :” eorundem ni fallor
ad eundem episcopum..

470. Legatorum regis Franciz ad legatos regis Angliz, pro
conventione fienda in tractatu pacis, et pro salvo conductu con-
cedendo.

471. p. 192. Cujusdam oppidi subditione ducis Burgundize
ad civitatem London “pro restitutione fienda de certis bonis in-
justee captis, et emendis reddendis pro diversis transgressionibus.”

472. p.193 Civitatis London * excusatoria de certis injuriis
in civitate perpetratis et gubernatoribus ejusdem minime cognitis.”

473. ‘*Civitatis London ad relaxandam certam quantitatem
vinorum injuste arrestatam.”

474. ‘Responsio regraciatoria ad patrem spiritualem pro
litera filiis suis prius missa.”

475. p.195. ‘Litera excusatoria” Majoris etc. London.
Ballivis et probis hominibus villze G. ‘de verbis reprehensibilibus
in publico perhibitis in dishonoracionem unius communitatis :”
testimonium perhibent major et aldermanni concivem suum
nihil tale fuisse locutum.

476. ‘ Propter manus adjutrices apponendas ad reedifica-
tionem scholze theologiz.”

477. p.196. Major ete. London. Burgomagistro scabinis
et consulibus de Brile “ pro restitutione fienda de certis vinis vio-
lenter captis.”

478. ‘Pro exhibitione scholaris intuitu elemosinze,” suppli-
catio scolaris ad magistrum.

479. p.197. Τὸ. episcopi London. “missa” majori vice-
comitibus et aldermannis ejusdem civitatis ‘‘ de electione” Mar-
tini V ““ summi pontificis.”

480. p.198. ‘ Responsio literze precedentis.”

481. p. 199. ‘Ad promovendam causam alterius versus
aliam personam condignam” commendat scriptor epistole cuidam
episcopo causam J. B. aldermanni Londinensis.

150 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

482. ‘Certificatio quod quis resignavit beneficium suum :”
epistola est notificatoria, quod quidam resignavit ecclesiam etc.
quodque presidens et socii collegii eligerunt eum, cui scripta est
epistola, in magistrum; quo cognito custodibus communitatis
mistere mercerie London, ipsi eundem priori et capitulo ecclesiz
Cantuar. nominarunt ad ecclesiam illam presentandum.

483. p. 203. Testimonium majoris civitatis London ‘“ con-
tra diffamacionem quod quis non fuit alienigena et (sed) sub
ligeancia domini regis.”

484. ys ον Contra malam diffamacionem uod mulier
?
non intoxicavit maritum suum.” ὶ

485. “(πᾶ causa M. devenit in paupertatem.”

᾿

480. p. 205. ‘ Quod simul abligatus solvit creditori debitum
alterius obligati.”

487. ‘Quod nullum arbitrium factum fuit:” lite inter partes
exorta asserebatur ex una parte, quod ambz se submiserint stare
ordinationi et judicio majoris, et quod ille decretum et arbitrium
vel concordiam non fecisse, nec unquam de submissione partium
audivisse,

488. p. 206. “Contra malam furti diffamacionem.”
489. ‘Contra diffamacionem hominis tenti pro homicida.”
490. p. 207. ‘ Quod aliquis debet per duas obligationes.”

491. Contra malam diffamacionem pro uxore alicujus non
vivente ; hominem scilicet alibi uxoratum nunquam habuisse aliam
uxorem in civitate London degentem.

492. p. 209. Majoris ete. London “contra malam sugges-
tionem pro homine in plena vita existente.”

495. ““ Quod unus est mortuus.”

494. ‘Quod unus debit alii £40 quas solvit pro ipso: et quod
unus debuit alteri certam summam in vita sua.”

495. ‘Quod nullum arbitrium fuit factum.”

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 151

II. Then follows an English prose treatise, in a hand of the
xvth century, the colophon (p. 264) supplying the title :

‘Tractatus pe Conciusionipus AstTroLasi compilatus
per Gatrripum Cuaucters ad filium suum Lodewicum, scolarem
tune temporis Oxonie sub tutela illius nobilissimi philosophi, ma-
gistri N. Strode efe. :’ imperfect at the end.

Begins (p. 212):

Litell lowys my sone, I haue perceiued well by certeyne euidences thine
abilite to lerne sciences...

Respecting Strode, see Warton, u. 165, ed. 1840. The treatise was
written in 1891, and is printed (without the diagrams) in Chaucer’s Works,
ed. Urry, pp. 439, sq.

141 Dd. πὶ. 54.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

142 Dd. mz. 55.

A parchment roll, written in the former half of the xvth
century, 12 ft. long and 1 ft. wide, containing ;

A GengaLocicaL ΑΝ Historicat Taste from Adam to the
time of the Apostles.

The author is, in a later hand, said to have been Roger Alban a Car-

melite Friar. For a fuller account of him and of the present MS. see
Tanner, Biblioth. p. 640.

143 Dd. ται. 56.

A second copy of the above MS. somewhat damaged.

At the back are genealogical trees, hands, &c. intended to convey moral
and spiritual lessons, and a series of concentric circles containing the Lord’s
Prayer, &c.

14¢ Dd. m1. 5%.

A roll of parchment, 21 feet long, in good preservation.

A Genenatocy or THE Kines or Enoranp, from Ethelbert
to Richard 11. and Henry IV. written in old French. Each per-
son is represented by a drawing inclosed in a circle. It was
apparently written in the reign of Hen. IV. It is defended by
a leather cover.

152 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

145 Dd. m1. 58.

A roll of parchment, 8 feet ὃ inches long, in good preserva-
tion.

A Genratocy or tHe Krxes or Eneianp from Harold 1].
to Hen. VI. with rather elaborately finished drawings of each
person inclosed severally in circles. The roll has been longer, for
a part of the commencement was cut off at some former period.
The first imperfect lines relate to the reign of Edward the Con-
fessor.

It is very clearly written in old French.

146 Dd. m1. 59.

A roll of vellum, 10 feet 4 inches long, in good preservation.

A GenEALoGY or THE Kines or Enerianp from Alfred to
Hen. III. It is headed Cronicon ναι, written very clearly
in Latin, and of the date apparently of the reign of Hen. III.

A roll of vellum, 11 feet 8 inches long, in good preservation.

Tue Arms or THE Lorps ΙΝ Pariiament, a.p. 1515, as is
deduced from the fact that Wolsey is entered as Archbishop of
York and Cardinal, and Warham as Archbishop of Canterbury
and Chancellor.

The arms are arranged in two rows, after those of the king, which stand
at the top, the bishops and abbots in one row and the temporal peers in the
other, with the exception of the Cardinal Archbishop of York and the Bishop
of Durham, whose arms head the temporal column. There are 11 bishops
and 12 abbots and 22 temporal peers. The arms are beautifully emblazoned.
At the top is written in a contemporary hand, ‘in A° vi. Parleamentum.’
On a piece of parchment attached to the top is written, ‘Ex dono Roberti
Lloyd de Cheame in Agro Surriensi. Aul. Pemb. Soc. 1702.’

127 Dd. ur. 60.

A roll, consisting of 10 pieces of parchment, about 9 inches

in width, and containing the record of
‘Exvectio Aspatis ΜΟΝΑΒΤΕΒΙΙ pe Kaynsnam Anno. R.
Henr..V 111". Angl. xvis.’

From the contents of the roll it appears that the king’s letters were
issued from Richmount 16 April, 17. H. 8. (1526) for the election of a suc-
cessor, John Sturton, to William Rolffe, who had died on 2 April.

The document is referred to by Tanner, Not. Mon. (ed. 1787) Somerset-
shire. XXVIII.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 153

148 Dd. m1. 61.

A bundle of 20 rolls of parchment, of different lengths, fastened
together, in good preservation.

‘CompuTUS OMNIUM BALLIvoRUM, collectorum, preepositorum,
messorum et firmaviorum, ac aliorum ministrorum computabilium,
omnium et singulorum dominicorum et maneriorum Rev. in Christo
patris ac domini, Dom. Richardi Dei et Apostolicee sedis gratia
NorvicENsis ΕΡΙΒΟΟΡῚ de uno anno integro finito ad festum Sti
Michaelis Archangeli anno regni regis Henrici VIII. decimo
nono.’

On the outside of the rolls is written, ‘Curn" Thurston made a p'sent of
these writtings to his Ldship the 26 of October 1697.’ ‘Compt. de 4“, 25

ἢ. 8, I gaue to Mr. Fitz Lambe. Robt. Howard.’ ‘Compt. de d°. 26. ἢ. 8,
I gaue to Mr. Egruston of ......... Robt. Howard.’

149 Dd. m1. 62.

A bundle of 23 rolls of parchment, similar to No. 148, of
different lengths, fastened together, in good preservation, for
the year 26 of the reign of Hen. VIII. In the title the words’
‘et apostolicze sedis’ are omitted, and ‘ Dom. Hib. et fidei defen-
soris’ are added.

On the cover, which is separate from the rolls, is the same indorsement
beginning ‘ Curn" Thurston.’

A similar Computus for the 1—2 year of the reign of Charles 11. will be
found in (173) Dd. 11. 86, No. 7.

150 Dd. 1m. 63.

A volume consisting for the most part of Orrarvau Letters,
now so bound together that often the endorsement is ille-
gible. The letters from Henry Earl of Northampton to Robert
Carr, successively Viscount Rochester and Earl of Somerset, con-
tain many allusions to the intrigues for promoting the Essex
Divorce, and to the last illness of Sir Thomas Overbury. Copies
of some of these letters will be found in Baker’s MSS. Vol.
xxxvul. pp. 447—454; and extracts are printed in 2 St. Tr.
936—7. How these and other letters came into the hands of
Chief Justice Coke is recorded in 2 St. Tr. 979. See also the
Great Oyer of Poisoning, by Andrew Amos. 8vo. London, 1846.

154 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

1. ἢ (Karl of) Northampton to ‘Swete Lord’ (Rochester),
dated Monday.

The decision in Talbot’s case: his submission.

2. Thesame tothe same. On the back is the note ‘ Lo. Pr.
Seale. Nov. 1613.’

Offers of service. Allusion to a commission (see 4). Promise to send
‘your letter to my Lo. of Hartford.’

3. The same to “δ᾽ Geruaise Elwais, Lieutenant of the
Tower.’

To this letter are appended memoranda, signed ‘ Ger. Helwysse,’ of the
allusions in it to Lady Arabella Stuart, to the ‘Irish Cause,’ to ‘citizens

kept for aresting in the king’s liberty,’ and to Sir Tho. Overbury’s
sickness.

4. To Ld. Rochester. (Saturday Morning at Grenwich.)

About the instructions to the Commission. Sir R. Gardiner’s retirement.
The members of the Commission to enquire into Irish matters, and the
proceedings in Wexford. Russian Trade. The sale of the house and park
of ‘Sunninge hille.. ‘My poor nephew.’ On a form of a proclamation
sent to Sir Tho. Lake, but ‘staid by the giddy littell Thresorer.— Begs him
to keep his letters in his own cabinet.

5. To the Lieutenant of the Tower, enclosing a letter from
Mounson.

6. To Ld. Rochester, (Nov. 1613).

‘About Murrey’s place. The Queen and Ld. Southampton. The
Queen displeased with the Lo. Chamberlain: her former favour.

a

An account of the judgment in the case of the Irish and Talbot.
Sir Howell Charon’s speech on Green-land. ‘The new threepenes.’ ‘The
Laces brought over. About the citizens’ breaking into a house ‘in the
Spittal’ occupied by a Spanish lady with five English nuns. ‘The purport
of the speech before the lords by the Spanish Ambassador, and a request to
know the king’s mind. The proclamation sent to the printer. Sir R.
Bingley has seized the Perle, near Ireland, freighted with Indian goods.

8. ‘To the R. honorable my speciall good Lord the Erle of
Somerset of his Mtis. priuye councll.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 155

In behalf of Sir Robert Brette. Salaries due to himself at Midsummer.
‘The last farewell in the last letter that ever I look to write to any man,’
dated ‘Tuesday at 2.’ (He died June 15, 1614) A copy of this is in
Baker, xxxvu. pp. 449, 450, and has been printed by Professor Amos in
his account of the trial of the Earl of Somerset, Great Oyer of Poisoning,
p. 231, 2.

9. The same to the same, (Nov. 1613).

The king’s letter to the Commission. Doctor Edwardes absents himself,
and Sir John Bennet also. Sergeant Montagew. The Archbishop. Some
obscure allusions to the Essex case. On the back are the words, ‘ Overbury,
Cooke.’

10. To Sir H. Spelman, (13 June).

About an ancient monument. ‘ The Stewardship.’

11. To Ld. Rochester.

Relating to ‘the pretty lady who lives by the life of your letters.’
Mention of two letters from Tho. Mounson. At enmity with Lord Haye.
The lieutenant and his prisoner. A successor to the place of Lord Clan-
rickard in a dying state.

12. August 14.

About the removal of the ‘ prety lady from Hatfield to Audley Ende till
the knotte be tied.’ The Commission for Ireland sent off. Lord Haye’s
dislike to the match. ‘That naughty proud boy Salisbury.’

13. (Greenwich at 1).
About the Lieutenant of the Tower.

14. (28 Nov‘. 1613).

Scruples at being the go-between and agent in some scandalous intrigue.
Lord Lenox. What a passionate creature she (?) is. Lord Hertford. The
Queen’s desire to take away Northampton’s Lodge in Greenwich Park.
Assurance of secrecy.

15. No date.

The Bp of London. Dr Edwardes. The protest of those Commissioners
who opposed the ‘nullity.’ Request for a letter from the king to silence
them before the meeting at Lambeth on Thursday. ‘ What the king should
doe.’

16.

The libell agreed to. The Countess of Essex. Her signature (Fr. How-
ard) appended.

156 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

17. Part of a letter addressed to a Bishop from some Arian,
‘quere (says Nasmith) whether not Whiston to Bishop More.’

18. H. Northampton to Lo. Rochester.

Professions of Interest. ‘Prompting the Lieutenant.’ Sir Arthur In-
gram. Duplicity in Cranfield’s matter confessed. Duel between Lords H.
Howard and Essex prevented.

19. (The last of Nov’. 1613).

The Queen’s hostility. She desires to take away Northampton’s patent
of grant of a house, &c. in Greenwich Park. He is willing to yield to the
Queen. The case of the old earl’.

20.

The effect of the King’s letter to the Commissioners. The Register.
Report of the proceedings of the Commission. The Archbishop, the Bishop
of London, Dr Bennett, Dr Edwardes, Cottington. The Spanish Ambas-
sador and Spanish lady. The loss of ‘The Perle, the goods saved by Sir
R. Bingley.

21. (‘ After the time of the pettie treasurer.’)

On the union of Somerset with Lady Essex. The omission of Lord
Pembroke’s name from the Commission for Sales ‘was Mr Atturney’s
error.” The conduct of Queen Elizabeth in calling to account her great
officers instanced in Lords Winchester and Warwick, and ‘she had a greate
minde to have dealt in the same sorte with Burley after he was deade.’
The Earl of Pembroke cosens the King. The sale of Sir H. James’ land.
The ancient Burgundian plate and jewels. Sir Tho. Overbury in good
health, and reported by the Lieutenant to enquire about Lady Fr. Howard
(Essex.) Sir Lionel Cranfeld’s suit. ‘ The lords as well of the commission
as of the councell’ busy.

22.
Concerning the Essex Cause, and certain Letters. The Lord Chamber-
lain. Willing to forward the marriage.

23. 28 August, 1613.

Account of a conference between the Lieutenant of the Tower and Sir
Tho. Overbury, about his making interest at court for his release. Sir
T. O.’s health.

94." Nov. 1613.

About an intended duel between Devereux and Ouseley. Lord Lenox.
Lord Essex took exception, by Southampton’s instigation, who was

! Effingham perhaps, see Strickland’s Queens of England, Chap. ut., and § 14, above.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 157

enraged at not being able to ‘make his Damon Secretary. The bold speeches
of some. What the King said to the Earl of Essex.

25. Saturday.

For the King to secure the presence of the Bp of Ely at the giving of
the decision in the Essex Cause. Asks opinion of a letter from Sir Tho.
Overbury to the Lord Chamberlain. What passed between the Bishop of
Winchester and Lord Southampton about the Earl of Essex. Delivery by
the Bp of Lichfield of a letter from the King to the Archbishop who, as
well as the Bp of London, cannot believe in the piea of impotency. The
evidence of Lords Worcester and Knollys. The Queen likely to be
offended with the former. ‘ What frier Bacon’s dombe heade will oppose.’
The condition of Sir Thomas Overbury’s body required hasty burial : ‘God
is gracious to cut off ille instrumentes ;’ his religion.

26. Nov. 1613.

About choosing the title ‘Somerset.’ Lord Talbot. Sir Tho. Lake.
Proclamation against duels. Complaints of ‘hustling spirits, ‘the stupe-
faction of the King,’ ‘all discipline dissolved.’ Treachery of some sus-
pected.

27. Lord Suffolk to Sir Thomas Overbury, (Aug. 23).

He promises to assist in procuring his liberty. Sir Tho. O. had pro- "
mised to ‘mediate a fast friendship’ between Lords Rochester and Suffolk.

28. The answers of Sir Francis Bacon, Attorney General, to
queries propounded to him by the king touching the prosecution
of Somerset for the murder of Overbury ; with notes written by
the king in the margin, (dated 28 April, Sunday, 1616).

Published in Bacon’s Works, Vol. rv. p. 616. (Folio. 1780.)

29. Certificate that Lady Packington was the author of the
‘Whole Duty of Man.’

Ending: ‘ This is a true copy of what I wrote from Mr Caulton’s mouth
two days before his decease. Witness my hand Nov. 15th, 98. John Hewyt.’

See Harleian Miscellany, Vol. x. (4to. Ed. 1809—13), Oldys’ Catal. of
Pamphlets, No. 137.

30. 20 March, 1694-5. Norwich. Dr Prideaux to the Bp
of Norwich, at his house in Charles Street.

About filling up the living of Swaffham in Norfolk.

31. Two 4to leaves, (according to Nasmith, from Dr Pri-

deaux, Archdeacon of Suffolk, to the Bishop of Norwich,) dated
Norwich, October 9, 1699, contain

158 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

a. <A notice of ‘one Mr Gargrave a dissenting minister born in York-
shire,’ expelled for acts of lewdness by the congregation at Lastoft in Suffolk
about the year 1693, afterwards admitted into deacon’s orders and curate to
Dr Burnell at Sudbury, and now fixed at Mersey in the hundreds of Essex
as curate to Mr Paul.

b. One Mr Tate, brother to the Poet, coming from Ireland is admitted
minister of the Independent congregation at Beccles about the year 1692:
betrays an orphan, for this and getting very drunk (about Michaelmas,
1694) is obliged to leave the town: and is succeeded by Mr J. Killinghall,
‘a man of noe contemptible parts, who hath a very comely woman for his
wife,’ yet is presently expelled on his own confession, and is now under pro-
secution in the Bishop of Norwich’s consistory for adultery with his maid.

32. Feb. 16,170§. Sir Roger Lestrange to Sir Christopher
Calthorp,

Expressing his deep concern for his daughter’s departure from the Church
of England to the Church of Rome; and solemnly declaring that as he was
born and brought up in the communion of the Church of England, so was
he firmly resolved to continue in the same to his life’s end.

33. A Letter dated from Battersea 14 Nov. 1661, without
signature or direction, entitled ‘Of Illustrious Providences’ con-
taining two wonderful stories of apparitions.

See under No. 15], § 62.

151 Dd. m1. 64.

A paper book in folio, consisting chiefly of Or1ain at Lerrers,
written during the x vith century.

1. Dunbar, 15 August, 1650. Robert Stapleton to Mr
Richard Floyd of the Inner Temple,

That my Lord General was very intent on the business touching Baro-
nets, having proposed to himself a supply of £40,000 for Ireland out of the
money to be raised thereby.

2. Alkerton, August 16, 1636. Thomas Lydgate to Sir
Henry Spelman, at his house at London, in Barbican,

Desiring his pamphlet cn some mathematical subject sent a quarter
of a year since, may be returned to him, as he has discovered errors in it:
alludes to recent imprisonment.

3. Cambridge, Dec. 5, 1638. Abraham Wheelock to [Sir
Henry Spelman |

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 159

The illness of Mr Rylie, ‘a good proficient in Saxon.’ The ‘councels’
much enquired after (now passing through the press). The repair of the
Vicarage (Middleton, in Norfolk). Offers to correct the press in John Wal-
den’s place.

4. D°Aix en Prouence le 25 Juin, 1624. De Peirese to Sir
Henry Spelman:

Expresses his sorrow for the death of Camden: wishes Sir Henry to
answer his former letters, ‘ princiapalement ἃ ceque concerne vos Pairs.’

5. Barbacan, 7 June, 1634, Sir Henry Spelman to Captain
Roger North at his lodgings by St Dunstan’s Church in the fields,

Concerning the same matter as the following (6), but of the previous
year, if 1634 be not an error.

6. Earls of Bedford and Dover to Sir Henry Spelman,

‘About acquittances for disbursements to Captaine Bamfeild, to be brought
before them the 16 May, being Saturday, 1635.’

7. Chesterton, 8 March, 1635. William L’ysle ‘dutiful cosen’
to Sir Henry Spelman,

About the ‘towardly sonnes’ of ‘my lady your daughter,’ who were then
at Cambridge.

8. Wotton, near Northampton, 30 Jan. 1632. Jeremy
Stephens to the same,
On sundry subjects on which they had conferred :

K. James’s opinion about the dissolution of religious houses. On the
want of a Latin and Greek and Hebrew press in the kingdom. About the
printing of some of Sir Η. 5.5 works which his brother would undertake.
That he knoweth one who hath 200 MSS. that were Bishop Bonner’s.
Best wishes of a happy new year to your worthy daughter Carbery.

9. London, 17 Sept. 1564. Sir N. Throkmorton to Sir
Nicholas Strange,

That if he were sent embassador into Germany to condole with the
Emperor on the death of his father, he would take Strange’s brother with
him ; with notices in a postscript, of the health of the Q. of Spayne, the mar-
riage of the Q. of Scotland, and the state of Ireland. Names of other can-
didates for the post, he the most likely ‘to be dispatched within eight
dayes after the writing hereof: onless determinations do change in this
resolution as they have don in many others.’

160 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

10. A copy of the new Trent Creed, published by Pope
Pius 1V. Anno 1564.

This endorsement is in the same hand as the heading in which is the
statement, ‘ This Bull is extant in the Trent Council Sess. 24. De Reformat.
in calce cap. 12, p. 450. Edit. Antverp, 1633. Though in other editions of
that Council (as in that at Salamanca, 1588, and that at Paris, 1667, &c.) it
be placed in the end of the Council after the 23rd or last Session.’

11. Prefatiuncula in seriem episcoporum in celebrioribus
quibusque ecclesiis.

This is the title assigned by Nasmith; on the back are 6415. 3 and MS.
NE. F. 5. 1. Bodl. In the margin are various readings.

It begins :
*Successiones sanctorum Apostolorum et tempora...’

and ends :
δον singulorum narrationem aperire temptabimus.’

12. Stowe hall, Marche 9, 1623. Will. Watts to Sir Henry
Spelman, Knight, at Mr Whittfield’s howse, in Barbacan.
About avoiding induction to his living that he might hold it without

danger of his fellowship in Cambridge, fears field sports will draw him from
his studies.

13. ‘Sacramentum consiliarioris dni Regis ᾿ and ‘in 23. E. 1.
ex parte rem R. not. 64,’ are the title in the margin and the date
at the top of the leaf.

The copy of the oath itself is in the French language, in a hand re-
sembling Lord Burleigh’s: at the end is the note ‘ Vide the oath of a Priuy
Counsellor in y® Red-booke, et vide lib. apd. turrim f. 129,

14. Two small leaves of paper, in folio. Tue Summons of

Henry Bromflete, knight, Baron de Vessey, ro Pariiamenr,
Extracted from the Close Rolls ‘27 Hen. VI. m. 24 dorso.’

15. Without date: John Littleton to his brother. An answer
to an ‘enquiry made for the extent of the word Sedition in authors
of all sorts.’

16. The original order to Mr Selden and Mr Whitelock to
search and report the state of the Peerage or rue Karu or
Somerserr. Dated 14 May 1645.

It consists of three lines of writing, signed by the Clerk of Parliament.

i

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 161

17. ‘Questyon Whether the Corte helde before the Earle
Marshall, and commonly called the Corte of Honor, may hold plea
of words tendinge to the dishonor of a gent, as callinge him base
fellowe... And whether uppon examination and sentencing such
a cause the Corte may fyne give damages and imprison.’

This appears to be the original draft of an argument with references to
the authorities in the margin. See under § 25.

18. “1 humblie offer theis reasons whie I should be restored
to my place among the Serieants according to my antiquitie, in
Grayes Inne, without respect of reading or not reading.’

This is a fair copy on one leaf, with the signature of Tho. Hetley.

19. Certificates that the Chief Justice of Chester hath always
had place and precedence at the Council in the Marches of Wales,
as well out of Court as in Court, next to the Lord President,
signed by H. Towneshend, E. Littleton, B[ria]n Crowther,
Richard Smyth, Edw. Waties, Ric. Blount, Tho. Eaton, Richard
Jones, George Leighe, Richard Cam, Roger Bradshawe, William
Aston.

In the margin is the note, Apud Beaulieu 16 Julij 1621. See Ormerod’s
Cheshire, 1. xlix. and 101.

20. Oath of the Gentlemen of his Majestie’s (Charles’) most

honorable Privy Chamber.
This is nearly the same as the first part of the Oath of a Gentleman
Usher, printed at p. 69 of The Book of Oaths, 12™°. 1689.
At the top is the note
Cam. Stell. See the Information of the Can: against Sir Tho.

‘Thynne’s son, M* Henry Fredericke Thynne, for not going with the

King contrary to this oath.

21. <A middle-sized folio sheet of letter-paper, the Ist page
apparently in a hand older than the remaining two, which have
been probably added by a commentator, who in addition to fresh
matter has appended remarks on the Ist page: the date of the
Ist page may be ascribed to the beginning of the xvirth cen-
tury, that of the other to a few years later.

Its title is: ‘ That the professors of the comon lawes oughte not bee ex-
cluded from practysinge in cases of honor.

22. Middle-sized folio paper copy in Latin of the Judgement
of the Lord High Marshall, in a suit between Francis Warner, of

Parham, in the county of Suffolk, and John Lynch and others, of
M

109 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Barfold, in the same county, for an assault, brought by the com-
plainant in the High Marshall's Court of Honour, as being a suit
between a gentleman and tradesman.

Dr. Thos. Eden, whose name appears as the High Marshall’s
Assessor, died Master of Trin. Hall, a. pv. 1645.

23. Consists of 6 folio pages containing,

(1) A Copy of The Return made by Thos. Glenham and
Edmund Doley to the High Marshall’s order. (See below.)

(2) Lord Arundell’s order to the above Glenham and Doley
to call all the parties in the matter before them in order to
enquire into it. Apparently the original document signed by Lord
Arundel, and dated Arundel House, July 26th, 16358.

(3) <A copy of the Appeal of the defendants, “to the Honble
the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses in this Sessions at Parham
assembled,” against the judgement in the High Marshall’s Court.

(4) “The humble Petition of Francis Warner, of Parham, in
the county of Suffolk, Esqre.,” to the High Marshall, complaining
of certain injuries inflicted on him and his servants by the Defdts.
This too seems to be a copy. For full information of the Juris-
diction of, and manner of proceeding in the High Marshall’s
Court, see Hearne’s “‘ Curious Discourses,” Vol. τι.

24. Four small pages of extracts from Tue Brazon or
Gentriz, by John Ferne. London, 1586.

25. Fine or a Baronetsuip, by which Sir Edw. Tyrrell
endeavoured to surrender the state, title, dignity and name of a
Baronet to the King.—One page, in folio.

Edw. Tyrrell, of Thorston, in Buckinghamshire, Esq. was created a
Baronet by patent in 1627. He surrendered the patent to the crown in 1638,
in order to deprive his eldest son of the title, having disinherited him, and
obtained a new one with succession to his second son omitting the eldest.
It was held that this surrender could not be made, and therefore both sons
became Baronets.—Burke’s Extinct Baronetcies, 558.

26. Act of the Council of Ireland concerning an oath to be
taken by the Scotts professing their abhorrence of the disturbances
in Scotland.

At the end, by another hand, it is stated, ‘in y° beginning of June 15 Car.
γ΄ like othe was taken from the Scots in and about London.’ See Rushworth,
Hist. Coll. ται. pp. 921—4.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 163

27. Hague, 22 Feb. 1709. Alexander Cunningham to his
nephew James,

Desiring him to send the books Ramus de Parricidio, and ad Legem Agtaors,
and borrow Antonius Augustinus de propriis nominibus from the Bp of
Ely, ‘who is very ready to lend books to those who are upon any public
work.’

28. 18 Sept. 1699. John Jeffery to Bishop More, at his
house in Charles St., near St James’s Square,

About Coll. Harbord and the Tenths of Stanningold: Mr Rothwell and

the presentation to Thursford ; Mr Brown likely to be chosen school-master
and vacate his livings.

29. The petition of Margaret Mortimer to the Queen ;

Praying the queen to hear a few words before she dies, that her majesty
might reap the benefit of the petitioner’s twenty-four years sufferings for her
majestie’s preservation.

m. 10
118
case of Margaret Mortimer, widow, and seventeen more Sufferers by a dread-
ful fire, which happened in Derby Court, Westminster, the 16th of April,
1097. Humbly submitted to the Honourable the House of Commons ;—on
the back is printed ‘ Sir Samuel Morland’s Paper.’

30. 22 Feb. 1698-9. William Battie to Bishop More.
Recommends Mr Johnson, curate at Alderton, for priest’s orders.

31. Norwich, 9 Oct. 1699. Dean Prideaux to the same.

The living of St Clements refused by Mr Stukeley because of simoniacal
terms. Address from Peasenhall. Mr Hoadley elected to the school at
Norwich has declined the place.

32. Enfield, 10 July, 1714. 8S. Knight to the same.

Presents ‘a parcel of papers.’

98. Emmanuel, 19 April, 1699. Joshua Barnes to Mr
Laughton, Fellow of Clare Hall.

Some MS. notes of Casaubon: sends two books.

34. a. ‘15 December, 20 July. Extracts of two letters of
Morgan to the Scot Qu.’

This is an original, on 4to. paper. In the Brit. Mus. 816. is ‘ The

ὁ. ‘28 January, 1585. Extract of the Letters written to
the Scot: Qu: deciphered.’
This latter date is that of the third extract or rather abstract, and is part
of its endorsement: the two former letters also belong to the year 1585.
mM 2

104 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

35. Inventory of Letters and State-papers, chiefly relating to
the Queen of Scots.

On six leaves written in a formal hand of the period to which the doeu-
ments described belong. The portion of the inventory headed,

‘M" Beales Negotiation Nouember 1581.’ contains a list of 18 articles, his
Instructions and letters. °

‘The E. of Shrewsbury and M* Beales Negotiation 1583.’ of 7.

‘The E. of Shrewsburie and S' Walter Mildmays Negotiation 1583.’
of 25.

“Μ᾽ Wades Negotiation Aprill 1584.’ of 3.

“Μ' Beales May 1584.’ of 10.

“Nau's Negotiation 1584.’ of 80: No. 24 of these is ‘ Another from the Q.
of Scots to myself. 20 January :’ now there is one to Ld. Burleigh of 20 Jan’
1585 in Labanoff Lettres, &c. t. vi. p. 88. (Ed. 1844.)

‘Sir Raph Sadler’ precedes a list of 76 letters &c. in 1584, many of which
to Walsingham are printed in Vol. m1. of Sadler’s State-Papers.

‘ Diuers matters’ is a heading to a list chiefly of copies of the ‘Qu. of Scotts’
Letters in 1578—1582.

*S" Aymas Paulett’s negot.’ heads a list of 42, in April—September, 1585.

36. ‘Theise are the wordes yt I remember were betwixt the
King and the Q. in Glasco, when she took him awaye to Edinbro’.’

This heading is on what is now the fourth page: the report occupies this
and the next two pages and is continued on p. 1, ending on p. 2; the rest
of p. 2 contains an imperfect account of ‘The wordes y' the king spake
vnto me at his departing forthe of Glasco.’ On p. 3. ‘ Theise are the wordes
ν΄ were betwixt the Q. and me bye the waye as she came to Glasco to fetche
the Kinge when my Q. my missez sent me to showe her the cause whye he
cam not to mete her himselfe.’ A pen has been drawn through the first line
of this heading, and above is written, ‘ The wordes betwixt the Q. and Tho-
mas Craford(?)’ There are many alterations in apparently the same hand-
writing as the rest: it is bad enough to be Lord Burleigh’s.

In a small hand on p. 8 is the endorsement, ‘ The words betwixt the Q,
and Thomas.’ See Hume’s History, Sc. Vol. v. note L. (8vo. 1826).

37. <A petition in Latin, signed ‘Le Sauuage, Minister,’ to
the ABp of Canterbury.

He asks for £9 in addition to £24, as his share ‘beneficentie Regie :’ ‘ago
annum 68, laboribus fractus, omnibus fere bonis exutus: uxor mea oneri
quotidiano succumbit.’ See Stow’s Survey, B. v. p. 303.

38, ‘Mense Decembris, 1568. The principall poincts ex-
hibited by the regent and his associates against Marie quene of
Scottes, touching the murdre of hire late husband Henrie Stuart,
Lord Darlie, sonne of Matthewe, earle of Lennox.’

ae

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 165

“A brief note of the chief and principall poincts &c.’ printed by Hugh
Campbell at p. 23 of Appendix to Love-Letters of Mary Queen of Scots (ed.
1825) differs in form more than in substance from this which begins with,

‘The first. The alienation of hermynd frome him, the greate hatred
manifestlie shewed against...’

This point and the next are under the heading ‘ Antecedentia,’ the third
under ‘Adjuncta,’ and the two last under ‘ Sequentia,’ with brief abstracts in
Latin in the margins. After these follow ‘All these and manie other by
them alleged probant eam participem et consortem fuisse necis mariti sui,’
and a paragraph, ‘ A° domini 1348. Quemadmodum olim Joanne regine.
Neapolitane...armis prosequeretur.’ ‘Scotica tragoedia.’

See Bp Keith's History, Vol. τι. and in. (1845).

39. An incompleted paper folio copy of a letter, without
signature or date, addressed to the Courr or De.ecares
APPEALING AGAINST PRocEEDINGS IN THE ADMIRALTY Courts
IN THE CASE OF A Danisu Suip, tHe Wuire Lams.

The name of Dr. Lane is mentioned by the writer (who appears to have
been attached to the Danish court) as advocate for the King of Denmark.

40. <A folio sheet of letter-paper, containing on one page
an extract in Latin, written apparently about the middle of the
last century from the Statutes of Norwich cathedral, entitled,
‘De dignitate Episcopi et Visitatione Ecclesize.”

41. ‘Frankere in Frisia, 1601. Johannes Arcerius Theo-
dor.” to Casaubon.

Asks assistance in preparing a second edition of Iamblichus.

42. Norwich, 10 Feb. 1706. Dr Thomas Tanner to Bishop
More.

Mr Challoner to have Happisburgh and curacy of Wolcot,—form of pre-
sentation. Mr Townsend positive and touchy about repairs. Affairs of the
diocese.

43. Kinsale, 20 April, 1704. Thomas Knox to Edward
Griffith, Esq. at the Board of Greencloth :

About an estate of the latter in Ireland.

44. ‘A form of Consecrating Churches, Chappels, and Church
yards or places of burial.’

This is the title ; at the end is this note: ‘ Concordat cum originali facta
fideli Collatione per me Tho: Tyllot No™™ Publicum Domus Superioris
Convocationis Actuarij Deputatum.’

The form is that given in Wilkins’ Concilia Mag. Brit. Vol. 1v. p. 668.

166 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

45. A Copy of the award of John, Bishop of Ely, William,
Lord Cooper, and Henry Newton, LL.D., in a cause between the
Vicar General and principal official of the Bishop of Lincoln and
Commissary in the Archdeaconries of Lincoln and Stowe on the
one part, and the official of the Archdeacon of Lincoln on the
other part, concerning their respective jurisdictions, made at the
Bp of Ely’s Palace, Holborn, 19 June, 1713.

46. Oxford, 20 Noy. 1703. Dr Potter to Mr Ab. Seller, Red
Lyon Square, London: sends a transcript of the piece long desired.

47. Two Drafts of the preamble to Lord John Hervey’s
Patent. The former is on the half of a letter addressed to the
Bishop of Norwich (More).

48. Tres humble Memoire du President de Brandenbourg a

Son Altesse Royale Monseigneur le Duc de Yorck, ete.
For passports to two vessels of his master’s, released at his request.

49. Cork, 24 May, 1698. Bishop of Cork and Rosse to
Bishop More,

About a law-suit with Mrs Verdon; the ruin brought upon Sir Wm.
D’Oyley’s family by Verdon’s knavery.

50. Some notes concerning a pepiIGReE oF the Scottish house
of SETon.

Four quarto pages of paper.

51. Yoxford, 7 June, 1699. Nath. Parkhurst to Bishop
More, in answer to the Brief in behalf of the Protestants, and
excusing his absence from the Bishop’s Visitation.

52. Presentation of Henry Whall, Parson of West Lynn
in Norfolk (1695).
53. Yarmouth, 19 Dec. 1690. Thomas Moore to his brother,

the Rev. Dr Moore, in Hatton Garden.

Had sent two couple of Ling: about condemned goods. ‘Pray let me
often hear of you:’ mentions his brother Laughton, and wife’s sister, Sayer :
asks him to send proper medicines for the Yellow jaundice, &e.

54. ‘The Certifycate of the Bishop of London answering to
certain articles sent from the Queens Majesties most honorable
Pryvy Councill.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 167

It begins:

To the first Article viz. how many shires or counties the diocesse of
London dothe containe...

It is imperfect.

55. The Speech of the Duke of Lennox at the Council Table,
on Scotch affairs, against war.

Beginning :

Most gratious souereigne I am not altogether insensible of this
business..... I know I shall suffer some disadvantage because I am a
Scott by nation and education...

Ending:

as they are who now talke much of warr, but neither do know

where to begin it, nor greatly care where to end.

56. Folio letter-paper copy of the Runes anv Orpers
MADE FOR THE Court or Stannarines, at Whytehall, the 28th
of Ffebruary, 1632.

Handwriting of a somewhat later date. On the back are
scribbled in another hand notes of statutes and cases.

57. A half sheet of folio letter-paper, containing copies of
A Parpon Grantep By “ THomas Kari or ARUNDEL, ONE OF
THE Lorv’s Marcuers, ΑΝῸ Lorp or Cron anv TempsirtTor
in THE Marcues or Watss,” at the request of King Henry
Sth, to one John Clon, of all murders and manslaughters by him
committed within the said Lordship.

The following marginal note appears :

‘Mr Vincent and Mr. Lilley knowe where the originall is. [He is pic-
tured over head on horseback like a prince, a(?) sa main] his hand over head
like James Rex.’ [N.B. The words in brackets are scored through. ]

58. <A copy on a folio sheet of letter-paper of a Decrez or
THE Court oF Star CHAMBER, MADE CONCERNING THE PRICE
oF Hay anv Oats, anp ToucntnG VIcTUALSs.

It begins:
Mr Attorney,
Wee send you inclosed our opinions of those things which we
propounded and thought fitt to be performed at our last generall meetinge,

6th November, 1633.
(Signed) Your most lovinge friends.

59. Reasons presented ‘to the King’s most excillent Ma*®,’
by the Clergy against subscribing the Address proposed by their
Bishop, on the Declaration published by the King, (1687).

108 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

60. Copy of the Nomination of William Sterne, A.M., to a
fellowship at St John’s College, Cambridge, by Symon, Bp of Ely,
dated from St Peter’s College, 21 May, 1700.

61. ‘A Designe for registring of Illustrious Providences.’

That is, as the author explains himself, ‘apparitions of spirits witches,
the proof of them &c. judgements as upon all sinners, soe especially against
such as have falne away from Gods truth and ordinances.’

In 1697 Wm. Turner published a History of the Most Remarkable
Providences, &c..._ See also Wodrow’s Analecta or Materials for a History
of Remarkable Providences, published by the Maitland Club, 1842, with a
Prefatory Notice in Vol. τ.

62. 23 Sept. 1657. ‘Of Mr Poole’s designe.’

See above, and § 67.

63. Jo. Ebor. to Bishop More,

‘To get the Act continued for recovery of Small Tithes, which I doubt
is to expire this session.’

64. 14 Oct. 1699. Mary Allestry to the same, begging his
assistance.

65. Elizabeth Newett to the Bp of Ely (Moore) ;
Knowing the bishop’s hospitality to the poor in bestowing medicines on
those in necessity, she prays the like favour. Compare § 53.

66. Oxenden, 11 April, 1715. J. Morton to the same:

Requests the Bishop to obtain leave for him to present his book to the
Duke of Montague and Lord Cardigan.

67. Nov. 14, 1661. A Letter from Battersea, on Illustrious

Providences.
See another copy, No. 150 by the same hand, ὃ 8, and above, § 61.

68. Lambeth, the 16th of Februarie, 1608. From R. Cant.
to the Bp of Norwich: an official circular respecting the Granting
of Prohibitions.

69. A leaf endorsed ‘ An abstracte of all the moneys in the
funds,’ with names of persons and amounts,

Dd“: 65.

An original document on parchment, written in 1250, now
folded in a ease.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 169

The initial words ‘Innocentius eps servus.... Priori et con-
uentui monasterii Sancti Andree Northampton....’ indicate that
in form the deed is a Parpat Butt, though in Nasmith’s opinion,
it was never completed. It relates to a dispute respecting the
advowson of Sywell.

‘Actum Lugdun. a. ἃ. cow. xm kal Oct. 8 Innocent. IV,’ occurs
before the names of the witnesses, after which is the Papal scribe’s maledic-
tion, ‘ Dat. Lugd. v kal. Nou. 8° Pontif. nri.’ Two seals are mentioned, but
a loop of red and yellow twist only remains.

On the back of the sheet, in a small cotemporary hand is, ‘ Dio priori
de Norhaton per manum dni Johannis de Guevres ;’ in a larger hand is
‘ Bulla pro ecclia de Sywell,’ with two other, and much later, endorsements :
from the second of which this MS. appears to have been one of a parcel of
‘Popes Bulls and other olde deeds.’ See Dugdale, Monast. v. p. 185.

153 Dd. u1. 66.

A volume of papers (excepting 1) bound up with Nos. 154
and 155, in various hands of the xvith century. Articles 1, 3,
4, 5 have been copied by Baker, xxxvi. 301—510.

1. 13 July, 1570. A Letter from Pope Pius V. to Mary
Queen of Scots.

On a strip of parchment, having on one side the address: ‘ Charissime in
chy’o filie nostre, Marie, Regine Scotie Illustri:’ on the other, after the
superscription, ‘Pius PP. V*,’ follows a letter of consolation, ‘Dat. Rome
apud Sanctum Petrum sub annulo Piscatoris die xiii. Julii mM. "Ὁ. Lxx Ponts
nostri Anno quinto,’ with the signature, ‘'T. Aldobrandinus.’

2. ‘Ane informatioun of probable and infallable karecteuers
and presumptiouns qwherebie it appeers evidentlie that the Queen
Moder to our soveraine lord not onlie ves previe of ye horrible
and unworthe morthour perpeteat in ye person of ye king of
good memorie his hienes fader but als: wes ye weeling instrument
chief origine and causer of yt unnatural crueltie.’

It begins:

‘So enter on y° declaration of her inconstancie towardis y° King...’

It ends (on f. 7) with

‘ ...testifie a multitude of infallible presumptiouns.’

It is endorsed, ‘ Probable Argumentis that the Quene was priuie of the

Kingis murtheur. Compare Anderson’s Collection, τι. p. 37. Also see Jour-

nal of the Commissioners, &c. in Appendix (p.36) to Campbell’s Letters of
Q. Mary. See No. 151, § 38.

170 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. ‘These be the wordes which John Habrowne of Bolton
and John Hey of Talley did say tome Thomas Crayford, upon
the seaffold, at the hower of theire death.’

An original, signed at the bottom of the page by ‘'Thomas
Crayfurd of Fordangili’
This is much shorter than that printed in τ. St. Tr. 927-8.

4. ‘The Secretories Lothyngtons wordis to M" Henrie
Pouewis.’
Beginning :
‘Imprymis vpone sertane talke they had of the quene of Scots. Ly-
thyngtone said that yf thingis dyd fall out...’

5. 1577. Draft of the Will of Mary Queen of Scots.

At the end on the sixth page is:
‘ Made at the Manor of Sheffelde in England the ... day of ... 1577.
It begins :
“ Considering by myne owne condition the state of humane lyfe.’
Copied by Baker, xxxv1. pp. 301—6, with the note, ‘It seems plainly to
confirm Bp Burnet’s account.’ (Hist. Ref. Vol. 11. pag. 327. ed. 1715.)

6. ‘A brief discourse of the usaige of Henry the King of
Scottis sonne to me the Earle of Lennux be the quene his wyff.’
It begins:

‘Seeing your Lps and hono*™ authorisyed be the Ὁ. Ma*** comissionrs
to hear and try the mattre...’ See § 2.

7. A very long letter (in French) from Fontenay, then resi-
dent at the Court of Scotland, to the Scottish Queen; he shews
her that she has nothing to expect from the interposition or
assistance of foreign princes, and strongly advises her to attempt
her escape from prison and to come into Scotland, where he per-
suades himself she would be received both by the king and the
nobility.

Beginning :

‘ Madame depuis que j’ay eu cest honneur.’

Ending on the back of the fourth leaf with:

“De Edinbourg le 25 Novembre 1584. De νοῦ ma‘* tres humble

subject et obeissant serviteur Fontenay; and a postscript of three
lines.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 171

8. ‘The manner of the proceedinge to the funerall of Marie
quene of Scotland, which was observed on Tuesday, being the
firste of Awguste, 1587.

This is merely a list of the Persons present without the preliminary ac-
count printed in Archeologia, τ. pp. 8355—360. See also Collections relative
to the Funerals of Mary Queen of Scots, edited by R. Pitcairn, sm. 8vo.
Edinb. 1822.

15z Dd. m1. 67.

A paper book in narrow folio.

“1° Juni, 1644. Inventory or tHE Accompt or SEques-
TRATIONS” is the title on the first leaf.

After this, the accompts beginning at the 4th leaf, with the date, ‘13 March,
1643, extend over 22 leaves through the year 1644 to 8th Janu. 1644.

After these follow some private accounts of Dr John Moore, under ‘ June
the 7. 1686, expences upon entrance into the new house in Sutton street,’ the
first item is, ‘ Paid M* Colton for his right and woodwork in the same house .
£25.00.00.’ Then, among other items, ‘ Rec* for sister Bonning.’ After
these are various inventories of apparel and house-linen ; then some loosely-
kept accounts from Michaelmas 1686 to Aug. 31. 89. After which, a series
of ‘ Received of Doctor John Moore,’ by Will. Clark and Tho. Flint, ends
with house-expences 1689. Aug. 29—Nov. 30.

155
Dd. m1. 68.
Bound up with Nos. 153 and 154 is this volume con-
taining some
OricinaL Documents of the xvurth century.

1. ‘A brief Collection taken out of the Customers’ accompts
remayninge in the custody of the Clerke of the Pipe.’ :
In the margin, in another hand, is ‘ Tonnage and pondage,’ to which the
extracts relate: they begin with Edward the Third, and end with: ‘ Kinge
James enjoyed the like Subsedy.’ At the end, in the other hand, is ‘ searche
but to the 6 yeare of Henry the 87

2. ‘Breddon Forrest for Mr Chauncellor.’

This is the endorsement on a leaf containing notes of a Grant to be made
about the year 1629.

172 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. 24 Jan. 1620. Sir John Michell, a Master in Chancery,
appoints Robert Henley, one of the Six Clerks, to appear for him
in the matter of Dame Thomasin Carew.

4. ‘Jan. 1630. A Warrant for the supply of a value of

iss
4. 15. for my Lo. of Munmouth.’

This is the endorsement to a warrant with the signature and seal of the
King for a grant of lands in Skenfryth, Monmouthshire, and of pasture for
400 sheep upon the wastes of Cowberne, Lancashire, dated Westminster,
10 Jan. 6 Car. 1. and addressed to ‘ Edward lord Newburgh Chancellour of
our dutchye of Lancaster.’

5. Juramentum Examinatorum Cancellar.

This title precedes the oath in English, which is printed in the Book of
Oaths, p. 143. (12°. 1689).

6. Depositions in a cause between Lord Newburgh on the
one part, and Mr James and Mr Robert Fenn on the other, by
John Lawrence and Richard Broughton.

7. Petition of Lord Viscount Chaworth to Lord Keeper
Coventry in a Chancery Suit, dated 5 August, 1630.

8. Copies of Warrants for payment of pensions and wages,

a. 7° Marcii, ‘pro Rodulpho Bayly uno vibrellatorum infra turrim nos-
tram London vadum et feedum vid. per diem.’

ὃ. 6. June, 3.C. 1. ‘ of 40.£. yearly for livery, and 44.s. 5.d. for wages to
Thomas Duckworth.’

6. xx° Martii, ‘pro Willelmo Allen xu.d. per diem et xvu/. 115. vid. per
annum.’

d. From K. Charles I. (5 April) to Sackville Crow Esq. 100 marks
yearly, his two clerks 8d. a day each, and the said Crow 6s. 8d. a day when
he travels. =

e. 3° die Decembr. ‘pro Thoma Bludder milite, magistro supervisorum
omnium et singularum ordinationum et munitionum infra turrim London
2s. per diem.’

f. xu?° die Junij, ‘pro Blount domino Mountjoy xx marcas annuatim ex
villa de Thurveston in Comitat Nottingh. et Derb.’

9. Two leaves containing a summary, or an index to some
book, of ‘ disbursements.’

10. Letters dated from London, and addressed by George
Henley' to his brother Robert Henley, Esq™., at his house at
Bramshill. See § 3.

1 On the seal isa lion rampant with a crescent for a difference, all within a bor-
dure bezanté.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 173

a. Wednesday night. That he and Μ' Whitwicke should see old M*
Jourdaine and her daughter Μὴ Cradocke, and tell the latter (a widow with
whom the writer contemplated marriage) that ‘I am religious and truly
godly,’ denying ‘that Iam rash and was so to my other wife,’ and ‘that
Iam misserable and worldly.’ ‘As a-proof of love to ΜῈ C. I rejected two
several motions from yourself.’

b. London, 6 November, 1635. ‘My cozen Dorothy ill’: ‘pray prepare
my bill against Eleock.’

ce. 25 March, 1641. Asks for the small gelding to be sent—is willing to
give £10 for it.

d. 25 Mar. is not well,—wishes him to remove his sister from Worcester.

e. 5 April. ‘You...put me in mind of your cosen Eldred [ἃ widow with
children ] for a wife for me; desires one having a reasonable portion of
£4000, and not above 40 years: will make a jointure of £100 yearly for
every £1000 portion, ‘or else } of my estate, according to the costom of
London, if her portion be £5000.’ As for estate, can have as good elsewhere.

f. April 20. ‘business such I could not come down last week.’ Sends
a letter of Grace Lemon from Worcester, whence ‘cosen Richard’ (his
nephew) is come up, idle and lazy ; also one of the executors to prove a will.

5. April 21. Richard’s ill-carriage at Worcester ; though a minor, let- -
ting a house. ‘ My lo deputy of Irland (Strafford) was yesterday by the
house of comons voted guilty of high treason, and this day it is reported
they deliver up to the lords a bill of Inditement against him.’

h. 25 March, 1641. To his sister ; desires her and ‘my cosens’ to come
up to London.

i. 15 July, 1642. The hamper of plate received ; ‘am going to the
Treasurers of Ireland ;’ ‘your man may forbear to buy those horses.’

k. 11 August, 1642. To send up his family to London if any danger in
Hants. The array in Somersets. Marquess Harford forced to fly from
Wells. Arms taken by the cavaliers from the trained bands in Northamp-
tonshire, and sent to Dunsmor Castell: troops from London went thither on
Monday ; the King goetk to Chester. ‘Go not over for Iveland: with much
ado I have got you some pistoles for defence.’

l. 2 August, 1635. Will perform certain business; his son George in
a burning fever, and his wife fallen sick.
This is addressed, Henley near Crookehorne.

m. After these is a letter dated London, July 20, 1642, from Robert
Street to Mr Gabriell Elliot, at Robert Henley’s.

11. Report of the Lord Mayor and Corporation of London
to the Lord Keeper Littleton, concerning the customs of the City

174 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

of London, as to a child’s share of an estate, in the case of Ld.
Newburgh v. Fenn, dated 28 July, 1641,
At the end of this § and the next is ‘ Ex.’ See § 6.

12. Inquisitio capta apud Brecon, 2 Nov. 4 et 5 Phil. et
Mar. coram Commissionariis dictorum regis et regine ad divi-
dendum et separandum omnia terras et tenementa ac possessiones
spirituales dictorum dominorum regis et regine a terris ac pos-
sessionibus temporalibus existent. infra comitat. de Brecknock.

This appears to be a copy, and occupies 8 leaves.

156 Dd. m1. 69.

A folio paper, Law common-pLtace Boor; size about 12in.
by 43, written in Law French, in a hand of about the beginning
of the xviith century, and containing 209 pages, numbered irre-
gularly by folios. It is incomplete.

Beginning with:

* Patents Grants le Roy.”

And ending with:

“Servants, apprentices.”

The last ten pages are in darker ink, and appear to belong to another
common-place book, containing matter relating to “ Bridges, Brewers, Boat-
men, Watermen, and Barges.” This part is not numbered, and is in English,
though in a more modern hand than the preceding.

157 Dd. 11. 70.

A Collection of Documents copied by various hands, and of
Letters written about 1625, now bound together in a volume.

1. Cahyer general des Deputes de la Religion et la Response,
1625.

This title is the endorsement, and under it, ‘receaved Aug. 8. 1625.’
Compare Collection des Mémoires. Petitot. t. xvi. p. 267. It is probably
contained in the Piece described in the Catalogue de 1 Histoire de France.
Louis XIII. 2441. t. τ. p. 559 (4to. Paris. 1855).

Begins:

Sire,

Les deputes generaux de vos tres humbles subjects faisans pro-
fession de la Religion, vous demandent en toute humilité pour tous vos
ditz subjects, Le moyen de pourvoir, en seruant votre Ma** seruir Dieu
librement et securement suivant vos Edictz de pacification, et pour cet
effect ordonner. 1.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 175

Twenty-one demands, with the responses to each, follow on 12 pages
with gilt edges.
The last ‘ Response’ is:

Lorsque le temps de Ja tenue de lAssemblee generale des supplions
sera arrivé, lesdits deputes generaulx en demanderont au Roy la per-
mission, sur quoy il sera pourveu par 5. M.

2. Copie de la lettre de M™ les Amb™. du Roy de la Gra.
Bret. a M" de la Rochelle du xi°. feburier. 1626.

This endorsement is in the same hand as the copy.

The letter begins ‘Estans envoyez en cette Court....,’ was signed by

‘ Hollande’ and ‘Carleton,’ and dated ‘ De Paris.’ See Petitot. ib. p. 274, and
the references given in Histoire de France par M. Martin, t. xu. p. 498.

3. Original letters to Sir Edward Barret, late Ambassador
at Paris, relating chiefly to his private affairs, and the shipping
of his furniture for England, written in 1627, with the exception
of the first in 1626.

a. No place, September 42. 1626. ‘most humble serviteur Medhope’ to
‘his very good Lord S' Edward Barret Lord Ambassador for Fraunce.’

ὃ. De Rouen ce 29° de Mars 1627. De la Fleur ‘To the Right Ho-
nourable St Edward Barret K™t Lord Ambassador for fraunce att his house:
in Great St Bartholomews London deliver theise with speed I pray.’ After
reporting his own movements and Lord Carleton’s kindness, mentions the
rumour of an intention to expel from France all foreign merchants.

6. 4. April. From the same as a. ‘I have done fideliter quoad meum
officium.’

d. De Paris ce 4"° Apuril. From the same as ὃ, contains many curious
particulars of a domestic establishment.

6. Rouen,7 April. G. Charlton. Is expecting advice from M. de la Fleur
that the goods at Paris are laden. As for news Μ΄ Montagu has passed by
Paris into ‘ Lauregne’ & from thence to the 1). of Sauoy.

fand g. Paris the 11 and 26 of April are both from the same as ὃ.

hand i. Rouen, 28 April. From the same asa ande. The latter encloses
a bill of exchange for £33, 8s. 3d. paid to M. de la Fleur.

k. Paris, 30 April. As ὃ.

i. From the roads de Havre de gras. May 3+. Apparently from the
same as a, but the ink is very faint.

m. Rouen, 5 May. Asa.

n. Rouen, 26 May. Ase.

o. De Paris ce 27 Mars. This letter without signature mentions that
on the 21*, ‘le Marquis de Bonniuel fut mis ἃ la Bastille’ for challenging
le Duc de Chaune. The Ambassador of Denmark departed. The relations
between the King, the Parliament, and the Cardinal.

176 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

p. 3° Auvril 1627. As a, expects to sail on Monday.

q. isamemorandum on one page without address relating to Spanish
finance, the state of the exchanges, and the war in Silesia, and is dated
‘De Bruxelles le 16° auril 1627.’

4. a. Coppie de la remonstrance mise entre les mains de
Monseigneur de Canoua primier secretaire de la Serenissime
Majesté.

6. Coppie des articles et conditions de paix pour la ville
de Rochelle.

See under § 1.

c. Coppie de la lettre de Messieurs les Ambassadeurs Extraor-
dinaires du serenissime roy de la Grande Bretagne.

The same as § 2. Dated, ‘ A Paris ce x1 fevrier, 1626.’

»

5. Articles accordes et convenus entre le Roy de France et
les Ambassadeurs extraordinaires de Messieurs les Etats des
provinces Unies des Pays Bas a Compiegne an mois de Juin,
1624.

See Dumont, Corps Diplomatique, t. v. P. u. p. 461.

δ νὰ printed Proclamation declaring all ships carrying corn
or other victual or munition for the King of Spain or his sub-
jects, to be lawful prizes, Dec. 31, 1625.

This is given in Rymer, Fwdera, t. xvi. p. 259.

7. Declaration du Roy pour le razement et demolition de
toutes sortes de fortifications des villes et chasteaux, qui ne sont
frontieres et importantes au Royaume ἃ Paris, 1626.

This in print on 16 pages. See Mercure Francois, t. x11. p. 370.

8. A printed Proclamation forbidding any trade with Spain,
24 Dec. 1625.
Also in Rymer, Jb. p. 251.

9. Traité de Ligue entre le Roy, la Republique de Venise
et le Duc de Savoye, pour le recouuerement de la Valteline ;

concerté en Avignon, et arreté a Paris le 7° Feb. 1628.
Printed in Dumont, 70. p. 417.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. The?

10. 1626. Capitul” fatta in Spagna fra le Due Cor®. per
la pace de la Valtellina et di Genoua.

11 ; ”
A note on the back states, ‘ rec’. = Aug. (1626). See Dumont, Jb. p. 487.

11. ‘Remarques principales du livre intitule, Admonitio ad
regem Ludovicum XIII. par un SJesuite de Bawieres.

For an account of the Admonitio, &c. see Histoire de France par M.
Martin, t. x11 p. 489, note.

12. ‘Questions to be enquyred after amongst the French
marchants,’

13. Notes of the French Trade.

This is on 2 pages. At the end are the names of some ‘able to give good

advise of all things that happen (especially for trade) in the places of their
aboad.’

14. Arrest de Ja Court de Parlem'., toutes les chambres

assemblées, donné contre les Jesuites le 17 ‘de Mars. 1626.
See Martin, 70. p. 488.

15. Acte baille par M*™ les Amb’ Extraord. d’ Angleterre
aux Deputes de la Religion du xi™ Febv. 1626. st. n.
See under δὲ 2, 4.

16. Memoire de Yargent que jay recu & Paris tant de Mt
Counet que des meubles que j’y ay vendus.

This is the heading. In another hand is the endorsement, ‘ Flower’s ac-
count taken July 30, 1627.’ On the first leaf the account is made out in
French, and is that for sums received and spent by de la Fleur: see 89. On
the other leaf the balance is struck in English, and two statements are
signed by Flower and E. Barrett; the receipt, dated April 23, in the same
hand as the latter, is in darker ink, and signed E. Newburgh.

158 i Dd. m1. 71.
A paper book, in small quarto, containing various documents
relating to Spain, written in 1605, with the title

CoNsEJO DEESTADO DE ESPANA.

‘This is an account of the King, Dignities, Places &e. of Spain, not
unlike Chamberlain's State of Great Britain, according to a note on what
perhaps was the wrapper of ‘a bundle of papers,’ though now it be in the
middle of the volume.

N

178 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. τῶι 72.

A Coxtection or Tracts, of different sizes.
1. A folio, on paper, 20 leaves.
Αὐτοσχεδιάσματα, De studio Theologiw, 1674.
Begins :
Theology (or Divinity) is a science or prudence concerning our
knowledge of God and our duty...
Ends :
...for they are in the possession of (S")
Your affectionate ffriend and faithfull servant
N.N.
2. A small quarto, on paper, 26 leaves, handwriting of xviith
century.
‘ De exercitio spirituali sacerdotibus, i.e. missionariis in vinea
Domini laborantibus consono, partes 111.’
um. ff. 1—10. ‘Via unitiva, sive amoris’ Meditationes 25—40, with Epi-
logus and Index.
1. ff.11—18. The first two leaves contain prayers, followed by Medi-
tationes 1—12.
u. ff. 19—26. ‘Via illuminativa τ᾿ Meditationes 13—24.

3. A small quarto, on paper, 11 leaves, about same date.
‘ De explicatione ceremoniarum sacrosancti sacrificit miss, &c.
Anglice reddita ex idiomate Gallicano,’

4, A small quarto, on paper, 32 leaves.

‘ Vari lectiones N.T. ex ms Thecle collato cum editione Ley-
densi in 12mo.’

These are for the Acts, Pauline Epp. and Cath. Epp. only.

5. A small quarto, on paper, 8 leaves. _

‘Oratio in felicem memoriam Elizabethe Angle regine.

6. A small quarto, on paper, 15 leaves.

‘De pacis ecclesiastice procurande medits. Problema ejusque
demonstratio.’

7. A 12mo, on paper, 30 leaves.

‘A paraphrase of the 9th chapter of St Paul’s Epistle to the
Romans, by Doctor 5. Patrick, Lord Bp of Ely.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 179

Begins :

The apostle having evidently proved in the foregoing part of this
letter...
Ends:

... will never make those ashamed that persist in it and hold it fast to
the end.

8. A Commission from the Emperor Charles V. to concert
measures with King Henry VIII. for carrying on the War against
France.

This is the original document on parchment, with the seal attached, and

in very fair condition: the corresponding commission on the part of Henry
VIII. is printed in Rymer, Federa, t. xut. p. 794.

160 Dd. m. 73.

A small folio, on paper, 29 leaves, each page containing about
45 lines: in a hand of the early part of the xvith century.
‘VaLeTupINARiuM, autore ΜῈ Jounson.’

It is a Latin Comedy in five Acts; the scene of which is laid in the
Hospital of St Bartholomew, London.
Begins (excluding Prologue) :
Cervisia aut vino madidum magis non vidi hominem.
Ends (excluding Epilogue) :
Jam igitur Nonarie valedicam et improbis moribus.
At the close of Act 1v. there is the music of a song, commencing
Dulcis somne, qui perduras
Animi propellis curas.
The author, Wm. Johnson, was a fellow of Queens’ College, Cambridge,
where his play was acted Feb. 6, 1637: cf. Retrospective Review, xu. 39.

161 Dd. m1. 74.

A small folio, on paper, 25 leaves, handwriting uniform, of
about the xvirth century.

‘CHRONOLOGIA AD ProLeEM#I ASTRONOMIAM.

A Synoptical Calendar according to nine epochs.
The Christian Era.

The Creation.

The Era of Nabonassar.

The Julian.

The Egyptian.

δι ἘΣ 919. κα

180 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

6 The Death of Alexander.
7. The period of Calippus.
8. The reign of Dionysius.
9. The Chaldean.
In the last page is a mutilated circular almanack. The calendar extends
from the year 800 B. c. to 250 a.p.

162 Dd. ται. 75.

1. A small quarto, on paper, 8 leaves, imperfect.
Turotocra Rarionaris, ascribed by Nasmyth to Dr Syden-
ham.
Begins (f. 1 a):
The Question is, how far the light of Nature if closely adverted to,
may be extended toward the making good men ?
Ends (f. 8b):
...how much soever may be thereof in a man that takes other mea-
sures, by the rules of Virtue ?

163 Dd. m1. ‘76.

Bound up with the preceding and two following numbers, are
thirty-two pages of small quarto paper, written in a small hand
of the xviith century, and containing

A Collection of Extracts rrom Lerrers written from
Srocxnotm in October and November, 1636, by some English
Clergyman then resident there, who was endeavouring to bring
about an union between the Churches of England and Sweden.

164 Dd. m1. 77.

Bound up with the preceding numbers is the following, on
48 pages, written in a small hand of the period,

‘To the right honorable the Lords and others of his ma‘* most
honorable Priuie Councell.

The humble Perition or Joun Lepton.’

As patentee for the sole making of all Bills of Complaint and processe
called King’s letters before the Lord president and Council of the North, he
prays that his patent ‘may not be suppressed, but that he may be re-esta-
blished and continued in the said office with all the benefits he had enjoyed
before the petition of the Attornies in the Court at Yorke which was pre-
sented in Februarie 1621.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 181

165 Dd. ur. 78.

Bound in a small quarto volume, with the three preceding
numbers, are 28 leaves, written probably in 1629, and containing,
1. The Litany, in Latin Hexameters, with a dedication by
‘Andreas Woodde Cantabrigiensis,’ ‘in animi grati testimonium,’
to Henry, Lord Holland, Chancellor of the University.
The Litany begins (p. 5):
O Pater omnipotens, cujus miseratio plena est,
Nos, vt perdite oves, insano errore, tuarum.
It ends (p. 20):
O Domine, invisat tua nos miseratio prona.
Sicut nostra fides, in te, subnixa, recumbit.
Then :
Ite mei versus, non pressi mole typorum :
Procedat facili scripta camoena pede.
After a blank page follows:
2. <A Petition from the same ‘ Andreas Woodde, Theolo-
gus,’ to King Charles.
This also is in Latin hexameters, and after 3 lines of preface begins :
Inclyte Rex, pie Rex, Rex optime, Maxime Rex, qui
Maximus evadis, qua curas optimus esse ;
The last line is:
Justitie capias letam, eternamque Coronam.

66.169 Dd. π|. 79—82.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

170 Dd. m1. 83.

A volume of Tracrs, on paper in quarto, written by various
hands between 1550 and 1700.

1. pp. 25. ‘A short historical account of the establishment
of the Cistercian Order, and the several offices and performances
of such persons as profess the monastical state in the same.’

At the end, in the same hand as the text, is the note:

‘By your Lordship’s most humble and most obedient servant René
Guybert, formerly a professed monk in the above-said Cistercian
Order,’

See A Concise History of the Cistercian Order, 8vo. London, 1852: and
the references by Helyot, Histoire des Ordres Monastiques, t. τ. p. ixxii.

189 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2. p.18. The Oration of δ᾽ Roberte Bell for succession.
Begins:

In soe greate a matter as wee haue in hande which concearneth the
whole Realme...

Ends:
Therefore if anie at this day shoulde be so lewde as to mainteyne the
Lo. Powis opinion.........mouinge Rebellion to the subuersion of the

common wealth.

This is written in a small chancery-hand: at the end is a flourish that
may be a cipher of R. B.

5. p.22. Extracts from various MSS. relating to the Cathe-
dral Church at Norwich.

On p.1. The heading is, ‘Historia Fundationis Ecclesie Cathedralis
S Trinitatis Norwici ex antiquo manuscripto transcripta.’

p. 9, the heading is, ‘Charta Herberti Episcopi pro fundatione et dotatione
Eeclie Cathedralis Norwici.’ ἢ

On p. 153, begins: ‘Bulla Paschalis Pape pro Translatione sedis Episco-
palis a Theodfordo ad Norwicum et pro confirmatione carte Herberti.’

On p.15 begins: ‘Histori Combustionis Ecclie 5.5 Trinitatis Norwici
et Prioratus per cives Norwicenses’ [.a.p. 1272]. In the margin is a refer-
ence to Cod. Bod. 8 Β. τ. 6. Laud.

On p. 21. ‘Ex altero Manuscripto de decreta compositione Regis Edwardi
primi int" Prioratti et civitatem.’ And with this on p. 22 ends the MS.

See Dugdale’s Monast. Vol. 1v. pp. 1—20, and Blomefield’s Norfolk
(folio), Vol. τι. ch. xiii. xxxviii. and xli.

4, Tixtracts from various MSS. relating to Norwich.

The contents are very similar to those of the preceding article: pp. 1—9
correspond to pp. 1—8 of § 3: pp. 9—17 to pp. 15—21: p. 18 is blank.

On p. 19 is ‘ Notice of the building of the cloister begun in 1297 ; and
on pp. 19—22 is ‘Charta Willmi Epi Norwici de prima Dimisione Bruarij
et Bosci de Thorp inter ipm et monachos Norwici,’ dated 1239. On pp. 23—5
is a copy of a Charter of Liberties to the city granted ‘primo die Aprilis
apud Greenwich 2° et 3° Philippi et Marie Regis et Regine Anglie.’

On p. 26—28 follow particulars relating to Mushold heath.

On p. 28 is ‘A Recouerie upon a controuersy for a Theife fledd into a
church in Norw. Anno. 14°. Edw. I.’ On p. 29 are notices from ‘ Doomsday
Book in the Excheq'’ of the foundations by ‘ Herbertus Epus Norwicensis.’
After the extract ending on p. 31, are about 18 blank pages.

There are occasional /acuna, as if the transcriber had sometimes been

unable to decipher the original. On the first fly-leaf is ‘Tho. Corie. Empt.
30° 7015 1680, pr 6s. W. O.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 183

5. a. Names of the Scholars elected from Westminster School
to Christ Church, Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge, in the
years 1561—1629.

This is preceded by an extract from the deed of foundation, 6 June, 1561.

6. Collections for a History of Christ Church, Oxford.

It contains accounts of:

pp. 1—5. Oxon. 85: Frideswide Monasterium.

pp 7—12. Monasterium Osneiense a Rob. D’Oili fundatum. Et Eccle-
sia Cathedralis Chri &c. apud Osney, abinde erecta, ab H. 8.

pp- 13—18. Linea Episcoporum Oxon; et Archiadiaconorum eorundem,

pp- 21—23. Linea Decanorum Ecclesie Cathedralis Christi Oxon.

pp. 25—32. Prebendiorum Linee.

pp. 833—35. Linea Publicorum Professorum Theologie, imperfecta.

From internal evidence this Collection was made in 1645, though one
entry of an obiit in 1648 has been added by the Collector.

See Tanner, (Wotit. Mon., Oxfordshire, xx1. and xxu1., and Dugdale,
Monast. νι. p. 248.

6. Blomefyld’s Quintaessens, or the Regiment of Lyfe.

The former title is on the old parchment cover, and the latter occurs on
pelZec

‘To the moste redoubted and victoriouse princes quene elisabeth
william blomfild your highnes humble subiecte sendith this lytyl boke
called the regiment of lyfe.’

This work, composed about 1574, which would now be thought the
production of a scarcely sane mind, is written on paper, in a hand resembling
the black-letter type of the fifteenth century; it is imperfect from the
loss of leaves between pp. 16 and 17, and incomplete. The copier how-
ever, Myles Blomefylde, thought highly of the work and of its author,
who was a native of Bury St Edmund’s, and late parson of ‘Seynt Simon
and Judes in Norwich,’ where he had been much troubled by ‘ your highnes
husbondes informers and promoters, on account of his Hwercises, and by
‘crewel papistes.’ See the Correspondence of Abp Parker, pp. 457—9 (8vo.
1853), and Strype’s Annals, Vol. τι. p. 318.

7. 16. An account of the O’Brien Family...sent by
Dennice Molony, of Gray’s Inne, Esq”, to M* Collier, in order to
have it inserted ...in his... Dictionary, which he doth now revise
and enlarge in English... .

This is written in a large and clear hand, and has marginal notes and

corrections, probably by Collier, to form the article, O’Brien, in his Diction-
ary: see 2nd Ed. London, 1701.

184 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

8. A small quarto, on paper, now consisting of 80 pages
neatly written in a small running-hand, each page containing
about 40 lines. The last and antepenultimate pages are blank.
Probably written about the end of the xvith century: the
penultimate leaf is wanting. Consists of extracts from Lavin
Ports, and from works on Latin Porrny.

(1) Ew Terentii Vita [ Auctore Suetonio Tranquillo|...p. 1
Begins :

P. Terentius Afer, Carthagine natus.
(2) Lx libello de Tragedia et Comedia | Auctore Evanthio.| p. 2.
Begins ;

Initium Tragcedie et Comoedie a rebus divinis est inchoatum.
The treatise of Evanthius is printed in Gronoy. Thes. Gr. Antigq. t. 8.

pp. 1089 sqq. and elsewhere.

(3) Exe Alii Donati in Andriam Terentii prefatione. . p. 5.
(4) dit Donati argumentum in Andriam Terentii. . p. 6.

On the same page is a brief citation from M. A. Muretus.
(5) Sententia et Phrases [ex omnibus Terentii fabulis de-
sumpte |. Dis
(6) Carmina elegantissima ex variis authoribus collecta. p. 60.

The extracts from Virgil occupy 6 pages; and there are more brief
extracts from Juvenal, Persius, Ovid, Statius, Martial, Maximinianus,
Avianus, Horace, Tibullus, Propertius, Philelphus and others: as well as
many single and double lines marked ‘Sapiens.’ Some anonymous lines
are by Christian authors: the concluding verses are :

Nulla tacenda loqui, vel nulla loquenda tacere :
Quis sapiens jubeat, quidve jubens sapiat.

9. A small quarto, on paper, consisting of 84 pages (the
last blank), each containing about 40 lines, written by several
hands. Probably belongs to the beginning of the xvirth century.
The first leaf is in bad condition, and the pagination after p. 61
erroneous.

M. Arexanprt Bop Εριβτοι ἃ Herromers er Hymni
Api ACORUM SEXTUM REGEM. ) ΤΠ τ Μοῦ. ΡΝ

‘ Addita est ejusdem literularum prima curia. Antverpie. M.D.LXXXXVI.’

The letter begins :
Ad Jacobum sextum regem. Quzrenti mihi, Rex. p. 1.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 185

The volume ends with a poem on Orpheus, which is almost the only
Greek piece in the collection: the last lines are
τὴν yap σοι κιθαρὴν Ἕβρον παρὰ δινηέντα
πρῶτος ἔδωκε Πατὴρ καὶ ἀοιδοῦ θυμὸν Ἀπόλλων.
See Catalogue of Printed Books in the British Museum: the copy, how-
ever, there mentioned is dated Antv. 1592.

Nearly all the Latin Poems contained in this MS. are also printed in
the Delitie Poetarum Scotorum. Vol. 1. pp. 142—207. Amst. 1637.

10. Liner Norvicensis.

A list of the ecclesiastical benefices within the Norwich diocese, arranged
in alphabetical order under the several archdeaconries, with the values ac-
cording to the King’s Books, as given in Bacon’s Liber Regis, and containing,
in the margin, the names of many of the patrons, whence the list appears to
have been written in the reign of Elizabeth. There are various corrections
in another hand. It occupies 26 leaves.

11. A Representation concerning the manufacturing of Sal
Armoniac, humbly desired to be laid before the... Lords Commis-
sioners for trade, by Dr Thomas Hoy, her Majesty’s Professor of.
Physic, in Oxford.

This, on 8 leaves written only on one side, begins:
It was some years since, that Dr Hoy received the first hints...
Ending:
as She in her princely wisdom and bounty shall think fit.
Th: Hoy.
Dr Hoy was Professor 1698—1718.

12. Constitutiones ecclesiastice Regni Danie et Norw. 1629.
This title is on p. 1. by the copier ; p. 3 begins:
In nomine Dni Jesu Chri. Christianus 1V. D. G. Danie. . .Rex ete.
Omnibus notum facimus, quod quoniam Dei...
At the end of Chap. 1. of the Constitutions is the date (p. 32):
Ex arce nra Hafniensi 27. Mart. 1629 sub nostro sigillo Christianus 4.
In the date 1630 was first written.

13. ‘De emendatione rerum humanarum ConsuLtTaTio
Carnorica, ad genus humanam, ante alios vero ad eruditos
Europee.’

After this title on p. 1, and two texts, Jerem. xlix. 7,and Prov. xv. 25,

on p. 2, is the heading (p. 3), ‘Europe lumina, Viri docti et pii, salvete,’
and, ‘ Lex fuit Athenis...’

180 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

It ends (p. 19):
et tamen homines sub ccelo in tranquillitate continendi efficacem
viam, ut leo et bestia mala non inveniantur amplius.
(Ibid. v. 9) &e. &e.

14. De subveniendo afflicte Germanic consultationis capita
preecipua.

Begins (p. 1):

Dei vox est, omnem humanam obligans conscientiam si videris
bovem inimici...

Ends (p. 24):

--non nostri aut virium nostrum sed solius misericordis et auxilii
divini.

15. Sir Robert de Valois, knight and Bar', His Manifesto
concerning his journey out of Krance into England, and his impri-
sonment at Bruxelles, 1657.

Sir Robert was a spy for the exiled King in England, where he was-im-
prisoned by Cromwell, and falling under suspicion on his return to Bruxelles,
was there confined by the King’s order. His relation, which is particular
and curious, begins (p. 1):

The unfortunate and unjust persecution I have...

Ends (p. 35):

...and deprive me of the means to discover their perfidious practices.

16. a. pp. 5,6. <A particular of such things, as are excepted
out of Queen Elizabeth's grant. to the gentry, and are not granted
back to the Dean and Chapter (of Chester), nor to the Gentry.
22° Eliz

ὁ. pp.6—18. A particular of the things granted by Queen
Elizabeth to the Dean and Chapter of Chester.

See Ormerod’s Cheshire, 1. pp. 240—2.

17. Collection of Notes and Extracts from documents relating
to the early history of Westminster Abbey.

See Dugdale, Monast. τ. p.1.

18. a. Proofe that the Vuiversity of Cambridge hath Kcecle-
siastical jurisdiction.

According to a statement below the title, this was ‘transcribed out of one
of Μ' Moore’s MSS in Caius Coil. Library. No. 26. a,’ [now No. 197. (5).]
It is on two leaves, between which is in the same handwriting :

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 187

ὁ. pp. 3—14. A Minister Plea upon an indictment at y°
Quarter sessions, for reading Common Prayer.

It is addressed ‘To the Rt worshipful the Justices of Peace for y® county
of Cambridge,’ and appears to have been made in 1647 or 1648.

19. Small quarto, on paper, 7 leaves.
‘A letter of Thomas Gataker to a friend concerning his spi-
ritual state.’
Begins (f. 2a):
Good Cosen, according to your right pious desire, as soone as I had
any respite from my publik employmente ...
Ends (f. 7 a):
.--to God’s blessing, which alone is able to make them effectual unto
you, I leave you to him, and rest
In him your loving Cosen and hearty wel-wishing ffrend
TuHomAs GATAKER.

20. ‘A perfect survey of the English tonque, as best it may be
referred to the rules of the Latines collected by Lillye.’

This consists of two parts or treatises. ‘The former is made up of 20 pages
of ‘ Dedications,’ &c., and 8 pages of Grammar, divided into 4 books, ending »
on p.85. Then, after a blank Jeaf, commences a much longer treatise, en-
titled, ‘ The tract of the parts of speech,’ likewise in 4 books, besides an
appendix, and ending, on p. 207, with an ode, ‘Author ad Librum.’ At the
foot of the title is ‘Gilbert Crane.’

21. Oratio in laudem Thome Bodleti Kquitis, Bibliothecee
apud Oxonienses Fundatoris, Ex nupera Donatione Reverendi
D.D. Morrisij, Linguee Hebraicze Professoris, (1626—43), Habita
in Scholis publicis Oxonize, Octavo die Novembris, 1684. C. H.
5. 1.8.

The Oration begins (p. 1):
‘Cum genus humanum ingenii viribus dotibusq3 animi legitimum
supra cetera animalia imperium obtineat ;
And ends on p. 11:
‘Sic revera Academici evadetis et quod omni titulo majus est ipsi
Bodleio similes.’

171 Dd. m1. 84.
A folio, on paper, of 105 pages, in good preservation.

1. ‘A collection of the pEscRIPTION AND DIVISION OF ALL
THE SEVERAL SHIRES AND TOWNES IN IRELANDE with their

18ὲ

CO

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

greatnes and large precinctes, shewing also the gouernmente in
Mounstar ruled bie the same offices and keepte in obedience by
the same lawes which are enacted by publique authoritie in Eng-
lande, the true coppie whereof being founde in the studie of one
Sir Edwarde Waterhouse Knighte, who was made knighte for his
good service and hade passed moste of the best places in office in
Irelande, whose auncestors were surveyors of Irelande in the time
of Edward the 4th king of Englande: Also a particular survey of
all such his Majesties yerelie revenewes and rentes received dewe
and answerable unto his highnes by the Lorde deputie of Irelande,
with an estimate of the yerelie expences of the saide Lord deputie
for the time beinge: Together likewise shewing the auntiente
manner of Herauldrie and honorable order of the Offices of Armes
whatsoever to be observed in times both‘of peace and warre and at
coronatons citatons funeralls and all other solempnities and orders
of the fielde for services to their prince and countrie.’

Written in the time of King James I. The heraldic part ‘made and
confirmed in the year of our Lord God 1568,

2. On 48 pages of paper in folio, in a hand of the xvuth.
century :

‘Balaam’s Asse, or a free discourse touching the murmurs and
fearefull discontents of the tyme directed to his then Majestie
K. J., by way of humble advertisement.’

‘Before his going into Scotland’ has been added to the above title by a
later hand, with the marginal note: ‘The author one Williams, an Inner of
Court Gent. (sic) who, as I was informed by Μ' Terrill, was afterwards
hanged.’

3. On pages numbered 5 to 22, written in a small hand of the
xviith. century :

a. ‘A Copie of Mr Scott’s Booke called Vox Populi, or News
Jrom Spain, which may serve to forewarne both England and the
United Provinces how far to trust to Spanish pretences, im-
printed 1620,’

This copy does not include the author’s address ‘ to the reader,’ nor ‘ the
Second part of Vox Populi,’ found in the second edition, printed it would

seem in 1624, when the author was 45, according to the statement on his
portrait. he first edition was in 1620. See Somers’ Tracts, τι. 508.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 189

ὁ. ‘A briefe note concerning the horrible massacre in France,
1
Begins on middle of the page numbered 16:

‘In that tragicall and cruell massaker in fraunce.’
Ending on p.19:

‘And thus much briefly touching that persecution and massaker in
France.’

δ. ‘A copie of Mr Thomas Aldred’s Letter [To my Lo. Mar-
quess of Buckingham] advising against the Spanish matche in
treaty for the then prince Charles, anno 1620.’

It begins on p. 19:
Though to advise may seeme presumptuous, yet what is well in-
tended, I am more then confident will neither...
Ends on p. 22:
By him that is not ambitious because not worthie, nor yet afraid
because not ashamed to be knowne vnto yo" Lordshipp in this business.

Thomas Aldred.
See also Catal. MSS. Univ. Coll. Oxon. No. cri. 25.

4. A small folio, on paper, 35 leaves, about 50 lines in page. -

‘Mieronymi Donati patricti Veneti de processione Spiritus
sancti contra Greecum scisma.

Begins (f. 1a):

Inter tot pestes animi quibus omni ex parte obsidetur humana fra-
gilitas...

The treatise is imperfect, containing Books I. and II, but only one page
of Book III.
Ends (f. 99):
...Sed ex synodali et catholico sensu intelligere atque interpretari
valeatis.

72 ΒΑ 5—8 A paper book, in good preservation, containing 270
folios, and 32 octavo pages, together with a few leaves of anno-
tations on smaller paper bound up with it. It consists of a Latin
treatise ‘De clandestinis Sponsalibus et Matrimoniis, relating
to the marriage of the Lady Katherine and the Earl of Hertford.
Signed at p. 129 Genesius Iurisc :

Cal. Octobribus mpixitt.

The opinions and signatures of various lawyers of the time are given:
two of whom, Franciscus Mantica and Tiberius Decianus, are celebrated ;
one as having been raised to the Cardinalate by Clement VIII., the other as

ad

100 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

a Professor of Laws in the University of Padua in 1549. See Freberus,
‘Theatrum Virorum Clarorum.’

Affixed are the seal and signature of Johannes Oldendorpius, and the
signature of Jacobus Amphalius. And at § 8, of an English relation of the
case, the subject matter of the opinions above referred to.

The handwriting, which is of a different kind in places, is apparently all
of the same date, about the end of the xvith century.

9. <A folio, on paper, 67 leaves.

‘A form of preparation against the receiving of the Holy
Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper: composed by Sir Edward
Rodeney for the use of his children.’

This is followed by numerous prayers, meditations, and religious treatises.

10. A folio, on paper, 27 leaves.

‘ Scriptio pacifica cujus scopus vel meta ad quam sagitte diri-
guatur dissidiorum ἀναίρεσις sew interitus est, sententiam eeclesice
Catholico-romanw, vulgd sic dictee tamen incongrue, e Anglicane
male dividentium.

11. <A folio, on paper, 20 leaves.

‘Cacodemon or the Hob-goblin, being a serious inquiry into
the doctrine of Devils, asserted and maintained by the modern
witchmongers, ὅσο. ὅσο.

This is a dialogue between two neighbours under the borrowed names of
Verax and Fallax, by Eutrapelus Philalethes, 1692, May 14, Saturday.

12. A folio, on paper, 18 leaves.

‘De igne purgatorio ex sententia Hebreeorum adversus Valver-
dium et alios; necnon de ceteris damnatorum suppliciis Diatribe
Autore I. Milner, S.T.B., L.A.Pr., Anno 1691.’

The author’s name and the date are in a different handwriting from that
of the treatise. A note is added at the foot of the first leaf:

‘ Licentiam ut in lucem prodiret hic liber, recusavit Zach. Isham, S.T.P.
Episcopi Londinensis Sacellanus: quod refutavit Autor cujusdam eminentis-
simi viri concionem ad Aulam habitam, nullus dubito.’

Begins:

Cum patres Tridentini sessione 25* docent Purgatorium...

Ends:
...- Minus quam meruerunt.

13. A small folio, on paper, of 21 pages, in good preserva-
tion. A copy of the beginning of Mr J. Selden’s work entitled

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 191

‘Tue Priviteces or THE BaronaGe or Eneuanp when they sit
in Parliament.’ London. 1642.

14. A small folio, on paper, of 61 pages, in good preserva-
tion. An imperfect copy of the first 116 pages of the book
entitled ‘Junge Dopariner nis Law or Nosiiiry and Peer-
age.’ London. 1658.

15. <A paper folio of 28 pages, containing 8 chapters of a
Scottish Law Tract.

The first eight chapters are wanting.

The ninth treats of the power and jurisdiction of barrons, sheriffes, lords
of regalitie, Stewarts and Burrows.

The tenth of judgements possessour and petitour, and of actions personal]
and reall.

The eleventh of compriseings and adjudications.

The twelfth of reductions and improbations.

The thirteenth of actions of removein.

The fourteenth of the diversitie of decreits.

The fifteenth of the force of an assignation.

The sixteenth of Tailzies.

16. On 8 leaves, written only on one side, in a hand of the
xviith century.

‘The Question is Whether a free Coynage causeth an Increase
of money or trade to the benefit of this kingdom, equivalent to the
charge it bringeth upon the Crown?’

After this heading 15:
‘I hold that a free coynage is a disadvantage to the currant money.’
The MS. ends on f. 8 with :
‘4. Why is there no mint in Iveland.. But the whole kingdome
supplied with forrein money, so that the profit of the coynage redounds
to foreign nations. Nor is there any provision to furnish the planta-

tions with money. I am confident they would buy coynage at a con-
siderable rate, if they might have the convenience of it.’

172 Dd. i. 85.

A yolume of Tracts bound together, written on paper.

1. p. 56. Of the prerogative of Parliament, in a dialogue
between a Councellor of State and a Justice of the Peace, by Sir
Walter Ralegh.

192 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Printed in Vol. vu. of his Works (8vo. Oxford, 1829) ; see also Oldys’
Harl. Catal. No. 287.

2. p.9. ‘The Lord Arlington's Case. Thursday, January
the 15th, 1673.

A more full account of the proceedings in this case will be found in 6. St.
Tr. 1053—62.

3. ‘Mr Harrington's Argument in Banco Regis on a Quare
Imped',
Episcopus Exon, et Hayman, Hele, Plt below, and
PI in error, & Def" below, ; Def* in Error.’
It is written on 9 leaves, on the blank backs of which are explanations in
the hand of the text, which is clear and legible. The point discussed is the

power of a Bishop to refuse institution on account of insufficiency of learning
in the clerk presented.

4. ‘A discourse concerning a voyage intended for the planting
of Christian religion and people iz the North West regions of
America: in places most apt for the constitution of our bodies and
y° spedy advancement of a state.’

‘The contents are followyng, in 7 chapters: in the last of which a
N. W. passage is spoken of as ‘certaynly to be found.’

The discourse occupies 18 pages, besides the title-page, the handwriting
being small and neat.

5. A small folio, on paper, 18 leaves.
‘Prelectio Domini Doctoris Overalli cim regii Professoris

munus in Sacra Theologia peteret post Dominum Doctorem
Whitakerum.’

The subject is Heb. vi. 4. The prelection is followed by an account,
given in the first person, of the manner in which Dr Overall was interrupted
by the Moderator, Dr Playford, and the discussion which ensued.

Afterwards follows a sketch of his Disputation on the subject of Auricular
Confession, when he was again interrupted by the Moderator. Subjoined to
this is a Speech, delivered by him on the following day, at the creation of
some Doctors in Divinity: and afterwards Arguments and Determinations in
the schools on three subjects:

1. Utrum anime Patrum ante Christum fuerint in ccelo proprie dicto.
2. Nihil impedit quominus anima Christi in triduo mortis tam ad

coetum damnatorum quam beatorum abierit.

5. Mahometem sive Turcam et Papam Rom. simul, constituere insignem
illum, τὸν ἀντίχριστον, est verisimile.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 193

Begins: .

Etsi locus iste quem insisto et hic frequens assessus vester, Aca-
demici...

Ends (f. 18 δ):

...miles fugitivus ab Adriano secundo ut memini.

The MS. is in Dr Overall’s own handwriting. In another MS. Gg. 1. 29,
will be found references to attacks made upon the determinations above
mentioned, with arguments in support of them.

Overall succeeded Whitaker as Regius Professor of Divinity a.p. 1586.

6. ‘ The Jornale of {my thirde| a voyage in the king’s service,
the Duke of Buckingham being [our] Generall, 1627: giving a
full account of the Hwpedition to the Isle of Rhe.

The erasures, between [ |, in the above title, with the addition after

1627, were made by another hand.
It begins:

May 1. From Blackwall (Being Captaine of the Patient Adven-
turer a good shyp of warre) wee fell down to Eriff, vpon the 1* of this
monethe, to our Admirall y* Triumph of the Kings.

And ends with the account of their coming into Portsmouth on Nov. 13th.
See Oldys’ Catalogue of Pamphlets in Harleian Library, Nos. 25—7.

7. ‘The practick before the Lords of Councell and Session, in
his Ma* Kingdom of Scotland, and before the Commissaries at
Edenbrough, compiled by Sir Thomas Hope, his Ma‘ Advocate.’

A paper folio of 24 pages, in good preservation and same handwriting as
Dd. ut. 87. 5.

8. A treatise, on paper, 45 leaves, about 28 lines in each
page, in good preservation, handwriting of the x virth century.

‘A DELECTABLE Discourse CONCERNING SEURAL SORTS OF
FFISH AND FFISHPONDS, WITH THE ANTIQUITIE AND BEGINNING
THEREOF, AS ALSO OF THE TYMES OF FFISHING AND THE INSTRU-
MENTS THAT PERTAINE TO THE SAME,

The first leaf contains a table of the subjects of the discourses, with
reference to their folios; the first subject treated on being the Definition and
division of ponds. On the last leaf is the following:

‘Balls made of pounded chalke and cowe-dung make a very fat Carpe:
as doth carrion laid on a wheele above a pond, and as it putrifieth the

worms droping into γ΄ pond become an excellent food for the fish of all
sorte.’

104 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

9. ‘Certayne articles of Abuses to be reformed in granting
prohibitions.’

They consist of 25 objections with the answers to each. See No. 151,
§ 68.

10. ‘An Advertisement touching an Holy Warre. To Lan-
celot Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester and counsellor of estate to
his majestie.’

Printed in Lord Bacon’s Works (London, 1827) Vol. vu. p. 112.

11. a. ‘The generall Acte of the Assembly houlden at Eden-
burgh, the 12 of August, (1639), for abollishinge of Episcopacie
and all innovations lately intruded in the kirke of Scotland.’

b. ‘The Bishop of Orkney’s Recantation, as it is registered in
the said Assemblies.’

This report differs slightly both in the date and in the names of witnesses
from that printed in the Acts of the General Assembly of the Church of
Scotland, in which Collection a will also be found.

12. Observations on the 22nd Stanza of the 9th Canto of the
2Qud Book of Spenser’s Fairie Queen.

This comment forms a letter addressed ‘To my honorable Friend Sir
Edward Esterlinge [Stradling’] abord his shippe,’ by K. D. [Kenelm Digby ].
It covers 27 pages, each containing 24 lines, and was printed in 1644.

13. An Account of the Life and Writings of Geoffry Chaucer.

A letter from Thomas Hearne, dated Oxford, May 28, 1709. It contains
13 pages of 23 lines each. Hearne argues that the ‘Plowman’s Tale’ first
printed among the works of Chaucer in 1542 is one of his genuine produc-
tions: ef. Warton, Engl. Poet. τι. 101, 102, ed. 1840.
14. A small folio, on paper, of 52 pages, in good preservation.
cA generall CoLLECTION OF ALL THE Orricrers oF ENGLAND
with their fees in his majesties gifte. The first mentioned is the
Lord High Treasurer, Sir Thomas Cyrill Kt., the second the Baron
of Burleigh. It was drawn up in the time of James I.

15. <A folio, on paper, of 3 pages, in good preservation.

‘Tur varuation of the severall tivincs oF ALL THE
Bisuoprs or Eneuanp with their several Tenths paid out of
them to her majestie yearly ;’ also of the Deanaries. Also ‘The
repartition what each province [of the Netherlands] payeth

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 195

part to a hundred pound;’ also ‘Secundum Sir Will. Temple the
proportions to be raised in the united Provinces of 100000 gilders.’
The valuations are given only in totals. It is of the time of
Elizabeth.

16. pp. 8. A Discourse shewing ‘that some kind of Tazes
and publique leavies may rather encrease then diminish the wealth
of the kingdome.’

Begins:
If the money or other effects leavied from the people by way of
tax were distrained,...
Ends :

Memorandum all this while I suppose yt all of these 10 millions
are obedient to their soveraigne, and within the reach of his power, for
as things are otherwise, so the calculation must be varyed.

17. pp. 20. ‘A Treatise for assisting the Hollanders against
the Spaniard.’

Begins:
If your ma‘ leave the protection of the low Countries...
Ends :

...the savinge of soe manie millians of soules, and the immortall fame
of your thrice renowned ma“.

18. <A paper folio of 19 leaves. A Latin Tract, containing an
argument touching the validity of the marriage of ‘ Charles, Duke
of Suffolke, with the Lady Marye, the King’s sister,’ and thereby
of the legitimacy of ‘ Lady Fraunces, daughter of the sayd Charles
Duke, and the Quene.’

By R. B. (forte Rob. Beale).
Indifferently written in a hand of the end of the xvith century.

19. A paper folio of 12 pages.

‘A Discourse written against a second marriage after divorce,
the parties both liueing, by Doctor Andrewes, Bishop of Ely,

nowe of Winton. Anno Dni 1601,’
Marginal note: ‘D* Andrewes was not Bp of Ely till 16 x0

09° neither is this

discourse worthy of him.’
This piece is not found in any collected edition of Bp Andrewes’ works.
Begins:
‘The question is, whether upon adultery proved or sentence recorded,

a man be sett at libertie that he may proceed to contract with another.
Ends:

Therefore sure it is doubtfull at least, since divines differ about.

02

196 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

20. ‘Sir John Davis his charge given to the Grand Jury of
Yorke, at the Assizes holden there, 1620.’

Folio, paper, neatly written. All wanting after leaf 16, and that im-
perfect.

173 Dd. m1. 86.

A volume of miscellaneous Tracrs on paper excepting 7.

1. ‘Sir Robert Cotton’s Treatise concerning the meanes how
the Kinge maie leuey monies.’

Imperfect, ending (f. 14) with ‘5" [ printed 50£] for renewing them, and
soe every one that ;> which nearly corresponds with the text on the top of
p. 21 in ‘An Abstract out of the Records of the Tower, touching The Kings
Revenue, &c. By Sir Robert Cotton &c. London (without date). Printed
for G. Tomlinson T. A. and A. C.’

2. ‘A breefe Declaration of those thinges whiche the Duke of
Norfolck hathe omitted in his examinacones touchinge the whole
proceedinges with the Queene of Scotts, either by him selfe or any
other to his knowlidg before his first trouble or since. Dated
the 10 of November, An° 1571. Who beinge comaunded by her
Ma*® to set doune the truthe, he writethe as followethe.’

The confession occupies about 20 pages, written in a small hand, and is

perhaps that alluded to in his letter among the Burleigh Papers (Murdin),
p. 164.

3. ‘The Jnvyntory of all such goods, stuf, plate, juels, and quyk
catell, which late were the right honorable lord Thomas, Duke of
Norff., remaynyng in the Castell of Framyngham and thereaboute
in the countie of Suff, taken by John Seint-clere, esquyer, appre-
ciator generall to the most reverente father in God, Thomas, lord
Legate, Cardynall, and Archbishop of Yorke, the xx viiuith daye of
the moneth of Maye, A° dni m'”° quingentesimo vicesimo q’rto.’

The inventory is on 30 pages, and apparently ina hand of the time. The
Duke died on 18 May, 1524, according to the Obitus in Martin’s Thetford,
p. 122.

4. ‘The Historie of Actions done in England about the be-
ginynge of the raigne of King James, written and set forth by an
unknowne author, concernynge Hssex, Carr, Northampton and
Overbury.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 197

The MS. on paper, in folio, on 69 ff., is imperfect, not containing ‘Sir
Francis Bacon his speech at the Arraignment of the Earle of Somerset,
which is found at the end of the pamphlet, entitled ‘The Five Yeares of
King James, or The Condition of the State of England, and the Relation
it had to other provinces. Written by S* Foulk Greville, late Lord Brook.
London, Printed for W. R. in the year 1643.’ See Harleian Misceil. ναι. 407,
note.

5. A folio, written on paper, in a fine running legal hand.

A law Tract, entitled,

‘ The Arguments and Opinions concerninge the case of Shippe
Money, of Sir John Brampston, Knight, Lord Chief Justice of the
Kinge’s Bench, in the Exchequer Chamber, the 9 of June, Trin.
14 Caroli. 1638,

It contains 32 folios, written on both sides, of about 24 lines each.
The case is reported at full length in the State Trials (Howell), Vol. m.

6. Further arguments on the same subject: and in the same
handwriting: on 16 folios.

7. A folio, on parchment, measuring 12 inches by 8 inches,
of 12 leaves, and 2 leaves of paper preceding them.

‘ Computus omnium et singulorum Ballivorum collectorum re-
ceptorum et firmariorum terrarum possessionum et reverencionum
spiritualium et temporalium Episcopati Norvicencis pertinentium
in com. Norff et Suff., a.v. 1626.

8. A small quarto, on paper, of 26 pages, in good preser-
vation.

An account of the persons THAT ARE NOBLE, and their ranks ;
and a few remarks on Heraldry. ‘A consideracion of the orricE
AND purty oF A Heravtp in England drawn out of sundry obser-
vacions by John Doddridge the kinges Solicitor Generall at the
instance of H. Earle of Northampton in August 1605.’ ‘ A cata-
logue of the Nosiniry or ΕΝ ΟΊ ΑΝ Ὁ according to their creations,
temp. Jac. I. This is in a different hand from the two former.

9. A quarto, on paper, 29 leaves, of 38 lines in each, written
on one side only, handwriting uniform.

A copy (modern) of part of MS. mmcceexxxviij. 6, 7, 8, in
Bibl. Reg. Paris.

198 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The inscribed title is
“Ἥρωνος Γεηπονικὸν βιβλίον.

See Mémoires présentées par divers savants a l Académie des
Inscriptions, Premitre Siere, Tom. ry. 4to. Paris, 1854, for a full
account of the persons named Heron and their works; and p. 161
sqq. for a notice of the Paris MS. 2438, from which this is copied.

The contents of the MS, are

I. A fragment, “᾿Εκ τῶν τοῦ “H pwvos περὶ τῶν τῆς

Γεωμετρίας καὶ Σ τερεωμετρίας ὀνομάτων.

The whole appears printed in a volume with the following title,
‘Euclidis Elementorum liber primus, item Heronis Alexandrini
vocabula quedam geometrica, antehac nunquam edita Greece et

Latine, Per M. Cunradum Dasypodium, &c. Argentinze, 1571.
[In the Library Y. 15. 44.]

Begins:
, « \ “ / ,
Τίνες αἱ γενικαὶ τῶν σχημάτων διαφοραί.
Ends :
καλεῖται δὲ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο καὶ τετράεδρον.
Four pages.
ce > \ 2: , ᾿
II. Hpowvos εἰσαγωγαὶ τῶν “εωμετρουμένων.
Begins:
Ἢ ἐπίπεδος γεωμετρία συνέστηκεν, k.T.r.
Ends:

ὁ δὲ στερεὸς πῆχυς ἔχει πόδας ἢ παλαιστὰς ACB δακτύλους Τβψὲ.".
It proceeds on the same page:
Ἥρωνος ἀρχὴ τῶν γεωμετρουμένων. Καθὼς ἡμᾶς ὁ παλαιὸς διδάσκει
λόγος, κιτ.λ.

With which words Fabricius states that his MS. Εἰσαγωγή, &c. commences
(nondum quod sciam edita). Fabr. Vol. rv. p. 239.
This MS. is illustrated with figures.

III. “H pwvos μετρικά.
Begins : a
Τὸ ἰούγερον ἔχει dkaivas o, κιτ.λ.
Ends:
ἔστω χώρα τρίγωνος ἰσοσκ.
where the copyist desists, shewing that what followed was a repetition of a
paragraph in the Ist page, with some variations collated there. Three pages.
ΓΥ. ἽἭἭρωνος περὶ μέτρων.
Begins:

Tov μὲν στερεῶν ἐστὶν εἴδη TY.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 199

Ends:
καὶ ἕξεις ἀδιασφάλτους τὰς μεθόδους.

Five pages.

Part of this in the original MS. was a repetition of the margin of ὃ m1. ;
the variations are there collated, and the passages common to both omitted here.

In the Benedictine Analect. Gree. (Lutet. Paris, 1688) are to be found
‘Excerpta ex Herone Geometra de Mensuris,’ with the following preface,
‘Heronis Geometria integra habetur in Codice Regio 2724, Quam quidem
totam edere presentis non est instituti, quod longiuscula sit, et ad volumen
integrum conficiendum sola sufficiat.’ Only a very little in the few scraps
of the author that follow is to be found in the MS., which would accord-
ingly appear to be a selection made on a different principle.

V. Ἐὐκλείδον EvOuper pica.

Begins :

Τῶν εὐθυμετρικῶν διαστημάτων.

Ends :

ἔχει ὁ στερεὸς πούς.
(Apparently mutilated.) Five pages.

VI. Βιβλίον πρῶτον.

Τὰ διαφόροις τῶν παλαιῶν περί τε γεωργίας καὶ ἐπιμελείας φυτῶν &e.
et sic que sequuntur ad finem MS, Γεωπονικὰ Constantino Cesari vulgo attri-
buta (omissa prefatione que precedit librum Γεωπονικῶν); these latter words
in a later hand.

The whole MS. seems to have been carelessly copied ; but the paging of
the original MS. is noted in the margin.

10. On 8 small leaves of paper, written with faint ink, and
with fainter rubrics, is a fragment of

Μαξίμου μοναχοῦ ἐξήγησις περὶ τοῦ πάσχα.

The fragment is the portion printed in Uranologion, D. Petavii (Fol.
Lutet. Par. 1630,) pp. 317—3826. vi—xvu1.. It is followed by 2 leaves,
containing 4 tables, in each of which the months are given with Latin names
in Greek characters.

11. An 8vo. on paper, 8 pages of 21 lines each, with good
margins, writing of about the xvth century, with emendations in a
different hand. Apparently the remainder of the MS., of part of
which § 9 is a copy.

Begins in red,

“ἀρχὴ σὺν θῶ τοῦ γεηπονικοῦ βιβλίου.

In black,

“πολλοῖς μὲν καὶ ἄλλοις βασιλεῦσι. κ.τ,λ.

The preface referred to in the conclusion of the preceding MS.

200 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

There follow eight chapters, nearly, about one line of the 8th being want-

ing; the last page ends with
στρατοπέδων κίνησις.

The book has been edited anonymously at Basle, 1539, 12mo0; also
by Pet. Needham, Coll. D. Joh. Cant. Soc. 8vo. 1704, who has collated this
MS.; and, finally, by Niclas, 2 vols. 8vo. Leipsic. The last two editions with
a later version.

The question of the name and date of the author, &c. are discussed very
fully, but without any very certain conclusion, in the prolegomena to these
editions, and by Fabricius, Bibl. Grec. Vol. vi. 16—28. The MS. has
suffered corrections and annotations both marginal and interlinear. One
requires remark: viz. in the passage in the preface, ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὐτυχοίης ὦ δικαιώ-
tare δέσποτα κωνσταντῖνε TO τέρπνον τῆς πορφύρας ἀπάνθισμα, where the
marginal note is: ‘ Constantinum 1V. Pogonatum alloquitur (cireum ann.
670). Needham bases an argument on the passage, and is followed by others ;
but the word κωνσταντῖνε is written over an erasure, and apparently by
another hand. There is an apparent connexion between this MS. and that
marked ‘G’ in Niclas’ edition, as if that were copied from this by one who
read the characters incorrectly.

174 Dd. m1. 87.

A Volume of Tracts.

1. Debates in the House of Commons, 1680, on the Exclu-
sion Bill.

The particulars are the following:

On pp. 1—10. The speeches of Lord Lovelace, M' Boscowing, δ᾽ William
Jones, Coll Titus.

On pp. 11—17. The proceedings of the House on Noy. 16th, 1680, and
Noy. 17, with the speeches on the latter day of Sir Nicholas Cary, Sir
William Jones, Lorey Hide, M* Hambden, Μ' Herboard, Sir Edward
Dearing, S* Thomas Player, M* Vernon, Coll Titus, Lord Russell, S* Henry
Capell, Sir Francis Warrington, Sir William Temple, M* Deering, Μ᾽ Mont-
ague: respecting the Address to His Majesty.

On pp. 17—20 is an account of proceedings of ‘ November 15,’ but the
speech attributed to Mt Trenchard accords with that put into the mouth of
Μ' Powle in Parl. Hist. 1v. p. 1227, during the debate, on Nov. 23, relating
to the charge of Chief Justice Scroggs to the Grand Jury of Middlesex.

On pp. 20, 21. ‘Severall Debates vpon the Articles reported by the
Committee ag*t Sir W™ Scroggs.’

On pp. 22—25 is ‘M* Whartons Speech’ on the 3rd reading of the Exclu-
sion Bill, according to Parl. Hist. rv. p. 1206.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 201

2. A small folio, on paper, in a very modern hand, perhaps
as late as the xviiith century, containing 10 leaves, the last
of which is blank, each page containing about 45 lines.

M. T. Crczrontis Synonyma. ‘Ex Cod, Lat. MS. n. 138.

Arundel.’
The first words of the MS. are
C. Jan Victurino suo salutem dicit. Collegi ea que pluribus modis
dicerentur, quo uberior promptiorque esset oratio.
Ends with the words
Vitare : declinare, fugere.

The colophon supplies the title.

For an account of this Lexicon and the editions of it, see Fabricius, Bib/.
Lat. Vol. 1. p. 214 (Ed. Ern.): in the edition of Ascensius the epistle is
inscribed, ‘Cicero Lucio Venturio salutem:’ and the production has been
frequently ascribed to Cicero. The Arundel MS. itself commences (according
to Cat. MSS. Bibl. Arund. p. 34) with the words ‘ Cicero Victurino suo.’

3. ‘At Whitehall the 6. of July, 1616,’ precedes the list of
those present, which forms the heading to the Account of aoe
occurred at the Council, concerning Commendams.

For the substance of this MS. see Carte, 1v. pp. 835—9. Compare 8 5.

4. A quarto, on parchment, containing 38 ff., with 42 lines
in each page. Date, the xvth century.

Expositio SEQUENTIARUM SECUNDUM USUM SARUM

Begins (f 1a):

[S Jalus eterna indeficiens mundi vita...

Ends (f. 38 a):

Explicit bonus tractatus super Sequencias. Amen.

This has been printed by Julianus Notarius, London, 1510, at the end
of the volume entitled ‘ Expositio Hymnorum totius anni secundum usum
Sarum.’ The MS. differs slightly from the printed book.

5. A folio, written on paper, in an obscure and in places
illegible hand, a Law Tract, entitled the ‘ Comendum (sic) Case,
xaxrid’. Oct. 1616, or more properly

‘Notes of Baron Bromley’s Arguments in the Exchequer
Chamber.’

It contains 6 folios, written on both sides, 54 lines to the page, terminat-
ing abruptly, as though the remainder were lost.

The case itself, ‘Coult and Glover v. Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry,’
is reported at length in Hobart’s Reports and in Rolle’s Reports.

6. On twelve pages folio, written in a small law-hand, are
Extracts from Charters granted to the city of London.

209 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The first extract is from the Charter of William I. to the city of London.
The last is ‘ Nota pro prisis vini,’ from the Articles in the Charters of Hen.
VI. and Edw. 1V. They appear to have been made for the preparation of a
new charter.

7. Fol. pp. 27. ‘ Wraynham’s Case: or a Vindication of the
Lord Chancellor Bacon,’
is the title to a tract ‘first published from the Original Manuscript,’ in
London, 1725. This MS. appears to be a transcript from the Original, and
to have been corrected in some places: it differs from the printed copy in
wanting the title and the surnames of some of the judges.

8. Fol. pp. 4. Address before the right honorable and worthy
lords of the Exchequer (?) by the Recorder (Sir H. Montague 2)
in the name of the city of London, on presenting a Lord Mayor.

It begins:

Such as behold the face of the sunne see in the body of that great
light a beautie deserving love and meruile...making them jilios Aurore,
sonnes of the mourninge...

And ends with the wish,

that every day may come crowned and glorious with some fresh. or
flourishinge new felicitie.

This copy has a few lacune : one is for the name of the L. Mayor.

9. On 8 ff. ‘ Notes of the King’s speech in the higher house
of Parliam*, 19 February, 1623.

This differs but very slightly from that given in Parl. Hist. Vol. 1, 1373.
After this on 2 ff. follows the speech of the Lord Keeper, appointing Saturday
for the Commons to choose a speaker.

After some blank leaves follow

10. ‘Notes of his Ma'** speech in the higher house of Par-
liamt. 29° Maij, 1624.’

This is more complete, especially in what relates to grievances, than
the report given in Parl. Hist. 1. p. 1501, where it is stated that ‘'This
speech is most miserably curtail’d in Rushworth ; nor is it entered at all in
the Journals, or elsewhere in the printed historians. We have recovered it
from an old Manuscript Collection of Parliamentary Proceedings, in this and
the next reigns, communicated by Sir John Napier, of Bedfordshire, Bart.’

Then follow what seem to be his Majesty’s Answers to each bill read by
the Clerk of Parliament. (See Lords’ Journals, 21 Jacobi.)

(a) ‘Concerning the Act for the Saboth,’ upon which the King puts his
veto. It appears to have been the same as 1 Car. I. ¢. 1.

(b) ‘Concerning the Act of Recusants,’ upon which the King puts his
veto, after declaring his zeal against the papists.

(6) ‘Concerning the Burgesses of Durham,’ upon which the K. puts his
veto.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 208

(d) ‘Against Supersedeas and Certioraries to remove Indictments before
Justices of the peace...’ ‘His Majesty lett it passe.’ 21 Jac. I. ¢.8.

(e) ‘Against Concealments.’ It is spoken of by the K. as laying a bur-
then upon Lord Carew now employed in France, ec. 2.

(f) ‘For the naturalisation of Jacobson, the King’s jeweller, deferred
till the next session.

(9) ‘Concerning the passing of York house to the Duke of Bucking-
ham,’ c. 30.

(4) ‘Concerning an Act tomake my Lord Treasurers lands lyable to the
payment of debts.’ In his speech the K. threatens every one who ‘ com-
playnes to Parliament except he first seek leave of me ;’ is content to pass
the bill under protest, ‘reserving his right to determine the amount of the
Treasurer's guilt.’

(i) ‘Concerning the easie passing of Licenses of Alienations.. This Act
is to be ‘stayed till next session :᾿ see 1 Car. I. ¢. 5.

(j) ‘An Act for three subsidies and three fifteenths.’ 21 Jacobi I. ¢. 34.

(k) ‘An Act for his Ma" most gracious and free pardon.’ c. 35.

In his speech dismissing Parliament the K. exhorts them all to consider
the good of the kingdom, in particular the Bishops to ‘be careful on both
sides against papists and puritans,’ alludes to ‘complaints about the deco-
rations of the churches, commends the Bishop of Norwich. ‘And soe I
leave you for this time.’

11. Fol. pp. 7. ‘Notes of y® Lo. Ch. Justice Crews speech,
sworn Ch. Justice the 27 January, 1624.’

Four 4to pages in shorthand follow: at the top of the first is the date 27
Jan. 1624; on the first page also occur the quotations, ‘Non querendum
quem eligere sed, &c.,’ and ‘Non pretori Catonem sed Catoni pretorem
ducem fero,’ above the corresponding symbols.

12. Fol. pp. 3. The King’s Speech at the opening of Parlia-
ment, 1625.

There are many erasures and corrections, which give it the appearance of

being a rough draught of that printed in the Lords’ Journals.
13. Fol. pp. 10. ‘Sir John Ellyott’s Speech.’

This is the inscription at the beginning and end of this speech, which is
ascribed, in Parl. Hist. 11. p. 14, to Sir Robert Cotton, being taken from his
Posthumous Works, published by Mr Howell, anno 1651.

14. A decree in the case of the advowson of North Cadbury,

‘Whether Baron Ewens or the Colledg (Emmanuel) ought to have the
advowson.’

15. Fol. p. 1. ‘A Coppie of a Commission granted to my Lo.
Hais and S' Tho. Edmonds, to treat of and conclud a marriage
betweene Prince Charles and Christian 2 daughter of Fraunce.’

204 JATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The Commission, dated 8 June, 1616, is printed in Rymer, Feadera,
xvi. 788.

16. A Report of the Duke of Buckingham’s Negociations
in Spain.

One point of difference between this and the accounts given in the Lords’
Journals, and by Rymer, Federa, xvi. p. 552, from which two that in the
Parl. Hist. is compiled, is that the MS. report of the Duke’s proceedings
is in the first person, and in this respect it differs also from the reports
given by Rushworth and others.

It is imperfect, commencing with, ‘being persuaded they could saye no-
thing to me which I had not heard before:’ the ensuing paragraph corre-
sponds to Rymer, p. 561.

It also differs from the printed accounts in the arrangement of the
various letters: some of which are curtailed, and others are entirely omitted ;
but it contains the principal details of the proceedings in Parliament to
March 1. It next gives the Memorial presented by both Houses, and the
Answer returned by the King ‘on Palme Sunday 21° Martii 1623 at White-
hall.’ For the report of these which the Lord Keeper made to Parliament,
see Lords’ Journals, March 24.

17. pp. 5. A copy of a speech to ‘ My Lords,’ by one who
makes abject submission to the King.

He had been 7 years in the King’s service, and in high favour; but was
now ‘a prisoner unto justice.’

18. pp. 10. Sir W. Raleigh’s last speech.

It begins :

‘I was yesterday taken out of my bedd in a strong fit of a fever
which much weakened me, and whose untimeliness forbearinge no
occasion nor place I likewise expect to-day.’

It then proceeds in nearly the same words as the report in his Life by
Wm. Oldys (fol. 1786, and reprinted in Works of Sir W. R. Oxf. 1829, Vol. 1.
pp. 558—563), giving his concluding words more at length, and the cireum-
stances of his death less in detail; see also that given in the Appendix,
Vol. vin. of Works.

19. pp. 8. ‘Noctes Templarize. A Briefe Chronicle of the
darke Raigne of the bright Prince of burning Love.’

See Pearce’s History of the Inns of Court, Sc. 8vo. 1848 ; also D’Israeli,
Curiosities of Literature—Saturnalia.

On the waste leaf are mottoes for sergeants’ rings.

20. A small quarto, on parchment, of 25 leaves, in good
preservation generally, but not continuous.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 205

Fragments of the CarruLtary or tHe ABBEY or OsuLvEs-

ΤΟΝ, or Ouston, Leicestershire.

Each article has a distinct title and the letters are rubricated. None of
them appear to have been printed, and they are thus entitled.

1. Obligatio prefati Abbatis [de Osulveston] facta domine Amicie [de
Lincoln] de centum solidis [annuatim solvendis] eidem pro quieta clamatione
[46 terris et tenementis in Hungarton ].

The end of another deed precedes this.

2. Carta Rob. Jardin de Hungarton de tota terra sua in Hungarton
cum tofto et crofto cum 1 pari cirotecarum et 1 oboli redditus concessa
canonicis de Osolveston in Hungarton [anno 1256 ].

3. Carta prima Rob. Jardin de terris suis cum tofto et crofto in Hun-
garton.

4. Carta Will. Pykard de 1 mesuagio cum tofto et crofto et una vir-
gata terre.

5. Carta Thome de Lincoln de 1 virgata terre cum tofto et crofto data
Petro Gameli [de Berkebi].

6. Carta ejusdem Th. de 1 virgata terre cum tofto et crofto concessa
Rogero [_clerico de } Berisbi.

7. Carta W. custodis Hospitalis Sti Johannis Leycestrie de tribus buttis
[terre in Hungarton ] per excambium.

8. Carta Simonis de Hibernia de jure et clamio unius butte.

9. Cirographum de 1 acra terre per excambium cum Will. filio Rich.
Aboveton.

10. Quietaclamatio Johannis Fabri de Hungarton in quadam parte selionis.

11. Quieta clamatio Simonis Doghet de 1 tofto sacristario in Osolveston.

12. Demissio unius culture que vocatur Prestreys in campo de Osol-
veston Will. Rectori ecclesie de Knossington ad terminum vite. {Anno 1211. ]

13. Demissio predicte culture Rob. rectori ecclesie prefate ad terminum
vite. [Anno 1313.]

14. Mandatum Decani de Arcubus Lond. directum Decano de Gertre
super dimissione domini Radulphi de Morcote rectoris de Knossington ab
examine Curie Cantuar. pro insufficiente probatione appellationis inter
eundem et abbatem de Osolveston supra quibusdam decimis. [Anno 1827. ]

15. De fine controversie inter predictum abbatem et Radulphum rec-
torem pro decimis predictis. [2 Edw. ITI.]

16. Demissio unius culture que vocatur Estbreche in campo de Osol-
veston predicto rectori.

17. Certificatorium Decani de Framelond de mandato domini Episcopi
ad citandum Alanum rectorem ecclesie de Knossington ad respondendum
coram justiciariis domini Regis Abbati de Osolveston de abductione 1 vacce
et 1 vituli et aliorum bonorum suorum.

18. De finali concordia inter Abbatem de Osolveston et Johannem per-
sonam de Knossington juxta asportationum dec. &c.

206 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

19. Carta Alicie Priur de 1 tofto dato Thome Gore de Knossington.
[10 Edw. II. ]

20. Carta Willelmi Gore de uno mesuagio concesso Agneti matri sue
in Knossington.

21. Carta Willelmi et Henrici filiorum Thome Gore de predicto tofto
concesso domino Willelmo de Balbeworth et cet. [97 Edw. 111.

22. Quieta clamatio Margerie Nowers de redditu 18 denar. de predicto
tofto prefatis Willelmo et cet. [97 Edw. 111.

23. Quieta clamatio Johannis de Hiltone de 7 acris 3 rodis et dim. rode
terre Aluredo clerico. [5 Edw. III.]

24. Carta Willelmi persone de Erdeburgh in 1 messuagio concesso
domino Willelmo de Balbeworth et cet. [20 Edw. III. ]
25. Licentia Thome de Erdyngtone concessa predictis domino Willelmo

de Balbeworth [et cet.] predicto tenemento assignando abbati et conventui
de Osolveston. [16 Ric. IT.]

26. Carta Gilberti le lardener de prato quod vocatur Heringholme
[prope Leicestrie] concesso Ivoni aurifabro.

27. Quieta clamatio predicti Gilberti de predicto prato canonicis de
Osolveston post mortem predicti Ivonis et Emme.

28. Concessio et quiecta clamatio Willelmi Scot de predicto prato
monasterio de Osolveston.

29. Quieta clamatio Ivonis aurifabri de predicto prato monachis de
Osolveston.

30. Carta Roberti ffine de 12 den. et 2 caponibus reddendis ex prato
predicti concessis prefatis canonibus.

381. Carta Willelmi Davet de eodem prato concesso predicto Monas-
terio.

32. Carta Walteri Tychene de terra sua in parochia Sti Martini con-
cessa canonicis predictis.

33. Carta Johannis Passelewe presbiteri de vi. den. 3 gallinis et 1 gallo
exeuntibus de dicta terra.

34. Carta Thome Costeyn de 12 den. exeuntibus de prefata terra con-
cessis canonicis predictis.

35. Carta Petronille Winfrey de vi. den. et 1 gallina exeuntibus de
supradicta terra. [Anno 1271.]

36. Carta Willelmi Patricii de dono terre sue Roberto filio Osmundi
Leycestrie.

37. Carta Roberti filii Osmundi de dono unius mesuagii [in Leicestria ]
monasterio de Osolveston.

The end of an imperfect deed precedes No. 38, owing to the loss of some
leaves. ;

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 207

38. Licentia perquisita in curia Magistri de Rothele ad mortificandum
predicta tenementa ac et terras et tenementa quondam Domini W. persone
de Erdburgh in Mardfeld South. Mon. de Osolveston. [87 Edw. III.]

39. Carta Roberti Abbot de 1 mesuagio ac terris et tenementis [in Mard-
feld North] concessis Galfrido Hardy. [14 Edw. III. ]

40. Carta Galfridi Hardy et Henrici fratris ejus de 1 mesuagio 12 acris
et 1 roda terre datis Domino Willelmo de Burgh [persona de Balbeworth]
et Johanni fitz Geffrey [de Burgh]. [2 Rich. 11.]}

41. Carta prefati Galfridi de 1 mesuagio et 8 et dim. acris et 3 quad-
rantibus terre concessis dictis Willelmo et Johanni. [8 Rich. IIT.]

42. Carta Galfridi Abovetone de 1 roda terre ac reversione tenementorum
Galfridi Hardy et Agnetis uxoris ejus post decessum predicte Agnetis con-
cessis dominis Willelmo persone de Balbeworth, &c. (42 Edw. 111.

43. Littera attornacia Henrici Hardy ad liberandam seisinam domino
Willelmo persone de Balbeworth et Johanni fitz Geffrey de Erdeburgh in
omnibus tenementis que habuit cum G. Hardy fratre suo. [2 Rich. IL]

44. Quieta clamatio Johannis fitz Geffrey de [Burgh de] prefatis tene-
mentis [in Mardfeld North] concessis Johanni Hylpesham. [12 Rich. 11.7

45, Licentia obtenta a Domino manerii de Rothele ad mortificandum
3 mesuagia 22 acras terre et 1 croftum et reversionem trium acrarum terre
monasterio de Osolveston. [16 Rich. II.] .

46. Littera attornacia ad liberandam seisinam in prefatis tenementis
abbati de Osolveston. [16 Rich. IT.]

47. Carta feoffementi predictorum domini Willelmi de Burgh et Jo-
hannis Kylpesham de omnibus terris prenominatis.

48. Sentencia Magistri Rogeri delegati ad observanciam cantarie pre-
dicte. [Roger de Fuldon, auditor of the Bishop of Lincoln. Chantry in
the chapel at Mardfeld. Anno 1256. ]

49. Licentia domini Johannis episcopi Lincoln. ad celebrandum ibidem
dum sibi placuerit. [Anno13 .]

50. Memorandum de principali Agnetis filie et heredis Hugonis Abbote
de Mardfeld. [Anno 1281. ]

51. Carta Galfridi de Mardfeld clerici de 1 roda terre concessa Capelle
Ste. Marie de Osolveston.

52. Carta Roberti Baldewyne de quadam parte mesuagii et 6 acris
terre [in Mardefeld North ] concessis Willelmo Baldewyne.

53, Carta prefati Willelmi [cementarii de Newbolt] de donatione pre-
dictorum tenementorum domino W. filio Richardi de Osolveston, &c.

54, Litera attornacia predicti Willelmi cementarii ad liberandam seisi-
nam predictorum tenementorum eisdem. [23 Edw. 111.]

55. Carta Willelmi filii Simonis de Mardfelde de molendino ventricio
ibidem concesso canonicis de Osolveston. [21 Edw. III] -

Some sheets are wanting here.

56. Carta Andre fili Warini de Muston de 7 selionibus terre in campis
de Muston concessis Willelmo de Colevil et Hesteline uxori ejus.

208 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

57. Carta prefati Andre de uno gardino concesso eidem Willelmo et
Hesteline.

58. Quieta clamatio Willelmi Lutipati de 23 selionibus prefato Willelmo
de Colevil.

59. Quieta clamatio Mathei de Bosco de terra Willelmi fratris sui Wil-
lelmo de Colevill.

60. Conventio indentata inter Simonem filium Gilberti de Muston et
Willelmum de Colevill de 4 selionibus per excambium.

61. Carta Hugonis filii Ricardi de uno selione concesso prefato Willelmo.

62. Carta Henrici Colevill de uno tofto in Normanton concesso prefatis
Willelmo et Hesteline.

63. Carta prefati Willelmi de 1 bovata terre cum tofto et crofto con-
cessa Thome filio suo.

64. Donatio Rogeri de Colevill seu de Manerio de Mustone cum per-
tinentibus suis concessa prefato Rogero.

65. Perquisitio Walteri de Colevill de 1 mesuagio et tota terra prefati
Rogeri in Mustone.

66. Carta Ricardi filii Rogeri [de Muston] de 15 selionibus [in Muston ]
concessis predicto Waltero per excambium.

67. Carta Ricardi clerici de Mustone de septem selionibus concessis
predicto Waltero.

68. Carta Roberti Butillier de 1 virgata terre et 2 toftis concessis
Ysolde filie sue.

69. Carta ejusdem Isolde de prefatis tenementis suis concessis Rogero
de Colevill.

70. Carta Willelmi Lutipati de 7 selionibus concessis prefato Rogero.

71. Quieta clamatio Willelmi Pincerne de 2 bovatis terre et catallis
Hugonis filii Ede eidem Rogero.

72. Perquisitio Henrici de Colevile de 5 selionibus [in Normanton] de
Nicholao rectore de Botilleford per excambium.

73. Carta Luce filii sacerdotis de 10 selionibus concessis prefato Henrico
per excambium.

Some leaves wanting here.

74. [Fragment of a deed granting the Manors of Muston and Normanton
to the Canons, and founding a chantry in the chapel on the north side of
the Abbey, for the souls of some members of the family of Colevill, in the
year 45 Edw. III]

75. Litera attornacia ad liberandam seisinam predictis Abbati et con-
ventui de predictis Maneriis [de Muston et Normanton]. [45 Edw. III.]

76. Quieta clamatio Ade Lymbergh de predictis maneriis prefatis abbati
et conventui. [45 Edw. III.]

77. Carta Anketilli [de Saucey] de dimidiate Neubolt. R. filio Osmundi.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 209

78. Carta Roberti filii Osmundi de donacione medietatis Neubolt ecclesie
de Osolveston.

79. Carta prefati Roberti de donacione predicta.

80. Carta prefati Ricardi de Neubolt de predictis tenementis [1 mes-
suagio et 4 acris 1 roda terre in Newbolt Marfeld et Osolveston] concessis
Henrico vicario de Osolveston.

81. Carta Edwardi [III.] regis concessa prefato Henrico ad assignanda
predicta tenementa monasterio de Osolveston.

82. Carta supradicti Henrici de predictis tenementis quondam Ricardi
de Neubolt in Neubolt et Mardfeld concessis ecclesie de Osolveston.

83. Quieta clamatio prefati Henrici de 1 acra et dim. terre in campo
de Osolveston concessis ecclesie predicte.

84. Quietaclamatio Nicholai Burdet de supradictis messuagiis et virgata
terre concessis ecclesie predicte.

85. Dimissio Johannis de Conventre [de Neubolt] de capitali messuagio
et 3 virgatis terre ibidem Petro de Cotesmor. [91 Edw. III. ]

86. De fine levato in curia Domini Regis inter Johannem Raveneston
de Schepeshed et Willelmum filium Walteri de Melton de Manerio de
Neubolt cum pendentibus. {Anno 1287].

A few leaves wanting. Part of a deed of Simon de la Saucey commences
fol. 41.

87. Quieta clamatio predicti Simonis [de Saucy 1 de predictis in liberam
puram et perpetuam elemosinam.

88. Carta Roberti filii predicti Simonis de confirmatione omnium pre-
dictorum et concessione 2 selionum et terra pro stagno.

89. Demissio prefati Roberti de tota terra sua in Neubolt predicti
Abbati ad terminum 4 annorum.

90. Demissio Willelmi filii Wakelini [de Sesse ] custodis heredis Rogeri
predicti de tota terra sua in Neubolt Lusque ad plenam etatem dicti
heredis |.

91. Confirmatio Simonis filii Roberti Saucey de omnibus donationibus
predictis in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosinam.

92. Bulla Innocencii Pape de capella ibidem [de Neubolt}.

93. De cantaria servanda ibidem ad terminum vite J. de Coventrie, &c.

94. Concordia inter Abbatem de Osolveston et R. Burdet et W. de
Norton clericos pro facta 20 virgatarum terre in Norton et Stretton et 6 in
Galby.

95. Carta Johannis filii Roberti [de Norton] de uno tofto cum grangia
concesso Willelmo Ordriz rectori ibidem.

96. [Deed of Richard son of the above Robert concerning the same
toft }.

97. Carta prefati W. rectoris de predicto tofto concesso ecclesie de
Norton.

P

510 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

98. Carta prefati Johannis filii Roberti de predicta parte tofti concessa
ecclesie prenominate.
99. Carta Simonis filii prefati Roberti de eodem tofto concessa ut prius.

100. Confirmacio Roberti de Norton de terris et tenementis concessis
ecclesie predicte per Robertum avunculum suum.

101. De finali concordia inter abbatem de Osolveston et Willelmum
rectorem [de Norton] super pensione [ex ecclesia de Norton solvenda ].

102, Alia concordia inter abbatem et Willelmum de eadem pensione.

103. Extracte de Ragman [de terris Abbatiz ].

104. Inquisitio facta de libertatibus predicte Abbatie in pleno comitatu
[18 Hen. III. ]

105. Litere domini Edwardi Regis pro predictis libertatibus servandis
eidem Abbatie.

106. Ordinatio Vicarie ibidem.

The words inserted between brackets [ 1 are not in the original, but are
added to make the titles clearer.

21. A large octavo, written on vellum, in Norman French, in
the handwriting of about the xvth century.

‘Srarura Reenra primo anno regis Henrici Quinti ad vige-
simum tertium Henrici Sexti.’

It is divided into two parts; the 1st, containing the Statutes of Henry V.
is in good preservation, consisting of 21 folios of about 40 lines each, and
written on both sides. The writing is clear and legible.

Four blank folios intervene between this and the 2nd part, which com-
prises the Statutes of Henry VI.’s reign, in the same language and hand;
it contains 63 folios, with the same number of lines in each, written on
both sides; all but the last 8 folios are in good preservation, the last two
pages are illegible.

The Manuscript is merely a transcript of the Statutes.

Dd. m1. 88.

1—5. ‘Prauectiones Mosis Amyraupi Proressoris, in
diversos locos SS. habitee.’

1. A 12mo, on paper, 60 leaves.
‘In c. 24. Evang. S. Matth,

The last 6 leaves are in French, containing notes from yarious sources:
the rest in Latin.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. A a |

2. A small folio, on paper, 24 leaves.
‘ Expositio cap. 12. Hoang. S. Matth.’ Also,‘ In Mare. ὁ. 9,
v. 48. Preelectio.

3. A small folio, on paper, 15 leaves. On ἢ 44, is the date
Jan. 1661.
‘ Prelectio in Apocal. cap. 22. v. 1, and other passages.

4, A small folio, on paper, 20 leaves. On f. 3 ὁ, is the date
‘Inchoatee die Maij. 25°. anno 1660.’
‘ Prelectiones in capp. i. 11. Ep. ad Romanos.’

5. A small folio, on paper, 24 leaves.
‘ Explicatio dive. locorum in prima ad Corinth. Epistola.’

All these appear to be in the same handwriting; in Dd. x. 40 other ser-
mons on Rom. iii. iv. occur, copied by the same hand.

6. On paper, in folio, in a modern hand.
a. pp. 4. ‘Lter Britanniarum Antonine cum conjecturis de
nominibus hodiernis quorundam locorum.’

b. pp. 5—13. ‘Roberti Talbot Annotationes in eam partem
Itinerarti Antonini quee ad Britanniam pertinet.’

On p. 16 is the endorsement, ‘ Notz...... imperfecte et depravate.’ The
MS. terminates in a note on Durobrivas. See Leland’s Itinerary by Hearne,
Vol. it. Oxf. 1744: and the edition of the Itinerarium by G, Parthey and
M. Pinder. Berlin, 1848.

7. A quarto, on parchment, of 8 leaves, in good preservation,
except the first and last pages, which are much defaced.

A fragment of the Cartunary or THE Priory oF Coms-
WELL, in Kent.

There are no distinct titles to the several articles, and very little to point
out the divisions between them ; nor is there any rubrication. Its contents,
which are as follows, have not been printed, but are mentioned in Ellis’s ed.
of Dugd. Monast. tv. 419.

1. Deed of Geoffry de Bailloel granting 12 pence in East Flottendene.

2. Deed of Walter de Palindenne granting 8 pence to Willelm son of
Peter de Risdenne.

8. Release for the above made by the above Willelm to the canons of
Combwell.

4. Grant of 5 pence in Guthorst by Roger de Leibourne.

5. Grant of 5 pence in the same by Robert de Landregg.

6. Grant of 4 pence in the same by Walter de Cruce.

212 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Grant of 8 pence in the same by Eylnoch the smith.
8. Grant of 4 pence by Gunnilda de Patindenne.
9. Grant of 8 pence in Guthorst by Stephen Poteman.

10. Grant of 4 pence in the same by Elias de la Hamme.

11. Grant of all his land in Lullingstone by Willelm de Ros.

12. Grant of 12 pence in Lullingstone by Geoffry de Ros.

13. Deed concerning the above by Alured Piner.

14. Grant of 5 pounds in Merworthe and 12 pence at Clive by Eustace.

15. Confirmation of the above grant of his father Eustace by Roger de
Merworthe.

16. Confirmation of the same by John de Merworthe.

17. Deed of Alan de Reding concerning land in Hottewell Lane at
Canterbury and land at Bromlege and Littlehaye.

18. Deed of Nicholas son of Alulf Foleth concerning land and a wood
called Littlehey.

19 and 20. Deeds of Walter and Robert Ros, granting a rent of sixpence
and one acre of land at Sandherst.

21. Deed of John, son of John Palmer, of Sandherst, conveying a rent
of 2 shillings due by him for 4 acres of land, given by Walter Ros to the
Canons.

22. Deed of Thomas de Northebroc, son of Hugh, concerning 2 acres
and a virgate of land at Chart.

8. An octavo, on paper, 22 leaves.

‘Concio de miraculo v. panum, habita Oxoniis, regnante Hen-
rico VIII.”

The names of Henry VIII. and Queen Katherine occur in a bidding
prayer, which precedes the discourse.
On the outer leaf,
Nomina eorum pro quibus debet orare quilibet graduatus Universi-
tatis Oxoniensis.
Pro animabus
Humfridi ducis Glocesiriensis.
Ioannis Rey. Pat. Archiepisc. Cantuar.
Thome Rey. Pat. London. Episce.
Richardi Lychfylde Archidiac. Myddelsex.
Regis Henrici Septimi.
Domine Margaret Comitisse de Rychmond.
Thome Wollsey Cardinalis. Ebor. Archiepise.
Pro his omnibus ante Deum sublatis puris manibus et mentibus
divinam gratiam et subsidium imploremus. .

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 9213

9. A quarto, on paper, of 15 leaves, in good preservation.

‘Certain Peprerees declairing the Rosses consanguinity
and affinity to sundrey families, amongst which are Fairfax,
Constable, Shirley, Chester, the Earl of Shrewsbury, the Lord
Abergavenny, Savage, the Earl of Westmoreland, and the Lord
Berkeley.

This refers to George Manners, 17th Lord Roos, who died
A.D. 1513.

10. On 60 pages quarto, besides the dedication-leaf, written
in a neat hand of the xvirth century.

‘ The breath of an unfeed Lawyer, or, Beggers Rownd.’
It begins :
The more I looke vppon the face of this present world...
Ends:

...when the Pore mans advocate himself may speake what his inter-
taynment in the person of the Pore hath been here on earthe from the
firste Crescite et multiplicamini to the laste Venite ad judicium. Ὁ

The dedication, signed ‘Tho: Powell, is ‘To the right honorable
George Hardinge Baron Barkley of Barkleye Castle and Knighte of the
Bathe to the yllustryous Prince Charles ; and begins:

I bringe you heare a present of much worth,
It is a botle full of poore mens teares.

11. An octavo, on paper, 34 leaves.
A collection of prayers and meditations in Latin.

On the outside leaf are the words,
William Horwood 1561° A° salutis humane.
Horwoddi codex ego sum, lector bone, quare
Me errantem domino reddito queso meo.

12. A small quarto, on paper, 4 leaves.

The first three leaves contain prayers and ascriptions of praise to the
Virgin Mary, on the day of the Annunciation (v. f. 4a); the last leaf is
filled with humble congratulations to Queen Mary and rejoicings in the
prospect of royal issue from her.

The date is probably 1688, when Mary Beatrice was pregnant. A
single 12mo leaf follows containing a number of names with addresses in
an xvurth century hand.

13. A quarto paper tract containing 6 pages, written on both
sides in a good running hand of about the time of the affair
referred to in it:

214 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘Mr Alewander Akehurst’s charge 1654.

On one side of the 1st page is written, in darker ink, ‘ For these charges
he was confined by the short parliament, where he lay at Lambeth for about
half a year, and then the business being referred to Trinity Colledge (where
he was fellow, bursar, and vice-master) he was, after two or three meetings,
and some interposition of defence by the junior fellowes, ejected out of his
fellowship.’

The Pamphlet contains the ‘ Defendant’s Answer, as well as the charge.
See Cooper’s Annals, Vol. ut. p. 457.

14. A small quarto, on paper, 26 leaves.

‘An exposition on the former part of the 2nd chap. by St Luke,
or certain sermons on the Nativitie of Christ made by C. W.
A°. Dni 1646,

[Dedicated] ‘to the Right worshipful and right worthy John Leven-

thorpe, Barronet, and to the weldisposed and virtuous Mrs Margaret and
Mrs Dorothy Leventhorpe.’

15. Same size as in the preceding, and also in a hand of
the xvirth century: a fragment of eight leaves.

‘Tur Carecuism of the Councit of Trent dispos’d into
short discourses, or Discoursrs drawn out of the same Catechism,
being paraphras’d, translated, epitomiz’d, or enlarg’d, as occasion
servd. Incept. in Festo Exalt. S™° Crucis, 1686.’

-179 Dd. rv. 1—4.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

180 Dd, rv. 5.

A small paper book in quarto, containing 94 leaves, partly
paged, many of which are almost blank, ruled in order to contain
about thirty lines, written in different hands, partly as it seems of
the xvith, partly of the x vith centuries.

1. A Common-piace Book, consisting of Greek AND
Latin Sentences extracted from various AurHors.

Begins:
Anor. Voluptas Herculem a bello ad Omphaliam... (fol. 2.)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 215

2. Heaps or Sermons.
These commence at the other end of the book reversed.
Begins :
Luke xxiii. 42: And he sayde unto Jesus. (fol. penult.)
At both ends of the book are several proper names :
Ananias Farr. Richard Houlsworth. James King.

Also, at the beginning, ‘ Sebast. Barradas. Itinerarium filiorum Israel ex
/Egypto.’ (See Nouv. Biogr. Univ. Vol. 1v. p. 554. Paris. 1853.)

181 Dd. rv. 6.

A paper book, in small quarto, containing,

A Catatocur oF Books.

It appears to have been made before 1620, most of the books being of an
earlier date, though there are a few entered in various hands as late as 1670.
Class-marks are added to the entries, and on a leaf at the end is a ‘ Distributio
Librorum per classes:’ the classes ranging from A to Hh; a notation which
is still preserved in the University Library.

Dd. rv. 7—10.

82-185 See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

186 Dd. rv. 11.

A small quarto, on parchment, containing 90 leaves, in
double columns, with 33 lines in each column.

Probably of the xriuith or early part of the x1vth century.
The initial letters are variously coloured and ornamented.

1. ff. 1—66. ‘Jusrint Historre Painiprice er torius
MUNDI ORIGINES ET TERRE SITUS.’

Begins (after the preface ‘Cum multi ex Romanis:’)
Principio rerum gentium...

Ends :
in formam provincie redegit. (Lib. xnrv. ¢. ult.)
This MS. contains also the prologues to the histories of Pompeius Trogus.
The conclusion of the preface supplies the title.
2. ff. 66,67. A Lavin version oF A GREEK LIFE OF THE
PHILOSOPHER Secunpus, by William, Abbot of St Denys.

‘Incipit vita Secundi philosophi de Greco in Latinum translata a Magistro
Willelmo medico natione Provinciali. Hane secum de Constantinopoli 46.

216 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

tulit ; post factus monachus in cenobio Sancti Dionisii: ac postremo perfi-
citur Abbas ejusdem loci.’

Begins :
{SJecundus fuit philosophus: hie philosophatus est omni tempore
silentium conservans, et Pitagoricam ducens vitam.
Ends:
precepit (Adrianus imperator se.) ejus libros sacre bibliotece inseri
et intitulari.

Fabricius (Bibi. Gree. Lib. τι. ο. 13,) mentions an anonymous Greek life
of Secundus in MS. in which occurs a story about his being urged to speak
by the threats of an executioner: the same story occurs in this MS. (fol. 660.
col. 2.)

3. ff 6Sa—90 a. ‘ Liser pastoris nuntii penitentie man-
data ac similitudines ejus in quibus apparuit et locutus est Herme.’

Begins:

Qui enutriverat me, vendidit quandam puellam Rome...

Ends (Similitudo x. § 3):

Tu tantum emunda domum tuam. In munda enim domo libenter
habitabunt. Munde enim sunt atque caste.

The text differs materially from that printed by Hefele. Tiib. 1842.
On the inside of the cover of the volume is the name J. B. Hauting,
partly obliterated.

187 Dd. rv. 12.

A small quarto, on paper, 97 leaves, double columns, 39 lines
in each column, written in a small hand of the xvth century.

1. ff. La—53 a. Hizronymus contra Jovinianum. Opp.
Veron. 1735, T. τι. p. 287.
Begins:
Pauci admodum dies sunt quod sancti ex urbe fratres cujusdam michi
Joviniani commentariolos transmiserunt.
Ends:
quam sub consulibus Epicuri luxuriam susceperunt.
2. ff. 53a—97a. Ejusdem Expianatio 1n DanteLem Pro-
PHETAM. Opp. T. v. p. 617.

Begins:
Contra Danielem prophetam duodecimum librum scribit Porphirius.
Ends:

tune querendum est quid respondere debeamus.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 9117

188 Dd. τν. 19.
A quarto, on paper, of 16 leaves, some blank.

General heads of a Sermon on Psalm xxv. 7, with the begin-
ning of a Discourse on J ustTiricaTion.

189 Dd. rv. 14.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

190 Dd. rv. 15.

A paper book, in quarto, containing 52 leaves, written in a
clear hand of the xvrith century, containing

‘ReMARQUES 508 LA FRANCE,

It begins :

Il semble que ceste Monarchie tienne de |’Aristocratie et populaire

en apparence ; mais elle n’en tient qu’en apparence seulement...
It concludes with a statement on 10 leaves respecting,

‘ Estat General des pensions, que le Roy entend estre payées A Mes-
sieurs les princes, Seigneurs Ecclesiastiques, Gentilshommes officiers de
sa Ma* et a Messieurs du conseil d’estat et des finances et autres, pour
Vannée 1614.’

This does not appear in Catal. de [ Hist. de France. Départ. des Imprimés.

191 Dd. tv. 16.

A small quarto, on paper, in good preservation, consisting
of 327 leaves, paged, written in a neat small cursive hand, the
initial lines of treatises, and initial letters of paragraphs, being
rubricated in the earlier part of the volume.

The MS. seems to be written by different hands, although much resem-
bling each other. The MS. is entirely Greek, except the letter of N. Sagun-
tinus, which is in Latin. The number of lines in each page varies from 23
to 29. It was written at Florence, a.p. 1441, and probably belonged to
Nicholas of Saguntum, the Pope’s secretary (see below, fol. 323 6). It must
afterwards have had a French owner, as appears by the words written inside
the old vellum cover, ‘ Receuil. Gemisti et quedam alia.’

918 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

On a fly leaf at the beginning are the words, ‘ Late ΒΡ, of Ely’s MSS.
[i.e. Bishop More]: lent to M* Dechaire for M' Pearse of Edmund Hall.’

At the heading are the words, Is + X3.

- , \ , Ul
1, “τοῦ σοφωτάτου καὶ λογιωτάτου κυρίου Lewpryiou
~ nw >
τοῦ Veuicrov περὶ ἀρετων. fol. 1.

Begins:

> A > Ν -“

αρετὴ εστιν ἕξις.
On fol. 6 is a diagram representing the arrangement of virtues (τάξις

ἀρετῶν) : it is given also in printed editions of this treatise.

oe “᾿Αριστοτέλους περὶ ἀρετῶν». fol. 6.
Begins :

. ,
ἐπαινετὰ μὲν εἰσὶ (sic) Ta καλά.

This treatise ends in Weise’s edition (p. 915) with the words: τῆς δὲ
κακίας ἐστὶ τὰ ἐναντία: but this MS. has τὰ ἐναντία ταύτῃ" ἅπαντα δὲ τῆς
κακίας καὶ τὰ παρακολοθοῦντα αὐτῇ τῶν ψεγομένων ἐστίν : the present MS.
also differs from Weise in several other instances.

, ~ ~ ~
Os heres ᾿Αριστοτέλους ὅροι αρετῶν καὶ κακιῶν: ἀπὸ τῶν
ηθικῶν. fol. 8 ὃ.

Consists of extracts from the Nicomachean Ethics a little altered, as
may be seen by comparing the opening sentence with Book m. ¢. 6, § 15,
and § 3.

4, * ῥητὰ τινὰ ἀναγκαῖα καὶ χρήσιμα ἐκληφθέντα Kar.
ἐκλογὴν ἀπὸ τινων τῶν ᾿Αριστοτέλους πραγματειῶν, ὡς ἐφ᾽
ἑκάστοις διασαφηθήσεται" ἐλήφθη δὲ τὼ μὲν διὰ τὰς ἐννοίας,
τὰ δὲ διὰ τὴν λέξιν. fol. 11.

Consists of brief extracts from the treatises περὶ ἠθικῶν and περὶ ψυχῆς.
The opening sentence is taken from Eth. 1.4, § 5: ἀρκτέον μὲν yap ἀπὸ τῶν
γνωριμωτέρων, K.T As

5. “Εὐριπίδου. [Hecuba, 306—308]. [0]. 16.

᾽ » “ἃ \ ,
εν TOUTW (τῷὸοε) yep KAMVOUOCL, K. TA.

6. “ἀρχὴ τοῦ a τῶν εἰς (?) περὶ οὐρανοῦ. fol. 16 ὁ.

Contains the commencement of c. 1, of the treatise of Aristotle De Celo,
ending with the words τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶ πᾶν. (p, 127, Weise.)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 219

re “ἀρχὴ τοῦ ἃ τῶν ηθικῶν.᾽ fol. 17.
Extracts at greater or less length from all the Books of the Ethics
follow.

8. “ἐκ τοῦ ἃ τῶν τριῶν τῆς ῥητορικῆς Δριστοτέλους
βιβλίων. fol. 62.

Similar extracts from the Rhetoric.

9. A Co.tection or spurious Epistites or Brutus,
Evripipes, ὅσο. fol. 72.

Contains the prefatory letter of Μιθριδάτης βασιλεὺς Μιθριδάτει τῷ ἀνεψίῳ
in praise of the Epistles of Brutus. (See Bentley, Dissert. on Phalaris, 1. p. 89,
ed. Dyce.) The prefatory letter of Mithridates, the letters of Brutus and the
replies to them from the Lycians, Milesians, &c. amount to 70, and are
contained in the Aldine collection, but are differently arranged, and exhibit
in two instances different titles (besides many various readings) ; the two
epistles which in the Aldine collection are headed as relating to the Βίθυνοι,
being here said to relate to the Τάλλιοι. The five letters of Euripides are
the same as in the printed editions,

10. “᾿Αριστοτέλους ἐν τῷ περὶ κόσμου πρὸς ᾿Αλέξανδρον.
fol. 87.

The extract contains the last half of the last chapter de Mundo, beginning
with the words οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀνάγκην, p. 847 (Weise).

On fol. 87 ὃ. are four unspecified extracts from Aristotle. The first occurs
in the fragment περὶ σημείων (p. 979, Weise) : the other three will be found
in the work entitled De Mirabilibus, § 170, § 48, and § 95 (pp. 1000, 993,
995, ed. Weise), respectively.

11. “ τοῦ ev ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου ἀρχιεπισκόπου
Καισαρείας Καππαδοκίας τοῦ μεγαλοῦ λόγος πρὸς τοὺς νέους,
πῶς ἂν ἐξ ᾿Βλληνικῶν ὠφελοῖντο λόγων. fol. 88.

Begins :

πολλά με τὰ παρακαλοῦντα.
Ends:

ὃ μὴ πάθοιτε viv ὑμεῖς τοὺς ὀρθῶς ἔχοντας τῶν λόγων ἀποφεύ-
γοντες.
Ed. Bened. t. π. pp. 173—185, where the last sentence is differently read-
12. An anonymous life of Homer, fol. 98, ὁ.
Begins:

Ὅμηρος ὁ ποιητὴς υἱὸς ἣν κατὰ μέν Twas Μάρωνος (sic) καὶ Ὑρνηθοῦς,
Ke Tray Nn

220 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends :
τινὲς δὲ προστιθέασιν αὐτῷ καὶ παιγνιά τινα, Mapyirny, καὶ Barpa-
χομυομαχίαν.

This life agrees substantially with the Τένος ‘Opypov, published by Wester-
mann (Biographi, pp. 27, 28), and others, but is longer than his text, agree-
ing very nearly with the MSS. R and M, whose readings are cited in his
notes.

19. “᾿Αριστοτέλους ἐκ τῆς πρὸς ᾿Αλέξανδρον ῥητορικῆς ἐν
τῷ τέλει. fol. 99.

Begins with the words χρὴ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, cap, 88, § 2, p. 934,
(ed. Weise,) and proceeds to the end. The concluding part which Weise

brackets occurs in this MS. This treatise is now considered to be the work
of Anaximenes. See Spengel’s Rhetores Greci, Vol. τ.

14. “ἐκ τοῦ ¥ τῶν περὶ ῥητορικῆς ᾿Αριστοτέλους. fol, 101.
Begins, Rhet. Lib. τι. (not m1.) ¢. 4, med.:

- Ν ‘ , ’ [ ‘ ‘ > 4 > ΤᾺ
φιλοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα πάντες τούς τε ὁμοίους καὶ ταὐτὰ ἐπιτηδεύον-

τας, κι τ. A.

Then follow various citations from the Rhetoric, to the end of fol. 110.

The last citation, ἀρχὴ τοῦ y τῶν περὶ ῥητορικῆς, being the beginning of
the second Book as it now stands.

15. Three letters of Aristotle, fol. 111.
The first is entitled Ἀριστοτέλης ᾿Οολυμπιάδι, beginning :

ἀποδέχομαι THY σὴν πρόνοιαν τοῦ συμφέροντος.
And ending :
τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα προνοοῦ τοῦ συμφέροντος.

This letter is not printed in Weise’s edition ; but among the catalogue of
his letters and other works, which is given by Diogenes Laertius, we have
πρὸς ᾿Ολυμπιάδα ad. The present letter is contained in the Aldine Collection
of Greek Epistles, but is there ascribed, not to Aristotle, but to Philip ;
the other two, Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀριστοτέλει, and Ἀριστοτέλης Ἀλεξάνδρῳ βασιλεῖ
are given at p. 1013 of Weise’s edition.

16. “ἐκ τοῦ β τῶν περὶ ῥητορικῆς ᾿Αριστοτέλους. fol.
111 Ὁ.

i.e. Rhet. Lib. τ. c. 10. (πάντες δὲ πράττουσι. ..ἐπιθυμίαν.)

17. “Ξενοφῶντος εἰς ᾿Αγησίλαον ἐγκώμιον. fol, 112.
Contains the entire treatise.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 291

18. “ἐκ τῶν εἰς Ὑ (Ὁ) τοῦ ἃ ῥητορικῆς τέχνης ᾿Αριστοτέ-
λους. ἀρχή- fol. 129.

Begins with 2het. 110. 1. ¢. 1. (init.) and ends with the words τοῦτο
ποιήσει στρεβλόν, in the same chapter.

19. A grammatical work, the latter part of which consists of
a Lexicon, fol. 129 ὁ.
Begins :
ὅτι κατὰ ἑπτὰ τρόπους ἐξηγεῖσθαι δεῖ τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων: κατ᾽ ἀλλη-
γορίαν, ὅτε ἔξωθεν παρὰ τὸ κείμενον ἕτερόν τι νοούμενον ἐκ τοῦ κει-
μένου ἀγορεύσει ὁ διδάσκων καὶ ἐξηγούμενος" ἀλληγορία γὰρ λέγεται ἡ
ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ κείμενον ἀγορεύουσα, k.T-X.
It ends thus:
αἴγειρος : εἶδος δένδρου: ὠνομάσθη ἀπὸ τῆς ἐγέρσεως αὐτοῦ Kal dva-

στάσεως.

This work is taken in whole or part from the Scholiasts on Homer.
Some of the glosses (as ἀπέλεθρος and κόρση, for example,) occur almost
verbatim in Cramer Anecd. Gr. Paris, T. 11. pp. 208, 209.

΄ ~ , ~ ? ,
20. “Γεωργίου τοῦ Veutotov κατὰ τινων τοῦ ᾿Αριστοτέ-
λους λέξεων καὶ ὑπὲρ Πλάτωνος.᾽ fol. 132.

This treatise has been several times edited ; but the title sometimes given
is περὶ ὧν Ἀριστοτέλης πρὸς Πλάτωνα διαφέρει : the opening words of the
tract are, of μὲν ἡμῶν παλαιότεροι καὶ Ἑλλήνων καὶ Ῥωμαίων, κ.τ.λ.

21. “τοῦ αὐτοῦ [Γεωργίου τοῦ Τ᾿εμιστοῦ πρὸς τὰς τοῦ
ε ᾽ ? U
Σχολαρίου ὑπὲρ Ἀριστοτέλους ἀντιλήψεις. fol. 146 ὃ.
Commences with an extract from Scholarius (i.e. Gennadius), ἐπεὶ τὸ
βιβλίον τῶν κατ᾽ Ἀριστοτέλους βλασφημιῶν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ὀψὲ περίηλθεν, κ- τ.λ.

This treatise of Gemistus does not appear to have been printed. R. Gery

(Appendix to Cave, Hist. Lit. p. 142,) says: Utrum unquam prelo exierit
non comperi.

2.9): “Μάρκον TovAXiov Κικέρωνος ἀπὸ τῶν ῥητορικῶν
᾽ἅ A \ loa , se , ‘ ? A
QUTOU περι τεχνικῆς μνήμης εἰς Ελλαδα φωνὴν ἀκριβῶς μετε-
νεχθέν.᾽ fol. 178.

Consists of a Greek version of Lib. m1. ad Herennium, beginning, ‘ Me-
morie utrum habeat quidquam artificiosi,’ &c. (c. 16. Ernesti) ; ending with,

‘hoc modo et testium et hereditatis et veneno necati memoriam habere pote-
rimus’ (c. 20).

S39 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The first words of the version are:
περὶ μνήμης πότερον ἔχει τι τέχνης τε καὶ τριβῆς ἢ τὸ πᾶν αὐτῆς
ἐκ φύσεως πρόεισι, καιρὸς ἕτερος προσήκων εἰ πᾶν ὁρισθήσεται.
The author concludes with an account of his own part as a translator
(fol. 1806). He is, without doubt, Maximus Planudes; see Engelmann’s
Bibl. Script. Class. p. 166.

23. “ἀπὸ φωνῆς Θεοδωρου. fol. 180 6.
Begins:

ὅτι ἡ ψυχὴ ὅλη ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι καὶ ὅλη ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν μερῶν.
A short fragment of Theodorus (Asineus?) on the nature of the soul,

taken down vivd voce (ἀπὸ φωνῆς), consisting of 8 lines, printed in the Cam-
bridge Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Vol. 1. p. 133.

24, “rept βασκανίας. fol. 181.
It begins :

ς 4 = oA + Se J ~ ‘ c -~ a 4
ὁ περικεχυμένος οὗτος ἀὴρ δι’ ὀφθαλμῶν τε καὶ ῥινῶν ἄσθματος καὶ
τῶν ἄλλων πόρων εἰς τὰ βάθη διϊκνούμενος, K.T-X.
And ends:
οὐχ ὃ μόνον βούλονται δρῶσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃ πεφύκασιν.

Taken with some alterations from Heliodorus (Athiop. Lib. nt. p. 140—
142, Ed. Bourd.).

25. An anonymous grammatical treatise, or rather farrago
without title, taken partly from Porphyry, consisting partly of a
Lexicon. fol. 181 ὁ.

It begins:

ὁ ἀλλὰ συνδεσμὸς ἐνίοτε μὲν συμπλεκτικὸς καὶ λέγεται ἐπὶ ἀναιρέσει
ἑνὸς καὶ συστάσει ἑτέρου, οἷον οὐκ ἔστι τόδε ἀλλὰ τόδε", κ.τ.λ.
And ends:
καὶ τίθεται αὐτῷ (Πολυδεύκῃ) αἵρεσιν ὁπότερον av ἐθέλοι ἕλέσθαι,
ἀθάνατος εἶναι ἢ σὺν τῷ ἀδελφῷ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ θανόντα διάγειν,
τὸ δ᾽ ἥμισυ ζῇν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: ὁ δὲ αἱρεῖται τὸ δεύτερον.

At the top of fol. 187 is written in red, ΠΟΡΦΎΡΙΟΥ. The extract com-

mences :

‘ A > , > , a > TA c A € ΄- , ,
Kumpis τὸ ἐπίθετον ᾿Αφροδίτης ὃ οὐκ ἐνόησαν οἱ πρὸ ἡμῶν τί σημαίνει.

* This passage occurs in the Scholia on Sophocles Electra, v. 879 (p. 265, Ed.
Dindorf), including the citation ἀλλὰ τας πινακίδας from Synesius: it is also found
in the Anecdota Barocciana, published in the Camb. Phil. Mus. Vol. 11. p. 481.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 223

The whole passage is contained in Bekker’s Scholia on 77. ε. v. 422, from
two MSS.(B, D). In this work are various Homeric ἐπιζητήματα ; and cita-
tions from Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, Hellanicus, Euripides, Plato, Euphorion,
Herodian, lian, Zoilus Ephesius, and others. A Scholiast on Homer, pub-

lished by Cramer (Vol. 111. of Anecd. Paris. Cod. 2679) has some remarks
agreeing almost verbatim.

26. “Ἀριστοτέλους ῥητορικὴ πρὸς ᾿Αλέξανδρον. fol. 192.

The MS. commences at the beginning of the treatise, and concludes with
the words τεχνικωτάτας ἀφορμὰς ἕξομεν (c. 88, 51, p. 934, Weise).

N.B. The conclusion of the treatise is given at fol. 99 of the MS. so that
the whole of it is contained in different parts of this volume.

27. ‘ev πῷ Y τῶν πολιτικῶν ᾿Δριστοτέλους. fol. 227.
Various extracts from the Politics occupy fol. 227—231.

28. “Ξενοφῶντος οἰκονομικός. fol. 282.

Contains the entire treatise.

29. “Ξενοφῶντος ‘Tépwv ἢ τυραννικός." fol. 265 ὃ.
Contains the entire treatise.

30. “ἐκ τοῦ ἃ τῶν περὶ ῥητορικῆς ᾿Αριστοτέλους.᾽ fol.
277 ὃ.
Begins:
ἔστω δὴ εὐδαιμονία εὐπραξία μετὰ ἀρετῆς. Rhet. Lib.t. ο. 5.
Ends :

σημεῖον ἀρετῆς εἶναι δόξει καὶ προαιρέσεως. (Lib. τ. 6. 9. med.)

31. ἐκ τῶν μεγάλων ᾿Αριστοτέλους ηθικῶν. fol. 286 ὃ.

Contains the commencement of Lib. 1. 6. 26, of the Magna Moralia (p. 855,
ed. Weise).

82, ᾿Αριστείδου Ἡρακλῆς, without title or author’s name.
fol. 287.
Begins :
Ἀλλ᾽ ὦ φίλτατ᾽ Ἡρακλεῖς, σέ γε ἐπαινεῖν ἄθλων ὁ ἥδιστος, πάντως

δὲ πολυύμνητος εἶ.

And ends abruptly :

ἐδόκει δὲ ἥκειν ἐκ τοῦ...
(ὃ 36, Aristides, Vol. 1. pp. ὅ9---Ο2, ed. Dind.)
The scribe observes λείπεται ὀλίγον τι τοῦ τέλους.

994 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

33. ᾿Δριστείδου Διόνυσος, without title or author’s name,
fol. 290.

Begins:
ἡγείσθω μὲν αὐτὸς ᾿Ασκληπιός.
And ends:
πλήρης yap ὡς τανῦν ἡ φιλοτησία.
Aristides, Vol. 1. pp. 47—52. (Ed. Dind.)
84. “Πλάτωνος ἐν τῷ Πρωταγόρᾳ. fol. 291 ὃ.

The first of the seven extracts occurs p. 337 (Steph.): the others consist
of only two or three lines each.

35. “ Πλάτωνος ἐπιστολαί. fol. 292.
Contains all the 12 epistles; at the bottom of the last epistle is written
the date:

ἐν τῇ πόλει Φλωρεντίας μηνὶ Ἴουν. καὶ TH ἡμέρᾳ ὃ. ἔτει τῷ ἀπὸ THs
7) ρ μη “ 7 Ἡμερᾳ ὁ. ῃ μ

τοῦ Κυρίου γεννήσεως. jaupa.
N. Sagundinus: Sanctissimi Domini mei Pape Secretarius.
36. “περὶ νόμου καὶ μακρᾶς συνηθείας ἐκ τῶν νομικῶν. fol.
324,
Begins:
νόμος ἐστι κοινὸν παράγγελμα φρονίμων ἀνδρῶν δόγμα, ἑκουσίων καὶ
ἀκουσίων ἁμαρτημάτων ἐπιστροφή.
Ends:
τὰ δοθέντα ὀφφικίοις ἢ πόλεσιν ἢ ἄρχουσιν ἢ συστήμασιν ἰσχυρά
ἐστι καὶ βέβαια εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἰσχύοντα.
This is in part a Greek version of Papinian, Dig. I. tit. 8, § 1. See
Basilic. Lib. τι. tit. 1, ὃ. 13.
37. “Γρηγορίου tov θεολόγου πρὸς Νικόβουλον, fol.
325 ὃ.
Begins:
τῶν γραφόντων ἐπιστολὰς.
Greg. Naz. Ed. Benedict. Vol. 1. p. 46.
38. τὸν σοφὸν ἄνδρα κἂν ἑκὰς ναίῃ χθονός, fol. 326.
κἂν μήποτ᾽ αὐτὸν ὕσσοις προσίδω κρίνω φίλον.
“Εὐριπίδου ἐστὶ τοῦ τραγικοῦ λόγος,
This corrupt couplet, not known to occur in Euripides, is published

among the Anonymous Tragie Fragments by Wagner. See Cambr. Journ.
of Class. and Sacred Philol. Vol. 1. pp. 133, 277.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 225

39. “Δημοσθενικόν." fol. 326.

o a ,
ἕως ἂν σώζηται τὸ oKdcos...pdtatos ἡ σπουδή.

[Ογαΐ. m1. c. Philipp. p. 128, Reiske. ]
40. N. Sagundinus Johanni filio, 5. ἃ. fol. 326 ὁ.

The letter begins :
Nunquam patior, fili carissime, ullum tempus preterire, &c.
Ends:

assiduo studio tibi planiora jocundioraque reddas. vale.
The MS. ends thus (fol. 327) :

οἶνος Tas μὲν λύπας ὥσπερ pavdpaydpas ἀνδρὸς [sic] κοιμίζει, τὰς δὲ
φιλοφροσύνας ὥσπερ ἔλαιον φλόγα ἐγείρει. Τοῦ Ξενοφῶντος τοῦ Saxpa-
τικοῦ. [Symp.c. τι. ὃ 24.7
On ἃ fly-leaf at the end is part of a charter bearing date April 23, 1364.

192 Das τν. 17.

A quarto, on parchment, containing ff. 135, with 16 lines in
each page. There are illuminations and borders. Date about 1400.

Hora Beata Maria Vireinis.

On the first leaf is written :

Me gardez cors e alme de mal 6 denciibrer
fetes moy tre duz sire ton fin aver

e par vostre grace de enfern eschaper

e venir a la roye ke sanz fin deit durer. am.

The first 12 leaves consist of illuminations, viz. St Ambrose with St Mo-
nica, SS. Katharine and Margaret, St George, St Christopher, the Annuncia-
tion, the Nativity, the Resurrection, the Ascension, Coronation of the blessed
Virgin, the Saviour enthroned with the emblems of the four Evangelists,
a Madonna with the Child fully draped, and the Crucifixion with the blessed
Virgin and St John. On the reverse of fol. 12 is a rude ink-drawing of St
John Baptist with the Lamb.

The next 6 leaves contain the Kalendar, each page containing at the side
a representation of the month, and below the corresponding sign of the
Zodiack.

The Hours then begin as usual, Domine labia mea aperies, with an illu-
mination of the Madonna enthroned, with a fully draped Child standing, and
a female figure kneeling below.

On the recto of f. 68 commence Les Matines del Saint Esprit : these are
followed, f. 75 6, with a ‘remembrance’ of the three ‘ pities’ of our Lord, and

Q

226 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

hymns and prayers to St John and our Lady, in French, in a different hand ;
f. 78 is occupied with directions, also in French, for one in tribulation, in a
third hand. The original hand recommences f. 79, with the seven Peniten-
tial Psalms, the initial letter containing an illumination of our Lord enthroned,
followed by the Litany and the fifteen Psalms.

ff. 95, 96, have been lost, and replaced by a later hand.

In f. 101 begins the Officium Defunctorum, and the volume ends, f. 135 ὁ,
with the prayer, Animabus quesumus Domine, &c.

The rubricks throughout are in French, and the borders contain grotesque
animals with human heads.

193 Dd. tv. 18.

A folio, on paper, 25 leaves, about 30 lines in each, good pre-
servation, handwriting uniform.

‘Newtont De moru Corporum Liser Secunpws.’

Newton’s presentation copy of his Professorial Lectures, of which another
copy, by Cotes, corresponding with this is in the library of Trinity College,
and has been described in Mr Edleston’s Correspondence of Newton and
Cotes, p. xcviii. The word Secundus in the title is crossed through ; it may
have been originally intended for a second book of the MS. Dd. ix. 46, which
is headed, ‘ De motu corporum Liber primus.’

Begins :
Fixas in supremis mundi partibus immotas persistere et Planetas
his inferiores circa solem revolvi, &c.
Concludes :

Vera autem systematis constitutio sic plenius et exactius intel-
ligetur, &c. &e.

194 Dd. tv. 19.

A paper book, in folio, now consisting of 60 leaves, which
have suffered from damp, written about 1570, wanting the title.

Liner Vatorum Bewnericiorum EccLesiastTicoRUM IN
piocest NorvicENs!.

The value affixed to each benefice is that in Bacon’s Liber Regis: over
each entry is written ina contemporary, if not the same hand, the name of
the patron. The names differ in but a few instances from those in the some-
what later MS. No. 170. 10.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. DOE

195 Dd. rv. 20.

A paper book, in folio, of 62 pages, written in a set hand,
bound up with the two preceding volumes.

Htstrorta Derectionis RupettaANorum.

Begins (p. 1):
Rupella Xantonum oppidum ad Oceanum in patente planitie scita
est, que paululum tamen (vt vix senciatur) in altitudine assurgit.
The names translated into Latin in the text are given in French in the
margin: as Rupella, La Rochelle.
Ends (p. 62) :

Ita Imperator qui ante abitum in Sarmatiam, consciliatis Rupellanis
dignam sua virtute memoriam relinqueret, votis Cleciace (sic) virginis
Marie in redditu persolutis, maxima omnium gratulatione Lutesiam
ingressus est.

196 Dd. tv. 21.

A folio, on paper, 59 leaves, written in different handwritings
of the xvrith century.

The Casz-soox and Journat of the Physician THropore
Turaquer pe Mayerne, in Latin, French, and English, extend-
ing from the year 1653 to 1655.

It commences :

Σύν θεῷ xvj Septembris 1653.
Hernia Varicosa.

Concludes :
Plura in posterum pro re nata si opus fuerit prescribentur.
The maladies, and their treatment with its results, of several noble and
royal personages, both in England and France, are given in detail.
The greater number of these cases will be found in an edition of Mayerne,
Opera Medica, fol. 1700.

197 Dd. iv. 22.

A small folio, on paper, and in a fair state of preservation:
date about 1620. It consists of 28 leaves; the first 12 contain
Music of the same kind as that in MS. 43; the last two leaves
give the notes and cleffs used in the modern notation, together
with a scale-exercise for the harpsichord; the other leaves are

blank.
q 2

228 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

198 Dd. rv. 28.

A long quarto, of very coarse but strong paper: date about
1610, The upper portion of 55 leaves of MS. 197 seem to have
been removed that the two might be bound together compactly.
This MS. contains 35 leaves of Music, each leaf being doubled to
the width of MS. 197. The Music is of the same kind as that in
MS. 43.

199 Dd. rv. 24.

A folio, chiefly on paper, 179 leaves, about 45 lines in each
page. The handwriting, which is uniform throughout, belongs to
the close of the xrvth century: imperfect both at the beginning

and at the end.
Cuaucer’s Cantrerspury TALEs.

Begins (in the ‘ Prologues,’ ὃ 6) :
For though a wydewe had nou3t a shoo,
So plesant was his In principio,
Zet wold he haue a ferthyng or he went.
Ends (in the tale of the ‘ Chanons 3eman’) :

Zet forgat I to make rehersail
Of watres corosif and of lymail
And of bodies mollificacion
And also of here induration.

This MS. was consulted by Tyrwhitt in preparing his edition of the
‘Canterbury Tales :’ see Pref. p. xxii. ed. 1775.

One of its former owners was ‘ Wyllyam Pully,’ fol. 129.

On fol. 108 ὁ is part of a letter in a more recent hand. It breaks off as
follows: ‘All this shal be further to signifye vnto yowe that nowe syns the
Fayre of Seynt Bartillmewe last past theyr be Imbassadours come vnto
london from the...’

200 Dd. tv. 25.

1. A small folio, on parchment, containing 155 leaves with
18 lines in each page. Date, the ximth century.

Psatterium cum Canricis Vulgate Editionis cum Giossa
ORDINARIA marginali et interlineari.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 229

The Psalter begins f. 2, after the preface, and is headed, ‘ Psalterium
glossatum per sanctum Anselmum.’ The gloss is the ordinary gloss attri-
buted to Walafrid Strabo and Anselm of Laon, and first printed in the
edition of the Vulgate, in 4 folio volumes, at Venice, about 1480. There
are several MSS. of the Psalter with this gloss in the library.

The text occupies the centre of the page, and the marginal gloss is written
on either side. At the foot of many pages are prayers adapted to the subject
of the psalm, in the same handwriting as § 2. The initial letters are alter-
nately green and red. The Psalter ends f. 147 6, and the Canticles occupy
from ff. 148 to 155.

At the end, f. 155 b, are two sequences in a later hand, the first beginning,
‘Unus est in Trinitate trinus est in unitate Deus creans omnia...;’ the second
is King Robert’s ‘Veni sancte Spiritus et emitte ccelitus lucis tue radium.’
On this page is also written the name Johannes Church.

2. Five folio leaves, on parchment, in double columns, with
27 lines in each column. Date, the xiv th century.

A Lrrany in Latin, with initial letters in red, and different
invocations of Saints for different days of the week :
Beginning with the usual antiphon:
Ne reminiscaris, Domine....
And ending :
Omnes sancti orate pro nobis.

Dd. rv. 26.

A small folio, on parchment, of 188 leaves, double columns,
55 lines in each. Date xvth century.

1. Lecenpa Aurea. ff. 1 a—1820.

The MS. is imperfect, part of f. 40 being lost, and several leaves missing
between ff. 40 and 41, in consequence of which the legend of St Agatha is
imperfect, and those of St Vedastus, St Amandus, St Valentinus, St Juliana,
de Cath. Sti Petri, St Matthias Apost., St Gregorius Papa, St Longinus, are
wanting, except one or two fragments.

f. 1 a. (Prologus).

Begins:

Universum tempus presentis vite in quatuor partes distinguitur.

Ends:

ab octava pentecostes usque ad adventum domini.

This is followed by a list of the legends, which differs from the index
given in the Argent. Edit. of 1496, by the insertion of two titles, viz. De SS.

230 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Felicissimo et Agathon, and De Sto Tyburtio. The MS. itself, however, does
not contain these legends, and also omits
Secundus, tut. (Ed. Argent.)
Virgo quedam, cx. ib. ᾿
The last 15 columns of the Leg. de St Dominico, evi. ib.
SS. Lupus et Mamertinus, cxxiu. ib.
St Adrianus, cxxvut. ib.
Gorgonius, oxxyim. ib.
SS. Prothus et Jacinthus, exxrx. ib.
S. Thais Meretrix, extvu. ib.
S. Leonardus, cut. ib.
See, however, § 3, below.
It only comprises the legends collected by Jacobus de Voragine himself,
ending with that entitled De dedicatione ecclesiz.
Begins (f. 1 b, 2):
Adyentus Domini per rv Septimanas agitur....
Ends (f. 182 ὃ, 1):
.. prestare dignetur qui vivit et regnat Deus per omnia secula secu-
lorum. Amen.

2. ff. 188a—187 a, by same hand.
An account’ of the Apparition of Guido de Corvo after his death, which
occurred Dec. 16, a.p. 1334, at Aleste in Provence.
Begins :
Augustinus in libro de fide ad beatum Petrum dicit, miraculum est.
Ends:

...residuum penitentiz complevit in purgatorio communi qui spiritus
et omnium fidelium in pace requiescant. Amen.

8. ff. 1875—188 ὁ.

The legends of St Thais Meretrix and St Leonardus have been supplied
by a later hand, probably in xvith century.

202 Dds τν. 9}.

A quarto, on parchment, 242 leaves, double columns, about 36
lines in column, date xivth century.

ff. 1 a—2 a.

Index in Sermones Guilelii de Monte et preambula, ὅσο.

ff. 2 b—4 a.
Repertorium in Sermones.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. yest |

ff. 4 6 contains a table of contents, with references according to the paging
of the MS. (which begins f. 5 a).

Ι. ff. 5a—5 bd.
Quibus modis Themata dividi possunt.
Begins :

Primo per qualem cujusque termini positionem ; verbi gratia, justus
ut palma flor. Justus qui reddit unicuique suum.
Ends:
in quo sunt omnes’.

2. f. 6a.
Begins :
Inter omnia opera nonne....
Ends (f. 9 αν):
Hucusque de sermone sermonem fecimus ; amodo sermonis exempla
subjiciamus.
This is followed by a note from Origen on Exodus by a modern hand’.

3. £96. (56: MS:;);

Incipiunt Sermones Maeistri Wii1[etm]i pe ΜΟΝΤΕ,
Cancellarii Lincolniensis.

A series of Sermons for the Sundays and Holydays from
Advent to Trinity Sunday.

(ff. 9b—141 δ.)

Begins:

Qui sedes super Cherubim manifestare coram Effraym, &c.
Ends:

Deus unus et trinus per infinita secula seculorum. Amen.
ff. 142 a—143 a contain an index to the preceding Sermons.
ff. 145 b—144 a contain an index to the following Sermons, from the Ist
Sunday in Advent to the 17th Sunday after Trinity ; the last being imperfect,
and six which follow it in the index being lost.
ff. 144 6—146 ὃ (140 b—142 ὃ MS.) are blank.

4. {. 147 a—2426. A second series of Sermons.
Begins:
Appropinquans dominus Jesus Jerusolymam. Non sine magni causa
mysterii.
| This is perhaps distinct from the Introductio ad artem concionandi cited by Tanner

as prefixed to the Sermons in this volume, commencing ‘‘ inter omnia.”
2 y. Opp. Lommatzsch, ix. 158 et seqq.

psy CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
non solvendo sabbatum opera karitatis.
A leaf is lost between ff. 198, 199 (194, 196 MS.) and ten or eleven leaves
are lost at the end. j

None of William de Monte’s works seem to have been printed ; see Tanner,
Biblioth. Lond. 1748, p. 8361, where this MS. is mentioned.

203 Dd. rv. 28.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

204 Dd. rv. 29.

A small folio, on parchment, of 81 leaves, 30 lines in page.
xuuith century.

l. f. la—45a.

Liber Anseimi Cantuariensis Episcopi, Cur Devs nono.
After the preface, Opus subditum propter quosdam... follow the head-
ings of the chapters of Book 1. which begins:
Sepe et studiosissime...
The arrangement of the chapters (as well as the text) differs from Ed.
Par. 1675 (pp. 74—96).
A list of chapters is also prefixed to Book mn.

2. ff. 46—62.
Incipiunt capitula ejusdem de conceptu virginali et de originali peccato
{cum prefatione]. (Ed. Par. pp. 97—106.)
Begins :
Cum in omnibus religiose...

3. ff. 62—81.

Incipit liber ANsexm1 Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi pe Sprriru Sancro
(Ed. Par. pp. 49—61).
Begins:
Negatur a Grecis...
After which follow the verses:
A teneris annis felix sit vita ihoannis
Qui legis hee ora pro me tua crimina plora.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 999

205 Dd. rv. 80.

A small and rather long quarto, on vellum, containing 170
leaves, neatly written in black letter character, in double columns,
of 36 lines each. The capitals are in blue and red, the margins
of the larger ones being variously flourished. It may probably be
assigned to the xrvth century.

The first three lines are in red, but are so much obliterated as
to be almost illegible.

They appear to be

1. (ff. 1—150 δ). Incipir tiper Aristotetis pe Natura
ANIMALIUM QUEM TRANSTULIT MAGISTER MrcuaeL Scotus Dp
Graco 1n Latinum Et...

The volume consists of a translation of various works of Aristotle on
animals, and is divided into 19 tracts, the last of which wants one leaf.
The first ten books comprise the De Historia Animalium: the next four the
De Partibus Animalium, and the last five the De Generatione Animalium ;
but not always according with the modern divisions of the Greek text.

The first tract contains all Aristotle’s first book of the περὶ ζώων ἱστορίας.
(Queedam partes corporum animalium dicuntur incomposite, &c.) and goes
on to the end of the tenth chapter of the second book (et narravimus diver-
sitatem que est inter illos). The last words of the 19th tract now are, Et
tauri precipue sunt fortiorum nervorum et cordis. (περὶ ζώων γενέσεως.
Lib. v. c. 7.)

Michael Scotus is mentioned in Casaubon’s and Weise’s editions of
Aristotle as having commented on various works of that philosopher, but his
translation of the books on animals is not noticed by them. Fabricius, how-
ever, mentions on Labbe’s authority a MS. copy of his version of Aristotle’s
XIX. books on the History of Animals, made not front the Greek but from
the Arabic. His remark, ‘X. Grece tantum habemus,’ is beside the mark.
(Bibl. Med. et Inf. Lat. Vol. v. p. 234.)

2. (ff. 151—162).

A fragment of the ‘Lisnr pe Sprriru er Anima,’ v. Aug.
Opp. Par. 1837. Vol. vt. p. 1138.

The rubric is Augustinus de differentia Spiritus et Anime.
Begins (f. 151 a):

est, id est, similem Deo. (Ed. Par. p. 1142 3.)
Between ff. 156 and 157 a leaf has been lost.

206.
207

208

205

994 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends (f. 162 a, 1):

aliud non sit quam ratio. (Ed. Par. p. 1172 a )
The MS. differs from the printed text.
The handwriting and forni are the same as in ὃ 1.

Dd. rv. 31, 32.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd. rv. 33.

An octavo, on paper, 520 pages, handwriting uniform, of the
xvuth century.

On the first page there is the intended title, ‘Morsr Parrium Nurtrt-
T1ARUM, but the volume is almost entirely blank. Chapters are headed with
the various diseases of the Alimentary Canal, but to a few only is there any
MS. attached, and those are merely prescriptions useful in such disorders,
with occasional marginal references to the authorities for such remedies.
On the last page is an Index tothe different Internal Disorders. Attributed
to Theodore Turquet De Mayerne.

Dd. τν. 84.

A quarto, bound up with the following, on parchment, 270
columns, two on a page, and each containing 39 lines, written pro-
bably in the xvith century.

Gaurrivpt Monemurtensis Historta Gentis Brironum.

There are running-titles to each column, but the divisions of the books
and chapters are indicated only by the initial letters.

It begins with ὁ. 3 of L. 1. of the editions (see that among the Rerum Bri-
tannicarum Scriptores,' fol. Heidelberg, 1587, or the separate editions, 8vo,
by T. D. Hardy, London, 1844, and San-Marte, Halle, 1854):

‘Eneas post Trojanum bellum...’

The first two chapters of B. vit. are in the MS. condensed into one, but
such abbreviations are not frequent.

After the usual ending of the Editions, ‘... in latinum sermonem transferre
curayi,’ is ‘ Explicit liber hystorie gentis Britonum,’ followed by ten lines,
of which the last is, ‘ Et babel archadie perfusa cruore rubebit,’ and on the
reverse of the leaf some lines: ‘monstr quod Arturus vicit in hislandia. cum
et eripuit caliburnium gladium bonum.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 235

210 Dd. rv. 35.

A quarto, on parchment, 77 leaves, 30 lines in each page, of
the xvth century, except ff. 1, 2, which are of the xvith.

1. A fragment of an account, given in the person of the
Virgin, of THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION oF ouR Lorp, chiefly

from the Gospels, (which are referred to,) but also from
legendary sources.

Begins :
avoit et fesoit doel et trists....
Ends:

parces quils trouverent les lyns enscases come ils les....

2. fi. 3a—26a.

Liver pe spiriru pr anrma. v. Aug. Opp. Paris, 1837, Vol.
Viet 4,
Begins :
Quoniam dictum est mihi ut meipsum cognoscam...
The MS. agrees nearly with the printed text to the end of chap. xxxiii.
.-aliud non sit quam ratio. (f. 23a.) The next § in the MS. begins, In

dialogo de anima ad Deodatum, and is an abstract of August. de quantitate
anime, Vol. τ. p. 670 sqq.

3. Fifteen lines and three words, with the marginal title in
a later hand, “pro Emptione plumbi.”
Begins:

Concludes :

et hee sufficiunt pro cognitione emptionis plumbi ad presens.

4, One page, 30 lines, of the same writing as the preceding,
with the late heading, ‘ Cotores Ruvrorict.’

A set of technical verses, with a brief preface, consisting for the most
part of broken words, completed interlinearly.
Begins:
Colorum rthoricorum quidem sunt colores prolongandi materiam,
&e. Colores prolongandi materiam sunt octo que patent per hos versus.

terpretatio locutio latio postrophe sopela _ gressio
In. circum. col. a. pro. di.
criptio

dis. locus oppositorum.

290 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ξ

5. ΤῸ 27 α---40}.

‘Incipit vira Demonow, et dicitur seeretum sigillum Cipriani
quondam magi modo vero martiris Christianissimi, per sanctum
Eusebium et sanctam Justinam virginem ad fidem orthodoxam
conversl.’

Begins :
Universi viri validi. secreta artium....
Ends :
Cooperiens et in se claudens tria subscripta scilicet anulum sigillum
et ydeam 7 noctibus et 7 diebus continuis salva unum et conservata...
A later hand has added here, ‘ Desunt 2 folia.’

This treatise is mentioned by Fell in his Ed. of St Cyprian’s works, App.
π. p. 61, Ed. Amst. 1691.

6. ff. 41 a—45a. Philomela. Meditatio.

A Latin Poem in rhyme, containing a comparison of our Lord
to a nightingale.
Begins:
Philomena previa temporis ameni:

Que recessum nuntias [ Ἴ atque ceni.

Ends:
Dumgue [talis] fueris Christum deprecare

Ut nos cantus martiris doceat cantare. Amen.

The author of this poem was John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury
from 1278 to 1292. See Tanner, Biblioth. Brit. p. 586.

7. ‘HEXAMETRI RYTHMICI DE SEDITIONE JACKI STRAW.
Begins (fol. 45 a):
Proth dolor accreuit nuper confusio rerum
Dum virtus procerum silet et vulgus male seuit.
Ends (fol. 46 Ὁ):
Jak Chep, Tronche, Jon Wran, Thom Myllere, Tyler, Jak Strawe,
Erle of the plo, Rak to deer, et Hob Carter, Rak Strawe:
Isti ductores in plebe fuere priores,
Per quos merores creuerunt atque dolores :
Istorum capita collistrigiis modo vernant,
Ut populi cernant, ne cupiant vetita.
The versifier narrates the murder of Archbp Sudbury (‘Simon de bacca
dictus et austro’), which took place, according to a marginal note, ‘1880,
A.R. R. 2, in festo Basilii’ (more correctly, June 14, 1381).

8. ff. 465—48 d.
A Latin Poem in rhyme, on the Vanity of the World.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 230

Begins :
Mundi volo vanitatem, et fortune levitatem
Breviter describere,
Que non habet firmamentum, sed fugacem vincit ventum
Fugiendo propere.
Ends:
Tribunali non terretur, sceptrum regis non veretur,
Neque mitre cornula,
Mortis dure dura lima. Summa limat sicut yma,
Prima sicut ultima.
This is doubtingly attributed to Walter Mapes in Coxe’s Catalogue of the
MSS. in the Colleges at Oxford, Coll. Corp. Christi, p. 95.

9. ff. 49 a—73 ὁ.
‘SomNiuM DILUCIDARIUM PHaRaonts expositum per Joan-
nem Lemovicensem, ad Regem Nayarie.”

See Fabricii Cod. Pseudepigr. Vet. Test. (Hamb. 1722), Vol. I. pp. 441
sqq.; also his Bibl. Lat. (Ed. Schéttg. Pad. 1754), Vol. rv. pp. 91sqq. There
is another MS. copy of this in the library, Ii. vi. 34.

Begins :

Glorioso principi potestates aereas debellanti Domino Theobaldo Dei
gratia Regi Navarie Magnifico Campanie ac Vicecomiti Palatino, suus
Johannes vocatus Lemovicensis...

Ends :

celebrentur gaudium et letitia, gratiarum actio et vox laudis.

10, ‘Articuli Universitatis Cantabrigize ad informandum domi-
num regem (Ricardum IT.) de antiquis consuetudinibus ejusdem
universitatis.’ A later hand has added ‘ Contra J. Occamum.’

Printed from this MS. among the publications of the Camb. Antiq. Society,
1854.

211 Dd. rv. 36.

A paper book, in small quarto, bound up with the two follow-
ing, and containing, on 44 pages, according to the title,

Caratocus Lisrorum quos Magister Guriretmus Mors,
Collegii Gon. et Caii olim socius eidem, 1). Ὁ. 1659.

On the waste leaf is: ‘Mdm. that this booke was transcribed out of Mr
Moore’s own Catalogue in Caius Coll. Library for y* use of M* Thorowgood

of Cressingham, and by him returned to me.’ Moore was keeper of the Uni-
versity Library, 16535—9.,

238 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

212 Dd. rv. 37.
A paper book of 58 leaves, in quarto, with about 38 lines in
each page.
Cararocus Linrorum Epy. Browne prout suis quique pluteis
locantur: varia solummodo voluminum forma distinctorum 1687.

According to the Catalogue, this Library consisted of 317 volumes in folio,
472 in 4to, 657 in 8vo, 127 in 12mo, 72 in 16mo.

213 Dd. rv. 38.

A quarto, on paper, of 64 pages, in good preservation, con-
taining,

1. A charter of Hen. VIII. confirmatory of the Laws and
Customes of the Town or SHrewspury.

2. ‘The names of all the villages within the fraunchises of
Shrewsbury.’

3. ‘A note of the names of those which have been bayliffs of
the towne of Salop since the 46th yeare of Edward the Thirde, with
the yeare of our Lord God and day of the month wherein the
Kings and Quenes of this realme of England began their raigne.’
Commencing with a.p. 1372, and ending with 1614, when the
book was written.

215 Dd. τν. 89.

A quarto, on parchment, (much damaged), of 300 leaves, with
2] lines in the page. A Byzantine MS. probably of the x1th cen-
tury. ff. 228—230 are of paper, and the handwriting of a later date.
In some other places portions of pages have been similarly supplied,
as in ff. 221, 236, 238, 240. At f. 123 an illumination occurs.

Ψαλμοὶ καὶ ὕμνοι.

f. 1 begins with Ps. xxi. 24:

Ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα ᾿Ιακὼβ...

Pss. xvii. 48 to xxi. 8, however, occur in ff. 221—226.

At the end of many Psalms follow hymns, prayers, &c. usually with the
titles, τροπάριον ἢ σχόλιον, and in some of the later Psalms, ὕμνοι τριαδικοί,

A leaf is missing after ff. 48, 77, 100, 103, 104, 115, 146, 151, 166, 173,
253, and 261.

The Psalter ends f. 280, and the usual Canticles follow, the MS. ending
f. 300 with v. 14 of the Benedicite.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 239

215 Dd. rv. 40.
A paper book, in quarto, containing, on about 220 pages,
written in the xvrith century,
Catalogus Librorum MSS. Grecorum, qui in Bibliotheca
Vaticana reperiuntur, a Theodoro Ryckio Rom: scriptus.
The Catalogue is alphabetical and entirely in Greek, with the exception
of the title by another hand.

216 Dd. rv. 41.
A quarto, on paper, in good condition, handwriting of the end
of the xvith century, 183 ff. Eight leaves wanting at the begin-
ning, nine leaves of index at the end. No date or reference.

A Law commMon-pLace Boor.

217 Dd. tv. 42.

A quarto, on vellum, containing 167 ff. with from 27 to 33
lines in each page. Date, xivth century. ji

Βιβλίον τοῦ Δεκεμβρίου μήνος9

or, a Greek Menotoatum for the month of December, giving the
accounts of the martyrdoms of all the Saints of the Greek Church
in that month, with the addresses and sequences.

The MS. is imperfect at the commencement, beginning in the middle of

an address to St Nicholas (Dee. 6):
[eu |Wuxe καὶ ἔμπνουσ᾽ εἰκών: ὡς θεῖον yap θησαυρόν σε ἡ τῶν μυρέων
ἐκκλησία ἀγαμένη προσήκατο, K.7.d.
And ends (complete) :
ἐκ σοῦ πάρθενε τίκτεται, ὑπὸ τὸ θεῖον σπήλαιον, ἐν φάτνη τῶν ἀλόγων
δὲ σπαργανωθεὶς ἀνεκλήθη λύον παρ᾽ ἐγκλημάτων.

To leaf 110 ὃ a note in Arabic is prefixed, and f. 136 a is written in a
different and very inferior hand.

It corresponds throughout with the volume bearing the above title! pub-
lished at Venice by Pinelli, 1628, in the series of the Liturgia Grecorum,
but has not all the sequences printed there, and varies slightly in the
accounts of the martyrdoms.

218 Dd. rv. 49.

A small quarto, on paper, of 17 leaves, bound up with the
three following.
1 In the Library, 2. 22. 0."

240 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The title is f. la

‘An Essay of God’s Goodnes and Justis with Respecte to Man-
kind in oposetion to the Doctrine of the Super- and Sub-lapsarians.
November γ 10 1705. -

f.2a. The same title is repeated, with the substitution of ‘ the Doctrine of
Predestination ἡ for ‘the Doctrine of the 8. and 8.’ and the treatise is said to
be ‘by L. Ὁ. M’
Begins (f. 2 a):
Had I under my Caire a Servant...
Ends (f. 17 4):
That God cannot gouverne them.

219 Dd. rv. 44.

A small quarto, on parchment, containing 36 leaves, with about
34 lines on a page, written in the early part of the xvth century.

A Collection of Reciprs and Cuarmns for the diseases of
horses.

It appears to be two or three treatises stitched together with several loose
leaves appended.

The first treatise is of 16 leaves (two have been cut out), beginning in
red letters, ‘Here bygynnep pe maladies p' hors havep of here own kynde.’
It closed originally with a recipe for ‘a plastre to don awey wickide fleisch,’
with a charm ending, ‘sy il beyt quit pur son chyual q sors estoyt,’ but
another hand has written in two more recipes.

The second treatise occupies not quite a page : ‘ Practica Willi Marescalli
Prioris Mertonie de infirmitate equorum’ [in red] Cryst hym self was y bore
in bemergebyre in benyngbyre. Bedleem hit hi3t.

Ends:

“by pe offryng of pes candels in pe worship of Seint Firmyn.’

The third treatise on the foot of the same page, occupying the remainder
of 7 leaves, begins with ‘This is the Marchalcie of Piers Mori3 good and
trewe’ [in red], and ends with a charm and adjuration of Seynt Loye, ‘for
to make an hors stande stille.’

The remainder of the book is in several hands, and contains a pro-
miscuous farrago of charms, ending with the abracadabra.

220 Dd. rv. 45.
A small quarto, part paper, part parchment, 35 leaves, about
30 lines in each, written in the x vith century.

Various treatises on subjects connected with Atcuemy and
the Philosopher’s stone.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 241

1. ‘Arnanpus pe Nova Vitra,’ six and a half pages
(paper).
Begins :
{MlJateria lapidis est res vilis pretii ubicunque reperitur que est aqua
viscosa sive mercurius communis sicut extrahitur de minera.
Ends:
Non tangat latera scutellarum, et hic Finis et Deo gratias.
It is not to be found in the collected works of the author.

2. ‘Decitaratio Lapipis PutrosopHorum PER AVICEN-
nam Fruio suo,’ 4 pages (paper).

Begins :

Fili mi Abbulhaly intellige que dicam tibi de cognitione lapidis.

Ends :

Ita ut utri aliam habent potentiam supra mille gradus Mercurii seu
Jovis Veneris vel Saturni.

Colophon supplies, ‘Explicit archanum Avicenne de philosophorum
lapide.’

A treatise with the same name appears in the Theatrum Chemicum, Vol.
rv. p. 875, the first part of which accords with this so nearly as to appear
another translation of the same work. The correspondence however fails in
the latter half of the MS., the remainder of the printed treatise being com-
pletely different from the MS. and much longer. The treatise in the Theat.
Chemic. has been pronounced spurious (see Biographie Universelle, sub nom.),
apparently on internal evidence.

3. Anonymous, seven and a half pages (paper), same hand-
writing as the preceding.
Begins :
Hic incipit tractatus optimus in quo exponit et apte declarat Plinius
philosophus quis sit lapis Philosophicus.
Ends :
quod qui habent ipsam incomparabilem habent Thesaurum.

4. On the same subject, ‘per Albertum, two paper leaves,
in handwriting and of paper different from the preceding.
Begins :

Aqua Mercurius et oleum sulphuris. Opus istud multis diebus abs-
condebatur. Circa quod primo principaliter est notandum quod Mer-
curius noster non est, &c.

Ends :

et ego Albertus dico quod sum expertus istas duas operationes, et
guod non est aliud opus perfectum [a] me, nisi hec duo opera, et vera
sunt et etiam Euclides et multi philosophi concordant mecum et dicunt,
quod totum beneficium hujus artis in Mercurio ct luna consistit, et in

R

242 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Mercurio et Sole, et scias quod omnia alia sunt vana et illusoria. Deo
gratias.

5. Twenty-two pages, (paper) handwriting similar to the
preceding.

A Collection of Dicta of Hermes, Aristorie, and others, on
the subject of Atcurmy, but the treatise itself does not extend
into the last three pages.

Begins:

Hermes dicit quod Elixerium sine Mercurio stare non potest.

Concludes with the usual ‘et Deo gratias.’

On the last three pages are written a few recipes, partly chemical, partly
medical; one in English, the rest in Latin.

6. Eighteen pages, consisting of a preface and four chapters.
At the end of the preface is written, ‘ Retropositis tamen loquelis
ut improbi ab hae scientia repellantur, ne videar coram porcis
spargere margaritas. Et ut erit hic tractatus piis et justis artem
virtuose querentibus Speculum veritatis. Et sicut operatio lapi-
dis benedicti quadruplici partitur regimine, sic istum libellum
quatuor destinguo capitulis,’

Begins:

Lapis Aquile cum natura preciosissimus, &e.
Ends :

Est cujus testis semor hoe secretum magnum Dei gloriosi soror pro-
phecie inspiratum a deo prophetis et electis suis in ipsum credentibus ;
cujus patri igitur sit honor et gloria in secula seculorum. Amen.

Colophon, Explicit tractatus magistri Johannis de Porta Claudorum,
cujus cognomen quere in hoc libello et invenies.
Is the author John Dee, M.A. of Cripplegate, London ?

7. Smail quarto, in parchment, 18 pages of 30 lines, hand-
writing of the xvth century.

The Colophon gives the title (red),
‘EXpLicitr TRACTATUS DE SERPENTE SUB COMPENDIO BRE-
vitoquut Horkertt,’

It purports to be an exposition of a treatise composed by Aristotle, and
sent to Alexander, in an interval of peace. It was translated by order of
Pope Honorius out of Hebrew into Latin by a certain Greek.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 243

Begins:

Christi nomine invocato ad honorem proficientium in actibus nature,

quia plerumque plures litteras philosophorum, &c.
Ends :

Hiis autem paucis dictis sufficit doctrina supradicta solide et sane
intelligenti, et scimus quoniam diligentibus deum omnia cooperantur
in bonum. Deo gratias.

8. A poem, on the same subject, without title, four pages of
29 lines each, metres varying, handwriting the same as the last
treatise.
Begins :
Aske ye of pe clerkys that holden hem so wise
What is pe whete that moste be sawen in pe erth.
Ends :

Avise pe well er pou begynne
Or ellis litel shalt pou wynne.

221 Dd. rv. 46.

A quarto, on paper, of 70 leaves, written upon both sides, in
good preservation. It contains Gervase of Tilbury’s ‘ Dranocus
pE Saccarro,’ which will be found printed with a few verbal
differences, in Madox on the Exchequer. Prefixed is a short
extract from Bale’s Script. Illustr. Brit. p. 250, concerning
Gervase. On the fly-leaf is written, ‘A Bartholmeo Gregorio
seriptum anno mundi [date omitted]. A Gustavus Adolphus.’

22-224 Dd. iv. 47—49.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

225 Dd. iv. 50.

A small quarto, on paper (except ff. 1, 10, 11, 24, 135, which
are parchment), of 135 leaves. ff. 25-37 inclusive have double
columns, the rest not so. The MS. is very irregularly written,
and is probably of the xvith century. A leaf is missing between
ff. 52 and 33, and there are lacune in other places.

1. ff. 1a—5la. Sermons, some of which are identical with
those attributed to Gulielmus de Monte, in the MS. Dd. 4. 27.

R 2

944. CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
Ecce dies veniet... .
Ends :
...lupus devoret oves in campo.
2. £.52a. ‘De productione hominis ad corpus et animam.,
Begins :
De toto autem homine in paradiso coilocato...
Ends :
. et stimulare ad bonum.
3. ff. 52b—546. A Treatise on Confession and Absolution.
Begins :
Confessio...sive confessio fidei...
Ends:
. Similam [sie] partem ephi decimam.
A note on the Eucharist is here appended.

4. f.55. A Sermon on S. John xvi. 23.

5. ff. 56a—98a. Stimulus Conscientie.
By Richard Hampole; see Tanner, Bibl. Brit. p. 375, note 9.

The English original of this Treatise will be found Dd. 11. 89,
§ 2; Ee. 4. 35, § 9; and LI. 2. 17, in a somewhat different form.
f. 56a. ‘Iste tractatus vocatur Stimulus Conscientie, qui ab
Anglico in Latinum a minus sciolo est translatus : si quis igitur
sapiens in illo aliquos reperiat defectus deprecor ut eos COMES
mente pia et transactori imponat.’
Begins:
Ab eterno et ante tempora fuit Deus...
6. ff. 98a—996. Two Sermons on Eph. v. 8 and 1 Cor.
xi. 13.
7. ff. 100a—102a. ‘Tvractatus de officio Sacerdotis.
Begins :
Notandum quod in quinque Sacerdotis officium videtur includi...
Ends:
ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt, &c.
8. ff. 102a—106a. An Exposition of the Lord’s prayer,
unfinished.
Begins :
Temtari permittit Deus homines multis de causis...

Ends:
igitur aliud est malum...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 245

f. 106 ὁ contains a note, mostly illegible. 107 a is blank. 107 6 contains
a note on remission of sins, much of which is obliterated.

9. ff 108 α---111 ὁ. A Treatise on the Lord’s prayer and
Creed, by Rich. Hampole.
Begins:
Pater noster, &c. Hee oratio privilegiata est in duobus.
Ends:
circa judicium sciendum.

10. ff. 112 6—135 ὁ.

Miscellaneous Votes, including tracts or short discourses
on contrition, (f. 1124); the temptation, (f. 115a@); purity,
(f. 1186); Isaiah xxx. 21, (f. 122@); confession, (f. 128 a);
&e. &e.

Dd. rv. 51.

A small quarto, on paper (but some leaves of parchment), of
48 leaves, much injured by mice, the beginning being lost, and 5
leaves between ff. 1 and 2 almost wholly destroyed.

1. ff. la—42a. Speculum Christian.

Begins (omitting some fragmentary words) :

vulgarit articlos fidei....

Ends:

.... Verba vertit in opera. Deo gratias.

The tract has been printed by ‘Jehan Petit,’ together with another,
Speculum religiosorum, which according to its Colophon was ‘impressum
Parisiis pro Johanne Petit commorante in vico Sancti Jacobi ad intersignium
Leonis argentei.’ *

The MS. agrees in the early part with the printed text, but has in addi-
tion many short addresses and rubricated stanzas in English scattered through
it. A few paragraphs are appended after the ‘ Explicit,’ which are found in
part in the body of the tract as printed, and vice versd. There is likewise
much confusion in the preceding paragraphs, from f. 40 a.

2. f.446. ‘De Antichristo. (Ed. Petit, f. xlii. δ).
Begins:
Antichristus de meretrice generis Dan nascetur...

Ends:
....i2 monte sancto.

' In the Library, αὖ 14, 26.

246 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. ff. 45a—46a. ‘ Novem filie diaboli, (ἰδ. ff. xlia—xlii 6).
Begins:
Diabolus duxit iniquitatem.

Ends:

quam oratio luxuriantium.

f. 46 a has at bottom arubric, ‘ De intencione cognicionis sacre scripture,’
but the following page has only three miscellaneous paragraphs. f. 47 is
blank, and f. 48 contains a fragment of a treatise on Latin grammar.

227 Dd. tv. 52.

A small quarto, on paper, of 227 leaves, imperfect at the end.

A Theological Commonplace book, on the different articles of
the Christian faith according to the Roman communion. Many
leaves are blank. Apparently of the x virth century.

223 Dd. rv. 53.

On paper, consisting now of 138 pages bound up with the pre-
ceding number, and written fairly, perhaps by the author.

A description of Patestrne by Ricnarp Cap.z.

There is now no title, but the author’s name is subscribed to the dedica-
tion, which is in Latin, and addressed to Dr Hardinge, President of Magdalen
College (Oxford, 1607—1610) : in it occurs the sentence, ‘Tu Moses alter
me tanquam Calebum aut Josuam ad terram promissionis invisendam misisti :
bona et fructuosa de ea refero.’ After the dedication it begins (p. 7):

Palestina, a province of Syria, auncientlie called Canaan of Chanaan...

Ends (p. 138):

Paradisus: A citie of Syria, thus named from the frequency of
pleasant gardens on the north of Mount Libanus.

“eg Dd. rv. 54.

A small quarto, on paper (except the last two leaves, which
are parchment), of 229 leaves, probably of the xrvth century.

1. A Collection of xxxiz. paragraphs on various subjects, in
part agreeing with the Sententize of Isidore.

Begins :
De gradibus Amoris. Gradus amoris sunt isti...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 247

Then follow chapters De ordine civitatis, de dilectione prowimi, de x
Preceptis, &c., the last being De penitentibus, and ending,
ut ab hac vita securius transeatis.

2. ff. 3la—466. ‘ Meditationes Divi Bernardi.

Begins :

Multi multa sciunt.

Opp. Paris, 1839, Vol. τι. pp. 660—691. The divisions of the chapters, as
well as the text, differ occasionally from the treatise as printed. After the
Explicit follows:

Dat liber iste brevis dulcorem mellis odorem
Declarans mente candorem, corde calorem.

After this is a cap. xvi. ‘De hiis qui ad delictum...revertuntur,’ which
occurs in Isidore Sentt. τι. 16; Opp. Rom. 1802; vi. p. 214; for a still
further continuation see f. 222 b, to which there is a reference at the bottom
of f. 46 b.

3. ff. 47—63. ‘De emendatione vite sive regula vivendi, by
Richard Hampole, v. Tanner, Bib]. Brit. pp. 374, 5.

Begins:

Ne tardes converti ad Christum.

This tract is appended to the edition of the ‘speculum spiritualium,’
printed at Paris and published in London in 1510; but the MS. is free from
considerable interpolations in the 4th and 5th chapters, which are expressly
mentioned in the ‘explicit’ of the printed edition; in other respects the
variations are trifling.

4, ff. 64a—98 ὁ. ‘ Speculi Spiritualium, Lib. τι.
Begins :

Fili ait scriptura accedens.
Ends :

erudire non curaret.

[ After which follows this note: Dicto jam de variis temptacionibus et
earum remediis ut de tribulacione et utilitate ipsius. subjunguntur quedam
in lingua materna de Ricardo Hampole ad discrecionem pertinencia, prout
superius dixi me facturum. et hoc ideo quia melius sonat ejus doctrina in
lingua materna prout ipse eam primo protulit quam si eam in linguam lati-
nam transferrem. |

The above tract forms the second Book of the Speculum Spiritualium
mentioned above. The MS. gives authorities more fully than the printed
text ; the latter however has many additions and transpositions. At the
top of f. 64 is written in a late hand, ‘ Hic est liber 2" speculi spiritualium
Henrici de balnea cartusiensis ;’ and a similar note occurs on f. 100 a, ‘Se-
quitur primus liber, &c.’

248 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

ὃ. ff 98 46—100a.

Rubric. ‘Sequitur hic unum capitulum De discrecione habenda
non solum in cibo et potu sed etiam in sompno, et est extractum
de tractatu quem transmisit cuidam recluse prefatus Ricardus
de Hampole.’

Begins :

Sum men as Richard Hampole seyth ben begylyd...

Ends:
you myght take to the more abstynence.

6. ff. 100a—1526. Speculi Spiritualium, Lib. 1.
Rubric. ‘ Hic incipit tractatus de temptacionibus multimodis
et variis necnon et remediis contra temptaciones adhibendis.’
Begins:
Superbia prout clerici dicunt nichil aliud est...
Ends:
...omnia peccata carnalia.

The first Book of the above-mentioned treatise, ff. 2—33, of the printed
Edition. The MS. differs considerably in this part from the printed text.

ff. 152 b—154.a contain two short anecdotes, and a note from Walterus
Hylton [Quantum ad futurum scire debes...non sequaris eum] who is fre-
quently quoted in the preceding pages. f. 154 ὃ is blank.

7. ff 155a—212a. The title ‘ Ricardus Hampole super
lectiones mortuorum, is added in a later hand.
Begins:
Parce mihi Domine nichil enim sunt dies mei...
Ends :
...ignis inhabitans in eternum.
Published Colon. 1536, under the title ‘Parvum Job.’

8. ff 2126—2226. ‘Innocentius de miseria conditionis
humane. Opp. Colon. 1575, Tom. τ. pp. 421—450.

Begins:

Miserabilis est humane condicionis ingressus...

9. ff. 2226—225a. Four sections upon Grace, its source,
effects, &c. appended to the Meditationes 1). Bernardi, ὃ 2,
supra.

Begins:

Ad bonum gracie..-

Ends:
.. diabolo et angelis ejus.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 249

f. 225 contains a collection of maxims in Latin and English. ff. 226—7
contain tables of contents to Nos. 4, 5, and 8, with additional maxims.
ff. 228—9 contain some devotional writing, which has been partly expunged
to receive a note on Bissextile, and others of no importance.

230 Dd. tv. 55.

A paper book, in quarto, x viith century.
A Commonptace Book, containing,

a. An alphabetical series of ‘Definitions and Characters—Hldred
Reuett.’ This on the title-leaf.

The first article has the heading, ‘ Notes out of a booke entituled, A safe-
guard from shipwreck to a prudent catholiq, and the Animadversions of D™
D. froth.’

There are quotations also from the ‘ English Gentleman, ‘ English Lawier,’
‘The Holy Court,’ Shelford’s Sermons, Dr Andrewes’ ‘paterne of Catechis-
ticall doctrine,’ Heylin’s Geog., Speculum Mundi, Preston’s Breastplate,
‘Davenantii determinationes, &c. The last word is Zones.

ὃ. Some lines beginning:

They seem a generation that did search
Birth through the bowels of theyr mother church.

6. A copy ofa letter ‘To Capt. Dudley Louelace into the Low Countryes,’

from Eld. Revett, Junii 20; and of another letter without name or address,

d. Collections out of the History of Polybius, translated by Grimeston.
This like ὃ and ὁ extends only to one leaf, ending abruptly in the middle of
the second page.

231 Dd. iv. 56.

A small quarto, on paper, consisting of 106 leaves, each
page containing 18—20 lines, written in a neat running hand,
in the latter part of the xvith century.

‘OraTIONES ALIQUOT DemostHeNnts A Nicotao Carro
Mepicinaz DocrorEe ELOQUENTISSIME E GR&CO TRANSLATA.”

Prefixed is a letter of 8 pages:
Clarissimo et ornatissimo viro Gualtero Mildmaio equiti aurato
et regii fisci Cancellario Nicolaus Carrus, S. T. P.
Begins :
Etsi jam aliquot anni sunt, ex quo primum ccepi....

Then follows a Pr@fatio of 19 pages, in which he discusses the merits of
the Ten Orators and of Cicero: after which is given a translation of the

250 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

three Olynthiacs and the four Philippics of Demosthenes, together with the
arguments of Libanius.
The last words of the translation are :
aut neminem preter vosmet ipsos de afflicto reipublice statu accusetis.
On the first page of the last leaf are these words:

Libellum hune in mei usum transcribi curavit Reverendus admodum
et eruditissimus vir Thomas Marshallus, 8. Τὶ P., Decanus Glocestriensis
et Collegii Lincoln. apud Oxonienses Rector meritissimus : dono vero
mihi dedit optimus amicissimus plurimisque nominibus colendus
Georgius Hicks, 8. T. P., Decanus Wigorniensis, ejusdemque collegii
quondam socius. L. M. M. M. D. C. Q. Ab. Seller.

Carr’s translation was printed in 4to, Lond. 1571. See Tanner, Bibl. Brit.
p. 155.

This MS. originally belonged to N. Carr, whose name is written on the first
leaf. He probably wrote the whole MS. It is bound up with the two fol-
lowing MSS.

232 Dd. rv. 57.

A quarto, on paper, containing ff. 32, with from 30 to 32 lines
in each page: it is paged throughout and has catchwords in every
page.

‘Lrrurcr# S. Basitir magni, S. Grecorir Theologi, S.
Cyritit Alexandrini, ex Arabico converse, a Victorio Scialach,
Accurensi Maronita e Monte Libano. Auguste Vindelicorum.
1604.’

A MS. copy of a printed work bearing the same title (which is in the
Library in a volume of tracts, Dd. m1. 9); it affords a few various readings,
written over the words intended to be changed; even the corrigenda are
copied.

f 31 contains a note of the transcriber not in the printed copy, with an
extract from Alvar. Gomasius, the author of the Res geste of Ximenes,
attacking Luther, Bucer, &c. for their treatment of the Scriptures.

f. 32 contains a note ina different and later hand on this tract, and the
Greek rituals generally.

233 Dd. iv. 58.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 105 leaves: probably of the
xiiuith century.

1. ff. 1—8. δ΄. Gregori magni Homilie in Ezechielem.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 251

Imperfect, containing only Lib. 1. Hom. 1,2. The Preface is
wanting and also the conclusion.
Begins :
Dei omnipotentis aspiratione...
Ends:
similitudo quatuor anima...

Opp. Paris, 1675, Tom. 1. pp. 1188—1149 ὁ.

2. ff. 9a—l03a. ‘ Beda in Evangelium Marci, also imper-
fect. Opp. Giles, Lond. 1844, Vol. x.

ff. 9a—106. contain a list of the capitula.

ff. 105—116. Annotatio Evangeliorum quze consuetudinaliter
leguntur et ubi requiri debeant. f. 12 is blank.

In f. 18a follows the preface: In expositione Evangelii...

Between ff. 15 and 14 a leaf is lost, containing the commencement of the
Exposition itself, the title of which is at foot of f. 13 ὃ.
f. 14 a begins:
Angelos posse vocari... (p. 5, Giles.)
Ends :
omnibus holocaustomatibus et sacrificiis. (p. 192, Giles.)

3. ff. 103a—1056. ‘Codex peccatoris Benedicti, Bibl. Patt.
Vett. Col. Agr. 1618, Tom. vr. pp. 435, 6.
Begins:
In primis nocturnis horis cum ad opus...
Ends:
debent monachi cotidie adimplere. Explicit.
The MS. differs slightly from the printed text. A leaf is missing between
ff. 103 and 104.

Dd. tv. 59.

A small quarto, on paper, of 247 leaves, double columns, 29
lines in each: the leaves are numbered. The date, 1489, is given
on last page.

A translation of S. Bernarp’s Sermons, in Dutch.

ff. 1—89. The xvii. Sermons on Psalm xc., with the Preface.
Opp. Paris, 1839, Vol. τ. pp. 1835—1926.

Rubrick. Hier beghint dat prologus des heylighen abts S.
Bernardus op ten Psalm ‘ Qui habitat.’

252 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
Brueders ic aensie uwen arbeyt...
Ends:
alis ghebenedyt God.in der ewicheyt. Amen.
ff. 90 a—217 δ. Sermones de Diversis. Ibid. pp. 2298 sqq.
Sermons 1—3 of the MS. are identical with those in the Edition.
Sermon 4 appears to correspond with Serm. vi. in Quadrag. p. 1830.
Sermons 5—382 are 4—31 of Edition.
a ete 99 is SG te ee
ben ΣΝ 34 ... ΠΡ be
Tene 35—87 are 40—42 ............
Rubric, f. 90. Die sin die Sermonem sunte Bernardus dat in Latyn de
diversis heet. Dat eerste sermoen von versmademe der werlt.
Begins :
Tiste male een waer woert...
Ends:
...in dat regiment der caritaten. Amen.

On ἢ. 247 b, col. 2, are these notes:
O mensche en wilt dese werlt nyet mynnen
Si haten se diese te gronde bekennen
Hoer blytscap is mit rouwen ghemenget
Dat loen dat se horen mynres schenct
Is ewighe pyn na deser tyt
Hoet u daervoer wie ghi oec syt.
Die boec is ghescreven int jaer ons heren m cece en ]xxxix en wert
gheeynt des vridages na S. Mertyn translacio.
Een ave Maria om Gods wil voerden sonner.

235 Dd. rv. 60.

A long quarto, on paper; in good preservation. It consists of
204 numbered leaves, each page containing six lines of music on
staves of five lines. Date of the writing about 1600.

On the second leaf is the following account of the MS. :

‘The gyfte of Μ᾿ Henry Bury clerke deceased ; that branch of his
last Will which concerneth this book is as followeth, viz. Item, my
will is that my two song bookes, either of which containeth all M*
Waterhouse’ songs of 2 parts in one, upon the plaine song of Myserere
about a 1000 waies, shall be given, the one of them to Oxforde and the
other to Cambridge; whear I hope they shal be kept or published in
print for the credit of Englishmen and for better preserving and con-
tinewing that wonderful work.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 253

Mr Bury’s will seems to have been proved in 1636, but the MS. did not
at once come into the possession of the University, as appears from the follow-
ing note, added by the librarian of the time:

“1 was chosen Librarie keeper anno 1629, but never saw this book
till February 1, anno 1648, it beinge left in some forgetful hands ; and
at last by Sr Coppinger of St John’s College sent unto me, jporalam
Wheelock,’

The old cium le melody ‘Miserere’ is written at the head of each page
on a stave of four lines; and between the two parts, forming each of the 1163
accompaniments, the words ‘ 2 parts in one’ are written. This phrase is not
used as in modern music, but indicates that the two parts between which it
is placed are to be sung together as an accompaniment to the plain song.

On the last leaf there is a short list of errata.

236 Dd. rv. 61.

A paper book, in quarto, bound up with No. 237, written on
22 ff., in a neat hand of the xviith century.

‘Tue Hisrorre of Afirus Sesanus, collected out of Diverse
Authors, and inriched with profitable and necessarie observations,
by P. Mathiew.’

Printed at Paris, 1628, according to No. 285 of Oldys’ Catalogue of Pam-
phlets in the Harleian Library appended to Har/. Miscel. Vol. x.

237 Dd. rv. 62.
A quarto, on paper, handwriting of the x vith century.
Law commonetace Book, arranged alphabetically from
‘ Abeyance’ to ‘ Waiver des Choses,’ containing 378 numbered
folios altogether, and consisting of two parts, the 2nd from folio
220 to folio 374 being an Appendix of omitted matter.
There is a table of contents at the beginning.

233 Dd. tv. 63.

A rather long octavo, on thick paper, consisting of 63 leaves,
the first 8 of which are blank, the title excepted: the remainder of
the MS. (unpaged) is written in a cursive character, abounding
with contractions: each page contains about 40 lines. It pro-
bably belongs to the latter part of the xvth century.

9254 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Lip H ARPOCRATIONIS Vocanu LARIUM,

This title is written on the first leaf and also on the reverse of
the eighth leaf, but in a later hand than the MS.

Begins :

("A |Bapts: κύριον. fol. 9.
Ends:
ἐτιμᾶτο δὲ Ἀθήνησι καὶ ψίθυρος Ἀφροδίτη Kat”Epws ψίθυρος. fol. 61 ὃ.

This MS. agrees generally with the common text (i. e. as opposed to the
MSS. D. E. of Bekker): its readings in particular agree with those of A.
It has been partially collated by Mr C. B. Scott, Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge, for Prof. W. Dindorf’s Edition (Oxf. 1853). It does not appear
to contain many readings of interest or value; several omissions and instances
of carelessness occur in it.

On the margin of this MS. are written in a pale yellow ink various im-
portant additions, which have been called by Sauppe, Lexicon Rhetoricum
Cantabrigiense ; they were edited by Prof. Dobree, as an appendix to Photius’
Lexicon (Cambridge, 1822) ; and they are also inserted in Prof. Scholefield’s
Dobrei Adversaria. For an account of them, see his Pref. ad Phot. pp. x. xi.
They have also been edited by Meier in 4to, Hale, 1844.

2. An Anonymous TREATISE ON GREEK VERBS.

Begins :
τῶν ῥημάτων Ta μὲν οὐδαμῆ μεταβαίνουσαν εἰς ἕτερον πρόσωπον τῶν
λόγων τὴν σύνταξιν ἔχει, διὸ καὶ ἀμετάβατα προσηγόρευται: οἷόν ἐστι
τὸ ζῶ, πλουτῶ. fol. ΟἹ ὃ.
The last line seems to be as follows :
τελευτῷῶ: ἀντὶ τοῦ τέλους (sic) λαμβάνω: τελευτῶ Oe... fol. 63 ὃ.
This treatise is evidently the same as that of Maximus Planudes περὶ
μεταβατικῶν καὶ ἀμεταβάτων ῥημάτων, which is mentioned by I. Bekker as
occurring at the end of his MS. K. of Harpocration, and of which Harles (in
Fabric. Bibl. Gr@c. Vol. v1. p. 349) has given a further account. It does
not appear to have been published, and it seems to be of little or no value.
In the beginning of the MS. the name J. B. Hautin is written.

239 Dd. rv. 64.

A small quarto, on paper, 54 leaves, of variable number of
lines, with drawings of the constellations done with so sharp a

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 255

pen as in some instances to cut the paper, and shaded with a
brush: the stars marked in red ink: preservation bad from exposure
to the damp, and mutilation of the five last leaves: written about
the middle of the xvth century.

‘Bastnttr Parmensis ASTRONOMICON.’

A Poem in Latin Hexameters, with some few Greek interline-
ations, addressed to Sigismundus Pandulphus Malatesta. The
first book contains 690 lines.

Begins :

ZEtherios orbes subjectaque templa deorum
Musa cane, atque vias semper volventis Olympi.

Ends:
Nexa tenet cursu semper volventis Olympi.

The second book of 491 lines,
‘ Basinii Par. Astronomicon liber secundus.’
Begins:
Quinque vagas etiam necnon pulcherrima mundi
Lumina bina canam, &c.

Ends :
Pandulphi moresque hominum letegasque Phrygasque
Europeque manus, Italos fortesque Pelasgos.

It appears never to have been published, and to have escaped the observa-
tion of all bibliologists. It is not alluded to by Adelungh (see Basinius Von
Parma), nor does it appear in the list of his works in the Bodleian Catalogue,
in which however appears the name of another poem, addressed to the same
patron. From the historical allusions, its date must be cire. ann. 1464.

On the last leaf are written the names Philip Webster and Charles
Landel.

Dd. v. 1.
A small quarto, on paper, 19 leaves; different handwritings of
the xvuth century.

A number of recrpxs for domestic medicines and cookery; the
first being for the Tissick, and the last for Elder Berry Wine.

256 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

241 Dd. v. 2.

Octavo, on paper, containing ff. 116 in double columns, with
37 lines in each page. It has red and blue initial letters, Date,
the xvth century. This is bound up with the preceding MS.

PsaLTERIUM SECUNDUM UsUM SARUM.

The first 6 leaves contain the Kalendar, two blank ones follow, and the
Psalter begins f. 9; the arrangement, both respecting the order of the
psalms, and the insertion of canticles and hymns, corresponds with the Salis-
bury breviary printed at Paris, 1531, (except that Ps. 117 and 118 are
placed after the canticle Deut. 32, which follows Ps. 108, instead of as
usual after Ps. 25,) ending with the Litany, f. 72 ὃ: then follows the
‘Cursus beate Marie Virginis; f. 74 6, the Vigilie defunctorum, and in
f. 78 ὁ, the Hymnarium, beginning with the Hymn for Advent ‘Conditor
alme siderum,’ and ending with that Jn transfiguratione, ‘O nata lux de
lumine τ᾿ after these follows f. 88, the Commemoratio sanctorum, preceded
by the rubrick, ‘Incipit commemoratio sanctorum infra pascha et penthec.,’
and the volume ends f. 116 a, after the collects ‘de omnibus sanctis,’ with
the words Deo gratias.

242 Dd. v. 3.

A paper book, in 4to, neatly written; of the time of Jas. I.

It contains A Reading on the Stat. 23 Hy. VITT. cap. 5, and
other laws made concerning Sewers. 41 ff.

At the end, a copy of a letter from L. C. J. Popham to Sir Thos. Lambert,
about the draining of the Isle of Ely, dated, Littlecott, y° 7™ of

Perhaps a reading of Popham’s, who was made Chief Justice of the King’s
Bench in 1592. According to Dugdale he was Reader in the Middle Temple
in the 10th Eliz.

243 Dd. v. 4.

A small quarto, on paper, of 141 leaves, some of which are
blank, written in the xviith century. A miscellaneous collection
of Turotocicat Novres, from various authors, under the follow-
ing titles ;

(1). Of the essence and attributes of God.
(2). Of Christ.
(3). Of the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, &e.

25:

245

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 257

(4). Texts and short notes.

(5). Extracts from Coke, Carpenter, T. Blake [Covenant sealed], Wil-
lett [Harm. of 1 Sam.], Bp Montagu [Acts and Monuments], Bp Fotherby
{against Atheists and Infidels], Bertram the Priest [de carne et sanguine
Christi in sacramento, written by command of Charles the Bald, between
800 and 900 years ago].

(6). Texts against the principal points of popery. From a table
printed in the year 1688.

(7). Extracts from R. Boyle [on the style of the Holy Scriptures].
Texts against bribery; and from the Psalms—Notes on points in the Old
Testainent.

(8). Extracts from Abp Ussher’s Answer to the Jesuit’s Challenge.

Dd. v. 5.

An octavo, on vellum, containing ff. 425 in double columns, with
30 lines in each column. It has illuminated initials, vignettes,
and borders. Written in a very beautiful hand of the xvth cen-
tury, in France, judging both from the style of the illuminations
and the rubricks, which are throughout in French. There are
eatchwords after every 12th leaf.

A mutilated
BrREVIARIUM SECUNDUM USUM SARUM.

The volume begins in the middle of the Psalter with Ps. xxvi. 6, ‘manus
meas: et circumdabo altare tuum :’ and a leaf is lost between ff. 25 and 24.
After the Psalter and Litany, f. 78, the office ‘en la vigile de pentecoste’
begins, and in f. 87, the Legenda from Kings to Malachi, then ‘les
rebriches generaus,’ followed by the offices for the Saints’ days, beginning
as usual with St Andrew, and ending f. 388, with St Katharine: after a
blank leaf in f. 385, the Commune sanctorum begins with the rubrick ‘ Ci
commence le commun des saints,’ and the MS. ends incompletely, f. 425 b,
with the lections for the festa Virginum, ‘ virgo sapiens’ being the catchword
for the next page.

Besides the vignettes, which are numerous and beautiful, the borders
contain a variety of grotesque figures—apes mounted on goats—monks in
absurd positions, &c.

Dd. v. 6.

A small quarto, on paper, written upon one side only, of 14
leaves ; in good preservation.

258 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘The names of all the Parrons or Eccriestastican Prerer-
ments Within the Bills of Mortality, with the present Incumbents,
ὅσο. Jan. 16. 1703.’

It also states their values in tythe and glebe, and gives a list of the Pro-
fessors of Gresham College.

246 Dd. Vv. te

A paper book, in 4to, loosely written; on the title-page appears,
‘Brocarpica αὐ sure Canonico sic dicuntur que sunt ma-
teri contrariis rationibus eque probabilibus involutz.’ Moot
poynts.

Apparently imperfect. It is paged from 1 to 93, and after 42 blank
leaves paged again from 200 to 246.

There are 6 leaves of index, and 3 of references, principally to Statutes of
Kd. III.

On the title-page, “‘ James Whitelocke,’ nec beneficio nec metu.” 9 Au-
gusti, 1590.

Also,

‘Bulstrode Whitelocke,
nec adulor nec calumpnior, plane et sane.’

For an account of the Whitclockes, see Chalmers, Biog. Dict.
Brocardica is a title fancifully prefixed to what is in truth only a
student’s note-book.

247 Dd. v. 8.

A paper book, in 4to, ConTaINING NOTES OF SUNDRY READ-
incs on ΤΊΤΗΕΒ, extending over 167 ff. At f. 167 appears,
‘This last speech being ended, Δ΄ Atturney Generall S’ Robert
Heath being then present, answered the same, and was VEAL im
the name of the whole house to honour the Reader much...

Trinioni Deo gloria in zeternum.
John Wylde.’
Sir Rob. Heath was appointed Attorney-General in 1625.
John Wylde (his name is given ‘ Wild’ in Haydn’s Book of Dignities)
was twice appointed Chief Baron of the Exchequer.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 259

248 Dd. v. 9.
A quarto, on paper, 85 leaves, indifferently written, in a hand
of xvitth century.
Law Common-piace Boos, containing extracts from Sta-

tutes, &e.
49.250 Dd. v. 10, 11.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
251 Dd. v. 12.

A paper book, in quarto, bound up with the Nos. 252 and 253,
and containing 148 pages with the title

‘Twenty Arguments against the Oaru or ALLEADGIANCE
propounded to Mr Preston and other Defenders of the said Oath
in satisfaction of a late bitter provocation published on ihat sub-
ject in the name of Mr Howard by a Lay Catholic.’

The work referred to appears to be, ‘A Patterne of Christian Loyaltie,
&c., by William Howard,’ 4to, London, 1634.

252 Dd. v. 19.
A paper book, in 4to, collection of notes on ‘ Tur Securitix
FOR RENT-CHARGE.
Badly written, in law hand, time of Chas. I. and imperfect at the be-
ginning.
253 Dd. v. 14.
A paper book, in 4to, 134 leaves, many blank. ‘Divers anp
UNCERTAYNE DISCOURSES DEL Ley,’ together with notes of several
readings, from 2 March, 1611, to 6 Aug. 1614.

On the first page is written, ‘By mee Thomas Wateridge. About the
middle of the book are 12 pages, headed ‘Joco seria. Of Divers subts.’
These consist of anecdotes, related by some members of the Inn, in the year
1611, which is also the date of the handwriting.

254 Dd. v. 15.
A paper book, in 4to, containing 229 folios, being a note-book
of cases, alphabetically arranged, from ‘ Harte’ to ‘ Wynus.”
Apparently it is a portion only of the whole work, as it begins at f. 157.

The paging extends as far as 272. Clearly written in Law French, in a hand
of about the xvith century.

sa,

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

255 Dd. v. 16.

A paper book, in quarto, containing the three following tracts,
written by different hands, probably French, and not earlier than
the middle of the xviith century.

1. ‘De anno et eius partibus Tractatus.’

The title (p. 1) of cap. 1°" is, ‘Anni appellatio et effigies.” The pages
numbered 20 and 24 are consecutive ; and the tract is incomplete, wanting
the chapters after ‘ De diebus festis Aprilis caput (41"™),’ which ends on the
page numbered 95.

2. Small quarto, on paper, of 62 leaves, written probably in
the xvuith century, ‘De τὰ Prepestinarion. A treatise in
6 chapters.

Begins (f. 1 a):

La Predestination estant un Point au quel...

Ends (f. 62 a) :

ἐὸν fait reposer sur vous ses immenses richesses.

3. A Treatise on Colours.

Without a title, this begins (p. 1):

Ex coloribus incertam esse temperamenti significationem ex eo col-
ligit Galen. 4 simpl. cap. vlt® et pr® eiusdem cap. 2. quod in ynoquoque
colore, et callida et frigida, et humida et sicca reperiantur. Sed et
ratione hine fiet manifestum.

The reference is to Galen’s treatise De Temperamentis.

The abbreviations of the MS. are unusual, the omission of m being de-
noted by ᾿ instead of -.

Ends (p. 30) :

De coniectura igitur ex coloribus quesita satis superque dictum est.

4. ‘Two leaves on paper, signed ‘ Heimbachius G.’

‘In auspicatissimas Nuptias Celsissimorum Principum Anhaltii
et Arausize sponsorum. Scazon.’
Begins :
Augusta biga mille Principum tradux

Genus Deorum ubique qui triumphales...
Ends:
Quod nemo et ipse non queo meum est [ 7

Augusta Biga, mille principum tradux.

256 Dd. v. 17,
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 261

257 Dd. v. 18.

A small thick octavo, on paper, irregular writing, of xviith
century.
Apparently the index to the owner’s coLLecrion of RECIPES,
alphabetically arranged, with some of those recipes at the end.
The date and owner’s name may be conjectured from an irregular entry :
‘ Jan. 215, 1652. John Gardener sen™ was borne at Amersham be-
tweene 10 and eleven Clock in y® morning.’

There is also a receipt for the sum of £3 paid by the same John Gardiner
to Hugh Hobbs.

258 Dd. v. 19.

A small quarto, on paper, of 96 leaves: the first three of which
contain a table of contents. The title (on f. 4 @) is as follows:

‘Here folowith certeyne Nores, gathered out of the prophet
David, out of the wourks of Salomon, Job, and Ecclesiasticus,’

The writing is of the xvith century. On f.1 the name Elizabeth Harris
is twice written.

259 Dd. v. 20.

A small quarto, on paper, in good condition: date about 1620.

It contains 45 leaves, most of them ruled for Music. On the fly-leaf are
the words ‘ For the Bass Vyall.’ The leaves 1—11, 19—25, 33, 40—42,
contain the bass part of a number of dance tunes: this portion of the MS.
is written in the modern notation of semibreves, minims, &c., but without
bars. Leaves 12—18, 26, 27 contain music like that in MS. 43; the remain-
ing leaves are blank.

260 Dds ν. 91.

This MS. consists of 13 leaves of paper, bound up with the
preceding. It contains ‘the Recorder part’ of most of the Music
whose bass is in MS. 259.

The Recorder was a kind of flute or flageolet.

261 Dd. v. 22.

A paper book, in quarto, 302 ff. Law common-place book,
from ‘ Abator’ to ‘ Estoppele.’

Handwriting same date as in Dd. v. 23.

262 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

262 Day ty, 90:

A paper book, in quarto. Law common-rLace Boor. Con-
taining 240 ff. paged throughout. Fairly written in a hand of
the end of the xvith century, and alphabetically arranged from
‘ Abatement del Bre,’ to ‘Gard, and Gardein en Chilry.’

263 Dd. v. 24.
A small quarto, on paper, 269 leaves, x viith century.

Puarmacopera and Recerer Boox of Dr Theodore Turquet
De Mayerne.

Principally in Latin, the rest in English and French. The original
receipts marked in the margin with his abbreviated initials, and those com-
municated, with the name of the author, also in the margin. It appears to
comprise the interval from 1627 to 1651, though there is a reference (p. 99)
to the date 1610.

To a prescription for small pox, at p.177, there is the marginal note:

‘feliciter dedi Regi Carolo laboranti variolis an. 1632.’

261 Dd. ν. 25.

A small quarto, on paper, 190 leaves; good preservation, in
the author’s handwriting, of the xviith century.

‘Apversaria Puystca: Aupiriones Quotip1ana, Sep.
1630.’

A collection of Recipes by Dr T. de Mayerne, and his modifications of
them denoted by his monogram appended. In German, some in French
and English, but most in Latin; it includes prescriptions for cosmetics and
washes and for preservation of flowers, &c.

There is an ancient book-plate on the first fly-leaf, representing a peacock
displayed, standing on the stump of a tree, before which Mercury is driving
a pair of winged horses in a plough. Motto: ‘Spes alit Agricolas.’

265 Dd. v. 26.
A small quarto, on paper, 126 leaves, double columns, good
preservation ; same handwriting as preceding.

‘Mepicamenra ad instruendam Officinam nostram Chymicam
nunc preparanda, Mens Oct. 1607: the author being ‘Th. De
Mayerne.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 263

It relates to the preparation of medicines, with a few descriptions of the
apparatus employed, and the modes of adjusting and using such apparatus ;
chiefly in Latin. Not published.

On the 105th leaf there is Censura Trogniana in aliquot operationes hoc
libro contentas,’ and on the 109th, ‘ Cathartica quedam Mineralia.’

Many of the formule, apparently original, have Mayerne’s monogram :
others are taken from Paracelsus, with observations of the compiler, and the
doses to be administered. ‘There is an index at the end.

266 Dd. v. 27.

An octavo, on paper, of 54 leaves, written probably in the
x vith century.
Sermons for the Sundays and Holydays of the year.

At the top of f. 1 a are the words:
Jesus. Prologus in librum tropologie.
Exscripsi hune librum ab 8110 in pergameno scripto in bibliotheca
majori Universitatis Cantabrigie, latere aquilonari. .
Between this title and the commencement of the Preface are the words,
‘per Robertum Ridleium,’ and at the foot of the page, ‘Liber Roberti Ridlei,’
in a different ink and handwriting from the rest. In the right-hand lower
corner of the first page is the note, ‘ Author horum eruditissimorum Ser-
monum etsi nomen prorsus suppressit, nee nominari voluit, liquet tamen ex
opere non uno in loco monachum fuisse, ut ex sermone dominice 6 et 9
Trinitatis.’
Begins:
Quam jucunde videbit eternum Dei tabernaculum...
Ends :
Cui sit gratiarum actio et gloria in secula seculorum. Amen.

267 Dd. v. 28.

A small quarto, on paper, of 250 leaves, containing about 25
lines in a page. Apparently of the xviith century.

Lectures of Cmsarn Cremoninus on Aristotle, de Anima,
Lib. iii.
Begins :
Prestantia hujus partis sequentis satis perspecta est ex sola an-
imadversione ...
Ends:
ideo lingua esse parce utendum et ut dicebant Pythagorei non omni-
bus sunt pandenda omnia.

264 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

At foot of f. 250 6 is subjoined the following stanza :
Cesarem ad magnum properate cuncti
Vos Cremoninum super astra ferte
Vera qui vobis Sophie corusce
Dogmata pandit.

The Lectures commence at the top of a page, with no title prefixed,
and are evidently a portion of a larger work. ‘They are on the 3" Book of
the Treatise ‘De Anima,’ according to the Greek division, although the
references in them are to the ‘texts’ of the Arabs and Latins. Another
MS. in the Library (Dd ix. 19) contains a commentary ascribed to the
same author, on Aristotle ‘De Anima,’ Lib. 11, according to the Latin
division. A part of the text is therefore common to both MSS., but the
commentary is not the same. Various unpublished works of Cremoninus
are referred to by Briicker, Buhle, and other writers, (see especially Nau-
dana, Amst. 1703, p. 54,) but there is no special mention of these Lec-
tures.

Inside the cover the name ‘ Thos. Denne, Jun.’ is written.

268 Dd. v. 29.

A small quarto, on paper, of 89 leaves, excluding blanks, written
in the 18th century.

The MS. is paged regularly from f. 4 to the end.

f. 1 b is headed ‘ Lemmata Cod. Arundel. Gr. N. 1.’

“ἐκλογὴ καὶ σύνοψις τῶν βασιλικῶν σὺν παραπομπαῖς κατὰ στοι-
χεῖον... K.TAL?

Afterwards follow the titles of various veapai, or Novels of the Emperor
Constantine and others: which table is continued on f. 3 a, forming an Index
to part of the contents of the MS. from ff. 25—44. A short but complete
table of contents with references to the pages of the MS. is found on f. 2 a,
in which the sources whence the various treatises have been taken are fre-
quently mentioned, as given below.

1. ff. 424. Title on f. 2a:

‘Hymni Greci Ecclesiastici presertim C. P. ex Cod. MS. Gr. (de
musica Eccles.) chartac. D. Humfredi Wanley. Coll. Univers. Oxon.
Soc.’

f. 4 α contains the initial words or titles of a number of hymns. After-
wards follow hymns and titles of Psalms, with directions as to the seasons at
which they should be sung.

Begins (f. 4 a):

ἦχ. a. Ἐπέστη ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὸ ὄρος...

Ends (f. 24 b):

, ὡς πάλαι τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος πλευ... cetera desunt magno reip. Eccle-
siastice damno. tum sequitur lacera charta ultima.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 265

Ἀπὸ τὸ (sic) ἐταράττετο Ἡρώδης, ἦχ. y-

Μητέρες ἠτεκνοῦντο...

υὐνἠκριβολογεῖτο διάστημα τοῦ ἔτους.

‘cetera desunt et hic explicit liber rarissimus, cui vix par invenien-
dus est, etsi sequioris evi.’

2. ff. 25—44.
A transcript from a Gr. MS. in the Gresham Collection, v. Cat. Libb.
MSS. in Anglia. Vol. 1. p. 84. No. 3423.
(1) ‘Fragmentum testamenti Greg. Nazian.’ Merely the first words of
paragraphs are given ; then follow:
(2) “ Μοιχίωνος [qu. Μοσχίωνος 3] ὑποθῆκαι.᾽
“ περὶ Βισέξτου.᾽
“περὶ γεννήσεως ἀνθρώπου καὶ ὅθεν τρίτον καὶ ἔννατον καὶ τεσσαρα-
κοστόν."
(3) f. 27.
“περὶ τῶν ποταμῶν.
(4) £29.
“Ἀρχὴ σὺν θεῷ τῶν τροπῶν, K.T.r.’
‘Eustath. Antecessoris v. Juris Greco-Romani, Tomi duo. Fran-
cofurti, 1596.’ 2
Imperfect, ending f. 30 a.
(5) £. 308.
“Λέξεις ᾿᾽Ρωμαϊκαὶ κείμεναι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κατὰ oToLxeEtov.’
Amongst these is inserted, f. 82 a, a short paragraph ‘ περὶ μέτρων.᾽ Im-
perfect, ending f. 34 a.
(6) ἢ 346.
‘ Synodica Sisinnii adv. nuptias illicitas.’
Nothing is given but the title, and first and concluding paragraphs with
the refer. ‘Juri. Gr. Rom. Tom. 1. p. 197 sqq.’
(7) £3505.
“ ἐκλογὴ καὶ σύνοψις τῶν βασιλικῶν.᾽
A collection of various Novels which have been edited by Labbe, Meur-
sius, and in the Jur. Gr. Rom. Tom. u.
(8) ἢ. 46.
ἐ προλεγόμενα τῆς ῥητορικῆς.
“Ε Cod. chart. MS. Colleg. SS. Trinit. Cantabr.’ (LR. 9. 18,7 ‘ Troilus So-
phista. Excerpta.’
Begins:
τὴν ῥητορικὴν διαφόρως tives ὡρίσαντο.
The citations made by Troilus are copied out. The treatise itself (being
that form into which Maximus Planudes has cast it) is edited in Walz. Rhet,
Gr. Vol. v. p. 212 sqq.

266 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

(9) ἢ 40. ‘Sequuntur in eodem codice : mpodeydpeva τῶν προγυμνασμά-
των Aphthonii se. ἐξήγησις Tov μύθου ete.’

Begins :

ἀνασκευὴ ὠνόμασται.

The names and fragments of the authors cited are similarly copied out.
These scholia are a portion of the same as those edited by Walz. Jthet. Gr.
Vol. τι. p.1. sqq. See p. 25.

(10) ff. 47,48a. ‘Sequuntur in eodem Cod. προλεγόμενα τῶν στάσεων.
f. Sopatri.. The scholia are fully copied out.

Begins :

ὁ τὸ τῆς ῥητορικῆς βιβλίον συντεταχὼς “Eppoyerns.

Ends :

τρίτον τὸ τῶν ἰδεῶν.

The author is Maximus Planudes. See Walz. het. Gr. Vol. ν. pp. 222—
230. The present MS. ends at p. 228.

(11) ff. 480—520.

“Σχολ. εἰς Ἑρμογένους στάσεις."

Begins :

πολλῶν ὄντων.

The compiler has merely copied out the places where the Scholiast refers
to other authors.

The scholia are evidently those of Maximus Planudes, edited by Walz.
Rhet. Gr. Vol. v. pp. 252 sqq.

(12) ff. 53 a—67b.

‘Eod. Cod. περὶ λογογραφίας, περὶ ἐπιστολῶν, περὶ στίχων εἰσαγωγίμων.᾽

In marg.

«« Christianum fuisse constat, nec quid amplius: nonnullos citat auc-
tores quos alibi vix comperies.” Inepteé.’

Begins:

πᾶσα λόγου ἰδέα ἐκ μερῶν ὀκτὼ σύγκειται, ἐννοίας, λέξεως, σχήματος,
μεθόδου, κώλων, συνθήκης, ἀναπαύσεως, καὶ ῥυθμοῦ, περὶ ὧν μάθης μὲν
ἐν τῷ τῶν ἰδεῶν βιβλίῳ τοῦ “Ἑρμογένους πλατύτερον καὶ σοφώτερον"
ἐνταῦθα δὲ διδάξομαί σε ὡς ἐγχωρεῖ καὶ μάλιστα κατὰ τὴν σήμερον
τιμωμένην λογογραφίαν.

Ends:

καὶ πρὸς τούτοις TO σύντομον.

Another but an imperfect copy of this work will be found in Dd. xt. 54.
A treatise περὶ ἐπιστολικῶν τύπων, by Theophilus Corydalleus, first printed
at London in 1625, and afterwards at Halle, is a different, but very similar
production.

The author cannot have lived earlier than the xuth or xmth century, as
appears by the allusions to βασιλεὺς ἀγγελώνυμος and to Ptochoprodromus.

᾿ a

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 267

He quotes or refers to a great number of classical and medieval writers, but,
so far as the former at least are concerned, seems to have preserved nothing
otherwise unknown. ‘The work appears to be unedited.

(18) £68. ‘In Eod. Cod. marg. Sopater in Hermog.’

‘Princip. στρόγγυλον σχῆμά ἐστι τόδε *** fin. φιλόσοφος μοιχὸν εὑρὼν
ἐπὶ τῇ γυναικὶ συνῴκισεν αὐτῷ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ κρίνεται παρανομίας. Ex
hujusmodi thesibus consistit pars posterior notarum. ... Sequuntur Theo-
phrasti characteres.’

The compiler has noticed a few citations of authors that occur in the
treatise. The early part of it is edited (without the author’s name) in Walz.
Rhet. Gr. Vol. m1. p. 704 sqq.; the theses are not given there.

(14) ff. 68—84a. ‘Epitome Dionysii Halicarn. περὶ συνθέσεως ὀνομάτων.
Ita tit. Melioris not liber.’
Begins :
δῶρόν τοι καὶ ἐγὼ τέκνον φίλε ‘Poise Μελίτιε τοῦτο δίδωμι, k.T.A.
Goes down to:
τοιαῦτα δὲ ἐστὶ τὰ ὅμοια τοῖς καλοῖς λόγοις μέτρα καὶ μέλη, διὰ ταύ-
τας γινόμενα τὰς αἰτίας.
(i. 6. within a few lines of the end of the treatise.) After this sentence pro-
ceeds another paragraph of 28 lines, which does not occur in the Leipsic
edition (1829), on the names of Greek feet, beginning :
σπονδεῖος ποῦς σύγκειται ἐκ δύο μακρῶν.
And ending:

δισπονδεῖος ἐκ τεσσάρων μακρῶν οἷον Ἡρακλείδης.
pov μ η

(15) Β΄ 844 to the end.

The compiler next remarks that in the Trinity College MS. follow
Aristidis monodia in Smyrnam and Diogenis Laertii vite philosophorum: he
then gives the various readings of part of this MS. of Diogenes, as compared
with the Amsterdam edition of Meibomius (1692) ; but after collating as far
as the end of ‘ Plato,’ observes: ‘ Hucusque progressus sum, cum inopinato
nocte intempesta Apr. 6. MS. ὃ manu nostra abreptus est: restitit tantillum
temporis ut ordinem reliquorum librorum concinnarem. Platonem sequitur
Speusippus, Xenocrates,’ &c. (naming them).....-0f κυνικοὶ φιλόσοφοι.

With these words (p. 172) the MS. ends.

269 Dd. v. 30.

A quarto, on paper, 80 leaves, about 35 lines on each page,
handwriting the same, of the early part of the xvii century.

I. “Carnoricum ad reverendi in Christo patris 86 Domini
mei Episcopi Bel[lo|vacensis [i. 6. Beauvais] jussum.”

268 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

This is a Grossary of 34 leaves, irregularly alphabetical ; the words
being chiefly Low Latin, interpreted partly in Latin, partly in French,
with notes and verses illustrative of the differences in quantity, 6. 9.»

Abatis, fournier indeclinable; Abatis ad coenam dat equis Abbatis
avenas.

Again:

Tela manu jacere mihi non placet immo jacere
Si non vis lapidem jacere dimitte jacere
Uxoris tenere gremio, mammasque tenere.

In the margin the pages are enumerated in regular order of some work

from which this has been abridged.

II. The next 46 leaves contain the Skeleton of a Greek
Lexicon, compiled apparently from several MS. Lexica with the
class number in their proper library appended, as for instance,

’ ΄ ~ ~ ~ ‘ ~
εκ TOU λεξικοῦ των βοτανῶν κατα στοίχειον nu. DCCCXLYV.

There are references also to Hypatus de partibus corporis humani.

270 Dd. v. 31.

A small quarto, on paper, of 192 leaves.

The MS. appears to be in three different hands, written at various times
in the first half of the xvmth century, the first and third hands may possibly
be the same.

f. 1 contains a partial index of the contents.

ff. 2--6. Notes of Sermons by Dr Fenton (St Stephen’s, Walbrook), in
ist hand.

ff. 7—9, 26, 78, are blank.

ff. 10—12. Notes of Sermons by Dr Fenton, in 180 hand.

ff. 13, 14. Notes of Sermon by Dr Westfield, in a 2nd hand.

ff. 15—18. Notes of Sermons by Dr Fenton, in Ist hand.

ff. 19, 20. Notes of Sermons by Dr Westfield, in 2nd hand.

ff. 21—25. Notes of Sermons by Dr Fenton, in 1st hand.

ff. 27—43. Other notes of Sermons by Dr Fenton, in a 3rd hand.

ff. 44—77. Sermons by Dr Fenton, in Ist hand.

ff. 79—86 contain a Sermon by Dr Duppa, on Ps. xlii. 6, preached before
Charles I. at Newport, Oct. 25th, 1648, and printed* ; in 3rd hand.

ff. 87—95 contain a Sermon by Dr Curle, Bp of Norwich (Luke xv. 10),
in 3rd hand.

ff. 96—105 contain a Sermon by Archbishop Usher, Lord Primate of Ire-
land, on 1 Cor. xiy. 33, in 3rd hand. No Sermon on this text is found in
the published Works, Ed. Dublin, 1847.

* Inthe Library E. v. 45.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 269

ff. 106—112 contain a Sermon by Dr Potter, in 3rd hand.

ff. 113—122 contain a Sermon by Dr Wren, in 3rd hand.

ff. 1253138 contain notes of Sermons by Dr Shute (July, 1642), in 3rd
hand.

ff. 139—141 contain notes of Sermons, in 2nd hand.

ff. 142—147 contain notes of Discourses relating to the Romish Contro-
versy, in Ist hand.

ff. 148—162. Notes of Sermon by Mr Caril of Lincoln’s Inn, in 3rd hand.

ff. 168—166. Notes of Sermons by Mr Jackson, first by 3rd hand, second
by 2nd hand.

ff. 166—182. Notes of Sermons by Mr Shute, in 2nd hand.

ff. 183, 184 Ὁ. “Τ᾽ Miclethwait his answere to a frend that desired to be
Resolved About Bowinge before the Holy Table or Altar,’ in 8rd hand.

ff. 185 contains Notes of a Sermon, in 2nd hand.

ff. 186 contains a determination by Dr Fenton of the question, Wheither
aman may marry his Cosin-Germain’s daughter.

ff. 186, 187 contain ‘A statement of the grounds whereupon Divines have
condemned The Payntinge of the face for a Sinne afore God.’

ff 188, 189 contain Notes of a Sermon by Dr Felton upon Dr Fenton’s
funeral (with note, R. Fenton died 1615, aged 50).

ff. 190—192. Notes of Sermons, in 2nd hand.

271 Dd. v. 32.
A quarto, on paper, of 238 leaves, written in xviith century.
‘Controversize christiane fidei inter vere religionis professores et adver-
sarios.’ Thirty-two questions controverted between Protestants and the
Church of Rome are here discussed, in English, at some length, with
references to Bellarmine, Calvin, Field, and others.

272 Dd. v. 33.
A small quarto, on paper, of 82 leaves; the handwriting of the

xvuith century.
The MS. is irregularly paged.
It contains various questions, with short determinations upon them, in
Latin, in the manner of the Schoolmen.
ff. 1—22.
‘Questiones Sophistice.’
ff. 23—37.
‘Questiones Predicabiles.’
ff. 88—44.
‘Questiones Antepredicamentales.’
ff. 45—77.
‘Questiones Predicamentales.’
ff. 78—82.
‘Questiones Postpredicamentales.’

270 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2.7 3-282 Dd. v. 34—43.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

283 Dd. v. 44.

An octavo, on paper, 40 leaves, in a handwriting of the
xvith century.

A OCaratogus of a Scientific Library of Works on Common
Law, Menicinr, Surgery, Atcuemy, Maarc, and Borany.

On the first leaf is written: ‘Hic Catalogus consummatus erit super
undecim diem Septembris in anno Domini 1633 per me Johannem Derkin
servum ad tres illos magistros, primum ad Stephanum Potte, tum ad Lau-
rentium Sadler, postquam ad Franciscum Hill, et denique rursum ad
Laurentium Sadler, qui nune horum librorum in hoc Catalogo est pos-
sessor.”

284 Dd. v. 45.

A paper book, in small quarto, of nearly 200 leaves, written
about 1630.

‘Caratocus Lisrorum in Bibliotheca JoanneEnst.’

This title is on a fly-leaf, at the beginning, on which is also ‘ Vol. 123.’
The books are catalogued alphabetically, in classes, of which the largest
consists of ‘Libri theologici:’ the other classes consist of ‘ Libri Medici,’
‘Libri Juris,’ and ‘ Libri Artium.’ The size, place, and date of each edition
are given. The leaves were written only on one side, and on the blank
pages entries were made from time to time. See No. 293.

285 Dd. v. 46.

A book in quarto, of 43 leaves, of parchment and paper, written
soon after 1420.

‘Willelmus Kyngesmylle...bz FoRMA ET COMPOSITIONE CAR-
TARUM et aliorum munimentorum...ad modum et vsum modern-
orum.’

This title is extracted from the author’s introduction, which begins (f. 1):

Quia pium et necessarium est tam plures clericlos [ sic ] quam alios
ydoneos in composicione et cognicione cartarum et aliorum munimen-
torum minime eruditos qui huiusmodi artificium proponunt exercere

secundum legem et regni Anglie consuetudinem informare Ego
igitur...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 971

On f. 41 ὃ is given, after other forms, ‘Testamentum in extremis,’ be-
ginning: ‘In dei nomine. Amen. vitimo die mensis Junij Anno dni millmo
cece™ xx™ Ego Wills Kyngysmylle de Oxon...’

This is followed by a codicil, dated ‘xxvi'® die Decembris Anno dni, &c.
hiis testibus ;' and an Inventory of goods taken after his death, and dated
‘vicesimo die mensis Decembris A° dni millimo cccc™? &c.’ which appears
to be imperfect.

On a scrap of parchment at the beginning is a copy of ‘ Inquicicio coram
Justic’ pacis dni Regis,’ dated ‘Oxon. die lune infra Octob. Pasch. A° regis
henrici VI“ post conquestum octauo...’. On the back of this piece, in a hand
of about the same period as the rest, is,

Est | ori | West | occi | Borias | North | Sowth | petit——.

286 Dd. v. 47.

A small quarto, on paper, consisting of 55 leaves, unpaged,
each page consisting of about 20 lines: written in a very late
hand, probably of the xviith century; without title or author’s

name.
A Compenpium oF Loaic.
Begins:
Hoc opere. Loci topici.
1. Nomine.
Tempus est accidens in diversis 2. Natura.
substantiis. 3. Victu.
4, Fortuna.
5. Habitu.
Personarie hique vel a 6. Affectione.
7. Studiis.
8. Conciliis.
9. Factis.
10. Casu.
11. Oratione.

Ends:
Hi octo modi his versiculis comprehenduntur.
1. Affectum; 2. quantum; 3. vestitum; 4. dic velut aurum.
5. Membrum; 6. contentum; 7. possessio; 8. vir mulierem. Plures
forsan modi istis possunt addi, sed hi quos recensuimus sunt vulgares
et precipui.
The whole work is a collection of mere skeletons, which it would be
useless to describe further.

bo
“J
bo

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

287 Dd. v. 48.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

288 Dd. v. 49.

1. <A paper book, in quarto.

Prece DENTS RELATING TO THE OFrFrice OF A JUSTICE OF
THE Prace.

74 ff. with 8 leaves of Index.

Contains forms of warrants, indentures, recognizances, licences,
commitments, We.

2. 13 pages of a copy-book, apparently belonging to ‘ Ler-
TITIA WALSALL.

3. A copy of ‘OrperRs AGREED UPON ror THE HousrE oF
Correction at Acle, the 10th of May, 1611.

On the last page occurs the name of ‘ Anthony Parmenter,’ in whose
handwriting the book appears to be.

289 Dd. v. 50.

A paper book, in quarto.

Contains notes of rEaprNnes delivered during the years 1 602—
1610, by Ley, Crue, Hubbert, Bawtry, Hitchcocke, Trefuze,
Prowd, Denham, Delabere, Moore, Methwold, Diggs, Tucker,
and Waltham.

Also 12 leaves of notes from law cases in the reigns of Ed. VI.
and Eliz.

290 Dd. v. 51.

Two paper books, in quarto, in the same handwriting ; one
paged from 109 to 196, the other from 198 to 228.

In binding, the latter has been placed first. Notes of rran-
ines by Tanfield, Warde, Mallett (1626).

At p. 150, ‘ My relacon to the Benche of M" Mallets Readings.

Also of readings by Bartlett, Franckline, Clarke, Jermyn
(1629), Lane, Cowpers, Townsende, Pepis, Bears, and Palmer
(1639).

At p. 154, ‘My relacon to the Benche of M" Bartletts readings.

At the end are some blank leaves, and an address to the
Reader (Turner?) at the close of his lectures.

291

232

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 273

Dd. v. 52.

A small quarto, on parchment, containing ff. 333 in double
columns of 57 lines in each column. Date, the xrvth century.

Βιβιια Vuteata Sancti Hirronymnt.

After the usual prologues Genesis begins, and the books of the Old
Testament follow in the usual order, Maccabees ending f. 273 b. The whole
of St Matthew, and St Mark as far as ch. ix. 25, ‘ita ut multi dicerent quia
est mortuus’ is torn out. The books of the New Testament follow as usual,
except that the Acts is after the Epistle to the Hebrews. There are minute
scholia throughout. The Revelation ends f. 332 a, and a list of passages ‘ de
ymaginibus’ follows. On the last leaf a later hand has written,

Ad perpetuam rei memoriam notandum est, quod dominus Robertus
Stapelhill nuper rector ecclesie de Goodle in Com. Devon. languens in
extremis noluit πῆς librum vendi, sed dari alicui literato et continue
derivari et transferri a viro in virum et saltim indigenti: nec vendi-
tione detur tradi, nisi major ingruerit penuria et paupertas. Oret
assidue occupans pro anima illius. Et predictus Robertus Oxon.
obiit in festo sancte Praxedis, viz. in nocte Marie Magdalene anno
domini millesimo cccc®. quinquagesimo octavo.

And below,

O quanta abusio, quanta perversitas, quod ossa sanctorum expo-

nuntur ad questum

Ut qui omnes pecunias respuerunt vivi cogantur mendicare jam

mortui.

Dd. v. 53.

A small quarto, on paper, 146 leaves, double columns, 36 lines
in each for the first 92 leaves, and then only about 28 lines for
the remainder, the latter half of the MS. damaged by damp,
otherwise in good preservation.

A fly-leaf of parchment contains two or three receipts in Latin and
English.

The second leaf is the commencement of a Botanical Dictionary,

Beginning :

Hic incipit sinonoma herbarum.

Ending on the same page:

Amsericon v. herba perforata, herba Johannis.

1. After several pages, blank, except for two recipes, one in English,
the other Latin, the MS. begins ἢ. 10. 10 is ornamented with red letters, but
most of the initial letters are wanting.

Hy

9274 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The colophon supplies the title
‘Rapix Mepicinarum.

This is a work in three books with a short preface, and appears to be
by John Arderne, the author of § 2.
The preface begins:
[Ὡ ]uoniam ut ait Platearius in principio sue practice ‘Amicum induit
qui partibus amicorum condescendit.’
The first two books treat of the pathology of the four regions of the body
in order, beginning with the head.
First Book, Cap. 1.
De infirmitatibus prime regionis sive capitis, Allopicia est infirmitas
capillorum, &e.
It contains 38 chapters and discusses the first two regions.
The second book begins (p.68) 1st column. There seems to be a clerical
error in the rubrical reading “Secunda Regio.”
Begins:
De Fastidio Stomachi, containing 35 chapters.
Ends:
Explicit Cirurgia, Incipit de Febribus (p. 119).
The treatise on Fevers contains 18 chapters.
Ending (p. 159):
Nunc finem feci, penitet me si male scripsi. Explicit Radix Medi-
cinarum.

The black ink at the foot of the several pages has suffered much from
damp, the red is quite uninjured. In the blank space on the last two pages
a later hand has added a table of contents of all the above.

2. This contains 110 pages, nearly corresponding with the foregoing,
saving it has fewer lines in the page. At p. 52 a diagram is wanting.
Extracta de libro Magistri Joannis Arderne in practica sua contra
omnem guttam unguentum probatum ete.
It contains several recipes and some charms ; at p. 66 it proceeds to treat
of the signs of the Zodiack and their virtues, with the following rubrick :
Interpretatio 12 Signorum.
It is followed by a scheme for calculating lunations.
At p. 72 begins
De Retardatione senectutis secundum Rogerum Bakon.
At p- 78,
Incipit Tractatus de virtutibus lapidum pretiosorum. They are de-
scribed alphabetically. Adamas est lapis, &c.
p- 96. De anulo et aliis speciebus.

p. 97. An alphabetical index of foreign herbs and spices, De asa
fetida, &c.

i

Ὶ
‘i

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 275

p. 106. De regimine salutis. In Hexameters.
Beginning :
Anglorum regi scripsit tota scola Salerni
Flores doctrine compilate medicine
Si vis incolumem si vis te reddere sanum
Escas linque graves, &c.
Ending:
de Escula.
Escula dura bona, set mollia sunt meliora.
The MS. closes with a charm by another hand,
pro morsu canis rabidi.

John Arderne lived in the x1vth century, in Newark in Nottinghamshire.
None of his works seem to have been printed except one on Fistula in a
translation by John Read (1588): ‘Ce qui doit d’autant plus étonner que
cet ouvrage est peut-étre aussi utile qu’aucun de ceux qui aient été écrits
sur cet profession dans ces temps-la, excepté celui de Guy de Chauliac.’ See
Dictionnaire Historique de Médicine. Paris, 1828.

293 | Dd. v. 54.

A paper book, in quarto, of 40 pages, bound up with No. 292,
written ina neat hand about 1620.

‘Catalogus Librorum Bibliothecze Johanensis quo libri (quot-
quot ibi extant) Alphabetice disponuntur secundum quatuor
facultates.’

This is a somewhat earlier catalogue than No. 284, but the books are
divided into the same classes which are described on the title page, though

they occur in a different order. At the end is a list of duplicates and ‘ opera
supervacua.

294 Dd. ν. 55.

A small quarto, on parchment, containing 93 leaves, with 28
lines in a page: the handwriting large and good, of the xrvth
century; the titles of the chapters rubricated ; leaves numbered
(beginning at f. 4), and marginal notes added in pale yellow ink
in the xvith century. From the numbering it appears that eight
leaves are wanting between ff. 80, 81.

. Treatises by Richard Rolle οἵ Hampole.

1. ff.1—80. Without title, and imperfect, Scata PErrec-
TIoNIs, a treatise on holy life addressed to an anchoress, in 91
T2

276 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

chapters. The index contains the titles of 93 chapters, but the
treatise has only 91, the titles 79, 87 of the index being omitted.
The substance is however complete. See below.

The same treatise is complete (with the same variation in the index), but
likewise without title, in Ff. 5. 40. § 8, where the text differs slightly, and
the orthography considerably. Tanner describes the treatise as: ‘The 7
partie of a boke which Richard Hampole made to an anchoress, part ii.’

Begins:

Gastli sister in ih Criste I pray pe pat in pe callyng.

Ends (imperfect) in ο. 88 (86):

& mekyl abate pe vayne delyte par of pat pow sal. (Ff. 5. 40. f.86 a,
line 4.)

Another copy of the same treatise, arranged in accordance with the
index, and followed by a second part, occurs Ee. 1v. 30, where it is ascribed
to Walter Hilton (or Hylton) of Thurgarton : v. Tanner.

2. ff. 81α-- 92 ὁ.

Dk DIVINIS MANDATIS TRACTATUS.
Several leaves at the beginning wanting. The tract is complete in Ff.
5, 40, § 4, where the above title is given.
Begins:
{god |nes. Be boner and meke til alle men.
Ends:

qwo so cries harthely aftyr Goddes mercy.
On f. 92 ὃ, are appended 14 couplets, also occurring in Ff. 5. 40. § 4.
Beginning:
pay pat wipouten lawe dos synne
Wipoutyn lawe sal peris parinne.
Ending :
pe day of flayinge and grete affraye
pe day of parthynge fra God for aye.
Sees:

A paragraph chiefly from St Bernard, Bonaventura, and
Richard of Hampole.
Begins :
Contynuel meditacion of pe passyon of Criste.
Ends:
thorowe pi seue woundys.
The MS. is bound up with 5 parchment leaves containing Latin writing

of the xvth century, on ‘time and motion. On one of these is written,
Gregory Clarke, Aul. Cath. Alumn. Anno Domini 1705.

295

296-298

299,200

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. Qt

Dd. v. 56.

Quarto, 8 in. by 6 in. on paper, of 291 leaves.

Notes upon the two first portions of the book of Genesis,
extracted from Rabbinical sources (Abarbanel, Jarchi, ὅσο.)

ff. 1—50 are in a different handwriting from the latter part; on f. 51} is
written, in the 2nd hand, the date ‘1646, March 20,’ and on f. 100 ὑ, ‘March
27, 1647.’

On ἢ 1a are the words ‘ Μ᾿ Worthington’s Book,’ and on the last leaf
the names John Nettles, Thomas Nettles, and Marke Nettles are scribbled
several times.

ff. 101, 191 are blank. ἢ 1 ὁ contains references to several passages in
the book of Exodus.

1. ff. 2a—50a contain notes on the first 12 chapters, the
heading being
Nomen Authoris :
τ mm An oblation mixed with honey.
mwa mw Parashath Bareshith.
Begins:
According to the opinion of hamiddrash...
Ends:
..-doth justify the father.
Finis Parashath Noah.
2. ff. 52a—291 a.
Observations of the Rabbins upon Genesis, the first section
called Bereshith. Cap. 1.
Beginning :
2 In principio. The word is commonly used...

Ending with a note on Gen. xxiv. 4, the last words being :
And my Lord is old, χο.

Dd. v. 57—59.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

Dd. v. 60, 61.

Two comMMoN-PLACE ΒΟΟΚΒ Of paper, now bound together.

They contain:

1. A Chronology of times from Adam, according to the title, but rather
A Collection of short lives of various persons named in early history.

2. Notes out of Burton’s Melancholy, &c.

278 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. The Continuation of Jul. Cesars Storye by Thomas Maye.

4. Essayes. 2

5. Some songs, as ‘a Rapture,’ ‘a Paradox,’ ‘a Kisse,’ and others of
small merit.

6. London, 1638, Maluezzi’s Romulus et Tarquin. Translated by Cary
of Leppington.

7. London, 1688. Machiauell his discourse upon Liuye.

On the three waste leaves that remain are scribbled ‘ Tho. Evelyn,’ and
‘Eld. Revetti Clarensis liber,’ with some proverbs, and such like.

.302 Dd. v. 62, 63.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

303 Dd. v. 64.

An octavo, on parchment, of 142 leaves, in different hand-
writings: ff. 1—16 being in the same or a similar hand with
ff. 101—142, and of the xrith century: ff. 17—100 containing
the treatise ‘ De incendio amoris,’ being of the x vith century.

The number of lines in the first 16 leaves is 30,in the rest of the MS.
about 26.

Above the text on f. 101 is written, probably in the xvuth century, and
much faded, the name ‘ Alex. Harrison of York.’

1. ff. la—l6qa. Ricardus Hampole, ‘ De Emendatione vite
sive regula vivendi. .

Begins :

[N Je tardes converti ad dominum, et ne differas de die in diem.
Ends:
melodia ipsum eternaliter laudare, cui sit honor, &c. Amen.
Occurs in English, Ff. 5. 40. § 2, where, however, chapters 8 and 10 are
much fuller. The rest agrees closely.

2. f. 165. Imperfect, only one page remaining.

‘ Exposicio oracionis dominice secundum Ricardum Hampole.’

Begins :

Hec oracio privilegiata est in duobus...
Ends:

Ita dicuntur sanctificari, sicut clarificari.

3. ff. 17a—100 a.

‘Incipit liber primus de Incendio Amoris secundum beatum
Ricardum heremitam de Hampole.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 279

Begins (after the Prologue, ‘Admirabar amplius quam enunciacio ...’) :
ΓΝ Joverint universi in hoc erumpnoso...
Ends:
..-celesti summo imperatori, in secula seculorum. Amen.
This is the ‘ Melodia Amoris’ of Tanner.
The rest of f. 100 is occupied by a glossary to some of the words contained
‘in libro qui vocatur melum R. heremite.’
4, ff.101 a—1226. A Treatise divided into twelve chapters.
‘ Forma vivendi scripta a beato Ricardo heremita ad Marga-
retam anachoritam, suam dilectam discipulam.’
Begins :
In ilk a synful man or woman pat es bunden in dedly syn...
Ends:
pe grace of ihu criste be with pe and kepe pe. Amen.
Ff. 5. 40. ὃ 5, is another copy of this treatise, with considerable varia-
tions in the spelling, and occasionally slight ones in the text also.
5. ff. 122 ὁ---129 a.
A Treatise of loving Jesus Christ.
Begins :
[E]go dormio et cor meum vigilat. pai pat lyste lufe herken and
here of lufe...
A meditation in verse on the passion of Jesus occurs on ff. 126 b, 127 a,
beginning:
My keynge pat water grette...
And ending :
pat I lufe may syng.
And f. 128 a, ‘a sang of lufe,’ concludes the treatise, beginning:
My sange es in syhtyng. my lyfe es in langynge
Til I pe se my keyng. so fayre in pi schynynge.
And ending:
And I pi lufe sal syng. thorow syght of pi schynynge
in heven wipowten endyng. Amen.
Explicit tractatus Ricardi heremite de hampole scriptus cuidam moniali
de zedyngham.
There was a Benedictine Nunnery at Yeddingham, in Yorkshire: v. Dug-
dale.
6. ff. 129a—134a. <A Treatise, similar to the last, addressed

to a sister.
Begins :
pe comawndement of Godes pat we lufe oure lorde...
Ends:
.. pai er taken up intil pe orders of awngels to se hym in endles ἴον
pat pai have lufed. Amen.
‘Explicit tractatus Ricardi hampole scriptus cuidam.sorori de hampole.’

--

280 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

7. A poem, written on 15 pages of 26 lines each, hand-
writing as before, some of the chief capitals wanting :

‘Cantus Compassionts Curistr1 er Consotacionis Erernti.
According to the colophon, it was also entitled ‘ Cantica divini
Amoris secundum Ricarpum Hampo.e.’

Begins (fol. 134 a):
[U]nkynde man gif kepe til me
And loke what payne I suffer for pe.
Ends (fol. 142 a):
Sarynes lat it noght sytt wyth pe
Bot in gladnes of god euer mare make pow pi gle.
Amen.
Another version of this poem with slight variations is preserved in
the MSS. Lincoln. A. 1, 17. The dialect is strongly marked by
Northumbrian peculiarities.
8. Annexed to the above is a fragment of another poem’
secundum runpEM Ricarpum.
Begins (fol. 142 a):
[T]hy ioy be ilk a dele to serue pi god to pay
For al pis worldes wele pu sees wytes away.

Breaks off (fol. 142 δ):
And pou p* desyres gretely to com to contemplacioun

Me thynk pat pe nedes greteley...
The author refers to the treatise On Contemplation by the ‘greet
clerk pat men cals Ricard of saynt Victor,’ who died 1173.

304 Dd. v. 65.

Octayo, on parchment, containing ff. 88 with 18 lines in
each page. It has illuminated initials, and a few vignettes and
borders. Date, the xvth century. There are catchwords after
every eighth leaf.

Hora Beata Maria Vireinis.
A leaf is lost between ff. 4 and 5, containing the Kalendar for September

and October, 16 ff. between ff. 6 and 7, 2 between ff. 47 and 48, 1 between
68 and 69, 1 between 79 and 80, and the last leaf is cut in two.

After the Kalendar, the Hours begin f. 6 in the middle of Lauds with Ps.
Ixii. 11 ‘{vuljpium erunt:’ the initial letter to each hour contains a vignette,
the 7 Penitential Psalms begin f. 32, followed by the 15 Psalms and Litany ;

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 281

then, f. 47°. a .ater hand a prayer to St Sebastian for his intercession against

~ the plague. Two leaves are here lost, containing the beginning of the

365

306

Vigilie mortuorum, which begin f. 48 in the middle of Ps. exxxvii. 2. ‘[ve]-
ritate tua ;’ then f. 69, the Commendationes animarum, the leaf containing
the commencement being lost, and then the 15 Oos, the beginning of these
prayers also being lost. The last 3 leaves contain 8. Bernard’s Devota
Oratio de nomine Jesu, and the O Intemerata.

Dd. v. 66.

A quarto, on paper, 114 leaves, in bad preservation, and ill-
written; of the xvuth century.

A volume of receipts, anonymous.
On the last leaf is a table of contents of the whole, headed

‘A General Table of the Receipts of Chirurgery and Phisicke,
and ‘A Table of Phisicall waights.’

Dd. v. 67.

A small quarto, paper, 116 pages, uniform handwriting of the
xviith century.

1. ‘Jowannis Maciri Puysitotogr# Peripatetic.’

An abridged copy of the Physiologia Peripatetica of Johannes Magirus,
Unfinished. ‘The MS. formerly belonged to Bulstrode Whitlocke.

The work has been printed, and is in six books, of which the MS. contains
only four, and not quite ten chapters of the fifth. The best edition of the
work seems to be one printed, with copious commentaries, at Camb. 1642.
Magirus of Fritzlar, was M.D. and professor of Physics at Marpurg, and
died 1596. See Algem. Gelehrt. Lex. Roterm. rv. 369. Leips. 1813.

2. 24 leaves, of which 9 are blank, written in the same hand
as the rest of the MS., with about 29 lines in each page. The
pages have been transposed by the binder.

De moratisus virtutTiBus Hireronrmit WILDENBERGII
Avurimonrant f[i.e. Golberg in Silesia] Errrome.

A treatise, in three books, on Ethics, Politics, and CEconomics, which
seems never to have been printed.
Begins:
Moralis philosophia est scientia de moribus.

282 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
ut quisque plurimorum bonorum sit autor et causa meliorque ex-
istat. Finis moralis Philosophie.
The chapters are headed De Jure, de Justitia, de Prudentia, &e.
For an account of the author see Jécher’s Allgemeines Gelehrten Lexicon,
Leips. 1751. rv. col. 1960. He died in 1558.

»

3. 35 leaves, containing a single entry in each.
‘Quastiones Puysica.’
Begins:
An de rebus physicis sit scientia ?
Ends:
An primus motus sit infinite virtutis et tantum unus? with a
reference to Albertus Magnus.
This is anonymous, and contains references to the above Magirus.

307 Dd. v. 68.

A small quarto book of paper, bound up with Nos. 308, 209,
and containing,

1. pp. 6. Rules for playing at ‘ Picket.’

“Out of the Compleat Gamester, the second Edition printed for Henry
Brome at the Gun at the West end of St Paul’s, 1680,’ according to the
scribe’s note on p. 6.

2. pp. 5. ‘Com. Cant. Dimissiones Feod. firm. redd. infra
Com. pred. modo assign. serenissime Dne Henriette Marie vt
parcell Juncture sue.’

The Breve Regis de Inquisitione capienda de tenentibus eorum, which fol-
lows, is dated ‘ Westm. xxvi° Junii Anno τ΄. n. xrx°®,’

3. A small quarto, on paper, 42 pages, 1702.

Various receipts, some professional, others from the Lady
Viscountesse Corbett, &c. Many by a Doctor Fryer.

308 Dd. ν. 69.

A small quarto, consisting of 107 leaves (of which 12 are
blank), partly paged, but erroneously: 18—26 lines in a page:
legibly written in a hand (not uniform) of the xviith century.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 283

1. ‘ Brevis et facilis ad eloquentiam isagoge. ff. 1—92 ὁ.
Begins :

ὁ χρήσιμ᾽ εἰδὼς ov 6 (sic) πολλὰ εἰδὼς σοφὸς. «. quod effatum
fEschili me facile movit ut illius quoque memor Horatiane legis,
Quicquid precipies esto brevis...non quidem inania verba colligerem,
quibus hoe quidquid est operis intumesceret sed utilia paucis com-

plecterer, et quod puto commodissimum iter ituris ad eloquentiam ita
munirem.

Ends:

queque nec doctiores etiam dedeceant. Conticeo tandem factoque
hic fine quiesco.

It consists of an enumeration of the parts of rhetoric, with illustrations
from the classics. As the author quotes Scaliger (p.91), he cannot have
lived much before the beginning of the xvuth century.

2. ‘Elogia virorum illustrium ex C. Vell. Paterculo de-
prompta. ff. 100—103 a.
Begins:

Homeri: Clarissimum deinde Homeri (Vell. Paterc. Hist. Rom.
Lib. 1. ¢. 5).

Ends:
consiliis dux, miles manu. Lib. 1. pag. 52. (ejusd. Lib. 1. ο. 18).

309 Dd. v. 70.
A small paper book, in quarto, of about 40 leaves, written
apparently in 1566.

‘CaTaLogus virorum, vita eruditione et aliis nominibus insig-
nium, qui fuerunt in Cortecio pr Merron a prima fundatione
ac institutione ejusdem.’

Above this title is the date 1566, in red ink, in which also are a few mar-
ginal references by the scribe. What probably was the author’s name (on
f. 37) has been carefully obliterated.

310 Dd. v. ‘71.

A small quarto, on paper, carefully written, containing ff. 91,
with 11 lines in each page.

‘Sratutsa Corttecit Mrepicorum LonpiINeENsIvUM.’
The formule are filled up with the date 1647.

984 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

311 Dd. v. 72.

A small paper book, in quarto, consisting of 36 leaves, with
the title, ‘Il vero discorso pi DIUERSI MEMORABILI ACCIDENTI
auuenuti al Sig". Danirte Arcipracono inanzi, et dapoi il duello
assegnato tra lui et Francesco Moubray.’

The running title is ‘ Discorso Memorabile ;’ and the tract appears to

have been composed about 1604. It is dated at the end ‘di Londra Di v. 5.
affectionatissimo amico A. 1). ἃ.

312 Dd. v. 73.

A paper book, in quarto, consisting of 186 leaves, which are
for the most part blank, containing a few entries under Latin
titles in alphabetical order, which give it the character of

A CoMMON-PLACE Boox.

313 Dd. v. 74.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

314 Dad. v. 75.

A quarto, on paper, 55 leaves (excluding blanks), about 45
lines in each page, handwriting of the early part of the xvith
century, frequent erasures and interlineations.

It may be described as A Porrican Scrap-Boox, containing
Odes, ‘New Year’s Gifts,’ Sonnets, Epigrams, Riddles, ὅσο.

The pieces which are dated range between the years 1581 and 1612.
The following title occurs at fol. 10: ‘Gulielmi Pagetti versiculi quos ex
suo cerebro depromptos Avie [i. 6. to his grandmother ] officii et anni testi-
ficandi causa obtulit calendis Januarii a. p. 1584, annos nato 12 dies 14.’
The William Paget thus referred to was in all probability the 4 baron of
that name who died in 1629. Other traces of him are discernible as far as
fol. 17, where several pieces of ‘George Berkeley’ [ ? the 18" baron, who
died in 1658] are added (fol. 17—20). ‘H. Stanford’ and ‘young Wilkin’
are also named as authors. Most of the remaining articles are anonymous.

On fol. 24 is preserved an English ‘Oratio Elizabethe regine habita in
regni conventu convocato ad diem 15 Martii anno 1575:’—unknown to
D’Ewes, Journals of Parliaments, &c., p. 235, ed. 1682.

Fol. 39 contains a Latin poem, entitled ‘In Mariam Scotie reginam
adulteram, veneficam et viricidam Dutani Patricii Knockfargensis Rithmus
Satyricus.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 285

315 Dd. v. '76.

1. A quarto, on paper, 52 pages, of 28 lines, handwriting
uniform and of the xvth century: imperfect in the beginning and
illegible through dirt and friction.

It commences with the fragment of an English hymn :
And as py worde ... on pis wyse.
Ending on the middle of the third page :
Here salt pou wone with mine angelis
And with halows that in heven dwellis
My kyngedom for to kenne
Lord leve me grace it may so be
Thorow prayer of py moder fre
Mayden Mary milde, Amen.
The title of the MS. is then found in the following:

‘Hie incipit Liser pr piversis REBUS ET Mepicrnts ac
unGENTIs. Inprimis epistola Aristotelis missa ad Alexandrum
regem de conservacione humani corporis.’ (In red).

Then follows an index, and the epistle and receipts, with some charms.
A ready reckoner giving the amounts in a year of a farthing per diem and

upwards. There follows a list of all the kings of England and the duration
of their reigns up to Henry VI. There are notes also of some taxation.

2. One leaf, containing Memoranda of Expenditure, and a
few receipts in English, with marginal names of Doctor Lang,
Doctor Smith, and Doctor Barnsley.

3. Two leaves, curiously decorated with drawings of dogs’
heads, on the Diagnostics of Secretions, m English. Imperfect.

4. A quarto, on paper, 47 pages, double columns, of about
34 lines, badly written, of the xvth century.

On the Zreatment of Wounds, containing many medical re-
ceipts.
Among others, ‘To make gracia Dei. This usid the Ladye Beuchampe
the erlys wife of Warwicke.’
It ends:
Iste lyber constat Johannes Bintreth (7) qd. Johannes Bradley (7).

5. Fragment of a-treatise of 14 pages, on the Properties of
Herbs, arranged alphabetically, in Latin. (Anonymous).

316

286 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. v. 177.

A collection of tracts in quarto, written by various hands, in
the xviith century, consisting of

1. On 108 pages, besides the leaves containing the table of
contents and the title

‘Etrennes ou Conseils (Avis) @un homme de qualité ἃ sa
Fille.’

This is a translation into French of ‘ Advice to a daughter,’ which is
printed among ‘ Miscellanies by the late lord Marquess of Halifax,’ 8vo.
London, 1700. On p. 1 some words are altered in pencil. See No. 332.

2. On 24 pages, written when ‘Rich. Lydal, M.D.’ was ‘the
present Warden,’ (1693—1704), and containing

An Explanation of some of the Statutes of Merton College.

It begins (p. 1):

There having several disputes arisen, concerning the meaning of
some of the statutes of Merton College, particularly that of the elec-
tion of a Warden for the said College, and of some others which con-
tain the qualifications....

3. An English poem, on paper, 44 stanzas, of about 20 lines
each, handwriting modern.

‘A ParaPHRASE ON THE Sone oF THE THREE CHILDREN,
in irregular stanzas.”

The following addition to the title has been partly erased, ‘ After the
Pindaric way; recommended to all the lovers of religious poetry by a
Divine of the Church of England.’

Begins :

Beings, who onely an existence have,

Beings, who vegetate and yield increase.
Ends:
Thou only canst our adoration claim,

Whose presence makes of hell a paradise.
4. Another poem, on paper, in 5 stanzas of unequal length,
handwriting somewhat earlier.
‘TraveL: a Pindarique Ode.

Begins:

Come, mighty muse, inspire my song,

A rapid tide of thought prepare.
Ends:

Thus fraught, my muse, come let’s no longer rome,

But wisely now return and travel o’re ourselves at home.

5. On 64 pages, with the title,
‘D. Jungii Oratio, cum Rector inauguraretur.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 287

Begins (p. 3):
Quod iis evenire solet,-qui in frequentissimum......
The final words (p. 62) after “...... concordie vinculo constringat, omnes
denique ita moderetur et diri—’ appear to have been cut off by the binder.
For Imanius Junge, or Young, a member of Exeter College, see Wood’s
Ath. Oxon. ται. 269 (ed. Bliss).

6. On 16 pages, written soon after Dec. 28, 1694, with the
title,
‘In Regine Obitum Elegia.’
Begins: :
Vnde mali tantum hoc! quid peccavere Britanni?
En perit hee, nulla his qua pereunte salus!
Ends:
Vnde sibi populus tutissima gaudia speret,

Luctus cui tantos ipsa Maria parit?
μ»-

7. An English poem, 12 pages, of about 20 lines each,
handwriting modern.
‘THRENOS:”

‘A funerall song or Elegie of y° right honnorable Ladie, γ΄ Ladie Isabel
late countess dowager of Rutland, late wife to y° thrise noble Lord Edward
Mannors,’ who died Jan’ 21, 1605.

Begins:

O mournefull Muse assist my dolefull penn.
Ends :
By’s eldest sonn now earle of Excester.

A different hand has corrected ‘now’ into ‘ late.’

Subjoined in the same handwriting is another elegy, entitled Mnemo-
syNon, and addressed by the versifier to his master ‘ Robert Nicolson, mar-
chant’ on the death of ‘dame Hellen Branch my verie good Ladie and M*,’
who died April 10, 1594. It is imperfect.

Both these elegies appear to have belonged to ‘ Josuah Siluester.’

Between § 7 and § 8 have been inserted a few other trivial pieces, chiefly
English, in a different hand. They cover 15 pages.

8. A selection of Westminster-school exercises, 14 pages,
entitled ‘ MisceLLanea Qu&DA™M sua Viro Rev. 50, Ὁ, Moore
humillime in manum tradit Evv. Hannes,

A Greek letter, signed "EddapSos ὁ Ἅννης, is prefixed. It is addressed
Ἀνδρὶ Τιμαλφεστάτῳ Κυρίῳ Map, and is dated 1682.

317 Dd. v. 78.
A small quarto, on paper, containing 3 Tracts,
1 0.
‘ Francis Junius his lectures upon the prophet Jonah.’

88 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins:
Everi interpretation either proceedeth from the original...
Ends:
..and deserveth greter praise than we can beleve or imagine.
To God therefore be praise and glori world without ende.
Written very badly with many corrections. It is a translation, ap-
parently, of the Latin Treatise, Opp. Geneve, 1593. Vol. 1. p. 1330.

2. 51 leaves. Notes taken at the .ecrures of some
Civilian, temp. Carol. I., badly written in Latin.

3. Asmall long quarto on paper, in good preservation. Date
about 1620. This MS. contains 75 leaves of Muste which are
folded to the size of MSS. 315 and 316, with which this is bound.
Each page contains five lines of Music on red staves of six lines.
It seems to have been an Exercise book, the tunes being similar
to those in MS. #3, but of an easier character.

318 Dd. vi. 1.

A small quarto, on vellum, containing ff. 141, with 21 lines in
each page: with rich illuminations and borders. Date, the xvth
century.

‘Hore speate Marie Virainis secundum consuetudinem
anglie ecclesie.’

A leaf is wanting between ff. 6 and 7, 10 and 11, and 111 and 112.

The first 6 leaves contain the Kalendar, the word pape and the name of
St Thomas of Canterbury being run through with a pen: the next 6 the
fifteen Oos, the first and last leaf being cut away : then follow 18, containing
the Commemorationes de Sancta Trinitate, and of SS. John Baptist, George,
Christopher, Anne, Katharine, Margaret, Mary Magdalene, and Barbara,
with rich borders, and before each an illumination occupying an entire leaf.
After an illumination of our Lord at Gethsemane, the Hours begin, f. 29, as
usual, with before each Hour an illumination of one of the scenes of the
Passion. In the commemorations of saints after lauds each has a small
vignette illumination ; the antiphon and collect for St Thomas of Canter-
bury have been run through with a pen. In the vignette one assassin
attacks him in front with a spear, while another raises his sword behind.

After compline, in f. 636, follows the hymn, Salve virgo virginum stella
matutina, then the prayers O Intemerata, and Obsecro te domina, and in f. 71
the 7 joys of the Blessed Virgin, preceded by an illumination of her pre-
sentation in the temple, and the rubrick, ‘Quicunque hee septem gaudia in

19.320

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 289

honore beate Marie virginis semel in die dixerit centum dies indulgentiarum
obtinebit a domino papa clementer qui hec septem proprio stilo composuit.’

Then follow, f. 74, devotions to the Imago Christi, the Cross, the Head,
and the 5 Wounds—to our Lady, and St John the Evangelist, each with a
vignette—a prayer of Bede’s on the 7 Words—other hymns and prayers,
with a promise of an indulgence of 2000 years granted by dns papa Boni-
facius at the request of Philip King of France.

f. 81 contains an illumination of our Lord in an aureole, with the dead
rising—then follow the 7 penitential psalms, the 15 psalms, and Litany:
f. 95 is an illumination of the raising of Lazarus—then follow the Vigiliz
Defunctorum, and then, the illumination being cut out, the Commendationes
defunctorum. An illumination of our Lord in the midst of the instruments
of the Passion follows in f. 122, then the psalms of the Passion, a rubrick
respecting the abbreviated psalter of St Jerome, which follows, f. 127, after
an illumination of St Jerome. Then, f. 137, a commemoration of St Bar-
bara, and prayers pro corpore presenti, in anniversariis, pro episcopis, pro
Sratribus et sororibus, ending abruptly in the middle of the prayer, Animabus
quesumus Domine.

A later hand adds (f. 138 δ) a metrical exhortation, beginning:
And ye will please god gretly
Use prevey penaunce discretly

And devoute prayers clerly.
Ending :

For under the sunne a man may se
Thys worlde ys but a vanyte
Grace passeth gollde

And precyous stoon

And god schal be god

When goollde ys goon.

Then prayers to be used ‘in any heuynesse withouten counsell and com-
fort,’ and against the pestilence, beginning :

Agyos o theos, sancte deus, agyos iskyros, sancte fortis, agyos atha-
natos eleyson ymas.

The volume ends with the Oratio adangelum proprium, Angele qui meus
es custos pietate superna, and a prayer to the Virgin, ending:
qui illa infirmitate vexantur per virtutem gratie beate marie et tue
misericordie celeriter liberentur per christum.
At the end occurs the name Elyzabeth Scrope, and below, Somers.

Dd. yi..2, 3:
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS. -

321

322

200 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. vi. 4.

A quarto, on paper, of 284 leaves: paged from the end to the
beginning, in the manner of an Oriental book, written from
both ends.

pp. 212—3864 are blank.

pp. 1—23 and 568—438, at the conclusion, contain Notes upon the ver-
sions of the Bible (including ‘ Errata Biblica,’ ‘ Evangelia Arabica, secundum
dies festos Ecclesie,’ &c.), in Hebrew, Samaritan, Syriac, Arabic, and Aithio-
pic characters, with Latin renderings, &c.

The remainder of the book is almost entirely filled with copies of letters,
chiefly written in cypher, and contains the correspondence of Edmund Castel
with the principal Oriental scholars of the day, and various persons in Eng-
land. p.404 is a letter of introduction to J. Golius given by Cesar Calandri-
nus to Castel; the alternate pages, from 189 to 201, have Arabic and Syriac
written upon them. pp. 122—129 contain the Confession of the Syrian
Jacobites, transcribed by order of their Metropolitan for Is. Basirius, March
2, 1653, in Syriac, with a Latin Version. pp. 273 sqq. contain a letter from
Mr Waterhouse to Mr 8. Adams, requesting his aid to relieve Castel from
pecuniary difficulties. p. 39 contains a Grace passed by the Senate, June
25th, 1658, ‘granting the use of Bedwell’s MS. Lexicon to Edmund Castel
and Richard Clark, for 2 years (on consideration of a bond for £1000), to be
used for the Lexicon πολύγλωττον which they are preparing,’ and which
was afterwards published, London, 1669.

The letters are in Castel’s handwriting, and most of them signed E. C.

The dates range from 1651 to 1672. Castel was Professor of Arabic in
the University from 1664—1685. Grad. Cant.

Other note-books of his will be found Dd. vi. 63; x1. 39; xu. 19.

Dd; vz. 5:

A quarto, on paper, of 145 leaves, with about 26 lines in a
page, written apparently for the Press, in the x vith century.

Three Treatises, with Prefaces, and tables of contents.

1. ‘A new Discovery of the old World,

2. ‘Aetas Noach rediviva.

3. ‘Remarques in the Life of Noah after the Flood,
By E. L.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 291

Begins :
To be diligent in searching...

Ends:
οὐ Singing Halleluiah, Halleluiah.

Deo Gloria mihi Venia.

Dd. vi. 6.

An octavo, on parchment, of 85 leaves, with about 30 lines
in a page, written in the x1th century. The initial letters of the
different treatises are illuminated, and there is on f. 1 ὁ an illumi-
nated picture of the vision mentioned in the prosa prima primi
libri.

1. ff. 1—60. ‘ Boethius de Consolatione Philosophie.’

Begins:

Carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi...

Ends:

..-ante oculos agitis judicis cuncta.

2. ff. 61—66. ‘Hjusdem quomodo Trinitas unus Deus et non
tres dit.’

Begins (after the Preface ‘ Investigatum...’) :

Christiane religionis...

Ends:

..-vota supplebunt.

Then follows a note on ‘nomina sinonima, a few lines with the title
‘Vita Boetii et finis ejusdem,’ and his ‘ Epitaphium,

3. ff. 67—68. ‘ Utrum Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus
predicentur de Deo substantialiter an non.’

Begins:

An pater et filius...
Ends :
...rationemque conjunge.
4, ff. 68—70. ‘ An omne quod est, bonum sit.’
Begins :
Postulas ut ex ebdomadibus...
Ends:
...omnia [vero | bona.

5. ff. 70—74. ‘ Fundamentum Catholice fider ἃ sancto Seve-
rino conscriptum.
Begins:
Christianam fidem novi ac veteris testamenti...

292 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
...delectatio cibus opus laus perpetua creatoris.
6. δὶ 74—85. ‘ Adversus Nestorium et Eutycem pro persona
et natura.
Begins (after the dedication Domino...iohanni diacono Boetius) :
Anxie te quidem...
Ends:
...bonorum causa perscribit.
The text agrees with that of the ordinary editions of the works of
Boethius. There is another MS. of Boethius in the Library, Kk. iii, 21.
A stray leaf of a Psatrer of the xvth century is bound up with this MS.
at the beginning, and at the end is the hymn Virgo mater Christi paritura
deum peperisti, with musical notes.

3225. Dd. νι. "is

An octavo, on parchment, of 154 leaves, each containing
23 lines, written in a hand of the xvth century.

On the top of f.1 is, ‘Liber Monasterii Sci Albani,’ and at the bottom
of f. 152, ‘Liber dni Edmundi Chenley.’ On each cover is an impression of
a coat of arms’.

At the beginning are some blank leaves, and on what may have been
the old cover is ‘Stapulforde Taney.’

1. De origine gigantum in insula Albion olim habitantium
et DE NOMINE elusdem InsuL® QUE NUNC ANGLIA DICITUR.

‘Hic incipit qualiter primo ista terra fuerat inhabitata,’ is the heading on
f.1 to the treatise, beginning:

Eyolutis a mundi constitutione tribus milibus nogentis sexaginta et
decem annorum curriculis regnavit in grecia rex quidam potentissimus
qui cunctis aliis grecie regibus imperavit. Hic de regina sua coniuge
triginta filias forma elegantissimas generavit quarum que videbatur
senior albyna vocabatur. At oblivio delevit nomina ceterarum...

Compare Camden’s Britannia (1695) p. xxvii.
Ends (at the top of ἢ. 66):

‘tune brutus insulam iussit britanniam et socios suos_ britones
appellari. Sicque cessavit nomen prius impositum huic terre. Ex-
plicit.

The title above is that of atreatise in the Cottonian MS. Nero. D. vit. ὃ 10,
beginning, ‘ Anglia modo dicta olim Albion dicebatur ...’ which then goes on

1 The coat is of eight quarterings, of which the first is,...a chevron erm. between
three mullets pierced... :

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 293

to give the substance of our MS. though with a difference of date, and the
reading (over an erasure) ‘rex hispa®’ in place of ‘in grecia rex’ above.

2. ‘Incipit prologus GAurRIDI MoNEMUTENSIS ad robertum
comitem glaudiocestrie in HISTORIA BRITONUM.’

This is the rubrick on f. Οὐ to c.1: ‘Cum mecum multa et de multis...’
*Commendacio insule’ is the rubrick to ¢c.2, after which, on ff. 8-16, is the
table of contents of the several books and chapters, and on f. 18 begins c. 3,
‘Eneas post, &e.’

It ends (f. 152):

...in latinum sermonem transferre curavi. Explicit historia brito-

num a galfrido monemutensi de britannico in latinum translata.
See under No. 329.

3. ‘Urbs Verolamia tua quem manus impia stravit
Pausat in ecclesia sibi quam rex offa paravit.’

This couplet is on f. 152 before the following tract, which begins:
Offa rex merceorum potentissimus...
And ends (on the scrap of parchment marked f. 154):

Hoc monasterium inter procellas danicas inuasiones normannicas
nunquam omnino ruine patuit: sed semper in speculum summe
religionis euasit.

See Dugdale, Monast. τι. p. 214, and Mon. Hist. Brit. Gen. Introd. ὃ 38.
A fiy-leaf contains a parchment fragment of a legal document, dated the
33d year of Elizabeth.

325 Dd. vi. 8.

A volume of Tracts, on paper, containing also No. 326—8.
The first article is written in a neater hand than the three others.

1. pp. 34. ‘ Of Robert Earl of Essex and George Villiers Duke
of Buckingham, some observations by waie of parallell in the time
of theire estates of favour, by H. W. (Sir Henry Wotton).’

Printed at London, 1641, in quarto, on 14 pp. and in Somers’ Tracts,
No. 154.

2. On 8 pp. 8vo. ‘ The articles laid downe in libell by the
Ladie Frances Howard against Robert Earle of Essex and his
answeares thereunto.’

The articles and answers are given alternately, and in this point as well
as in some of the terms they differ from those in ‘ Truth brought to light by
Time, &c. London, printed by R. C. for Michael Sparke, 1652.’ [Reprinted
in Somers’ Tracts, 11. 304, &c. Ed. 1809. ]

294 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. On 3 pp. 8vo. ‘My Lord Archbuishope of Canterburye
his opinion declared to the Kinges Majestie by letters date Julii 5,
1613.’

This is given in Truth brought to light by Time (See § 2), as also is

4, pp. 10. ‘His Majesties answere to my lord of Canterburies
discourse.’

326 Dd. νι. 9.

A quarto, on paper, 157 pages, handwriting uniform, written in
the latter part of the x vth century.

A collection of medical, with some few domestic, Recxiprs, in
English and Latin.

The first 2 leaves are wanting. The MS. begins with
The makinge of a powder called Alexipharmacon.

Throughout the MS. are many titles to prescriptions written in Greek

characters, as
Aexoxrio wmndeypayoya.

At the end of the MS. there is a treatise on ‘A Shorte Methode of the
cure of woundes made with gunshot.’

The last page is illegible. ‘The MS. is anonymous.

327 Dd. νι. 10.

A quarto, on paper, 141 pages, of 30 lines, perfect preservation,
uniform handwriting of the middle of the xviith century.

‘Maerca Dispurario seu Inquisitio de Uncento Armario
in qua probatur operationem fieri per Magiam naturalem et non
per Caco-Magiam. Authore Marco Bellwood Med. Doctore Londini
ΟΙΌ 19 XXXVI.’

On the opposite side of the title-page is an Approbatio attested by Joan.
Frear, Tho. Cadiman, Robert Floyd, Piers Roche.
It commences with the author’s dedication :
Nobilissimo V. Domino Edwardo Domino Herbert S.P.D.
Ends:

Et sie nostra propositio (ut finem imponam huic opusculo) erit ad
minimum probabilis, videlicet quod, operatio Ungenti Armarii fit per
magiam naturalem non vero per Caco-Magiam.

It appears not to have been published.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 295

228 Dd. νι. 11.

A quarto, on paper, 63 leaves, written in the x vith century.
Dererminations in Latinon TueroLtogicaL Supsects.

329 Dd. vi. 12,

A volume of parchment, originally in small quarto, of 108
leaves. Written near the end of the x1th or beginning of the
next century, with the exception of the last three leaves, on which
the handwriting belongs to the xvth century.

1. The almost obliterated rubrick appears to be
‘Incipit editio (7) Gatrript Arrurr Monumerensis de
gestis Britonum.’
After this the MS. begins (f. 1):
Cum mecum multa et de multis sepius animo......

The rubrick to what in the Editions (see that among the Rerum Britan-
nicarum Scriptores, fol. Heidelberg, 1587, or the separate editions, 8vo, by
J. A. Giles, London, 1844, and San- Marte, Halle, 1854) is cap. 2, appears to be
‘Descriptio insule.” Some leaves are wanting between f 1, which closes (in
ce. 2) with ‘ Postremo quinque inhabitatur populis,’ and f. 2, beginning with
(Lib. 1. c. 12) ‘minimum cum his verbis inferebat. Quo fugitis timidi !’

The first five books only are distinguished by short rubricks, for which
spaces are left before the next three.

In Lib. vir. c. 2 ends on part of a leaf (f. 52), of which the rest is blank,
and 6. 3 begins on the next; at this point a change in the handwriting is
observable, and the coloured letters marking the chapters are replaced by un-
adorned red. Inthe middle of ὁ. 4, after ‘Nesciet pater...pecudum lasciuient,’
there is nearly a page blank, and three leaves appear to have been cut out,
though the following words ‘superveniet vero gigas nequicie’ occur on f. 60 ;
the ff. 53—59 appear to have been supplied by another hand, but from an
imperfect copy. The subsequent portion appears to be by different hands,
some perhaps not earlier than the xivth century.

It ends as the editions (f. 106): ‘...transferre curavi.’

There are a few interlinear and other notes in French; of the marginal
notes on every page, in a hand not earlier than the xvith century, many have
been curtailed by the binder.

2. On ff. 106—8 the rubrick is illegible, but it may be de-
seribed as a brief Chronology of the British Kings, from Lucius
to Henry VII. (1245—1487).

The event referred to in the concluding words, ‘secus rivum Trent in

comitatu lyncolnie et obtinuit victoriam,’ being the battle of Stoke, a.p. 1487,
appears to fix the date of the handwriting.

296 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

330 Dd. νι. 19.

A quarto, on paper, 131 leaves, chiefly in one hand, of the
xvth century ; with additions of a much later date. The writing
is much faded through age and damp.

A collection of Mrepican Recerers, with sundry diagnostic
remarks upon the signs and symptoms of diseases.

The MS. is anonymous, and no name appears to indicate the author or
owner.

331 Dd. vi. 14.

A small quarto book, bound up with the preceding, and con-
taining a copy of the work entitled,
‘La Cauamiré pe Bearne. A Orthes, Par Jehan Crespon.

It begins (p. 3):
Auoir du mal et ne le sentir point, est vne indolence proche de la
mort 5
Ends (p. 42) with the quotation of 1 Cor. xv. 57.

332 Dd. νι. 15.

A paper book, (bound up with No. 333, and written by the
same hand as No. 316, § 1,) in quarto, of 90 pages, besides two
leaves of the contents and title.

‘Errennes, ou Avis @un homme de qualité a sa fille.”
There are throughout many corrections, which are adopted in the text of

No. 316, § 1.
333 Dd. vi. 16.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
334 Dd. vi, 17.

An octavo, on paper, of 141 leaves, in double columns, of about
41 lines each. Written in the xvth century.
‘SerMoNES BEATI Bernarpi ABBATIS CLAREVALIENSIS,’

vy. Ed. Par. 1839, Vols. 1. and 11.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 297

Begins :

Vicit leo, &c.
Ends:

et futurorum expectatio premiorum. Deo gratias.
The text exhibits many variations of little importance.

335,336 Dd. vi. 18, 19.

Two quartos, on paper, the former of 45, the latter of 83
leaves. On the fly-leaf of each is written R. Ray. C.T.C.
[z.e. Coll. Trin. Cant.] 1693.

They contain transcripts of the subjoined treatises, with col-
lations of various MSS. in the Oxford Public Library, Some
leaves are blank. The following are the titles in the MS.

1. Περὶ τῶν κεφαλαίων δι ὧν ἡ τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησία
μετὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην σύνοδον σφάλλεται.

2. Περὶ σαββατίου.

,ὔ ~ , ~ , ~ r
3. Τάξις τῶν ὑποκειμένων τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς Κωνσταντι-
, ’ ~
νουπόλεως μετροπόλεων καὶ ἀρχιεπισκοπῶν.

4, Στίχοι εἰς τὰ αἰνίγματα Λέοντος τοῦ σοφου.

5; Νικηφόρου Καλλίστον τοῦ ΞΞανταπώλου εἴδησις aK pt-
βεστάτη περὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν τῇ Κωνσταντινοπόλει ἐπισκόπων
καὶ πατριαρχῶν.

6. Τοῦ ἁγίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ Θεοδώρου
ποῦ Στουδίτου περὶ ἀναγκαίων ζητημάτων.

7. ᾿Εκ τοῦ Λαυσιακοῦ Πατερικοῦ περὶ ἱερων.

8. Εὐχῖται αἱρετικοί.

9. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χαρτοφύλακος τιμῆς.

10. Στίχοι ᾿Ιγνατίου εἰς ᾿Αδὰμ πρὸς τὸν φίλον συμφο-

pars περιπεσόντα ποιεῖται τὸ ποίημα.

11. Φωτίου τοῦ πατριαρχοῦ καὶ Θεοδώρου τοῦ Στουδίπτου
περὶ προσκυνήσεως εἰκόνων.
This concludes MS. 335. MS. 336 begins with

12. Φωτίου πατριαρχοὺ κατὰ τῶν τῆς παλαιᾶς Ῥώμης
,
ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς μόνου ἐκπορεύεται τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἀλλ᾽
οὐχὶ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ.

298 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

γι ᾽ ,
18, ᾿Επιστολὴ Δνατολίου ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως
\ , ’
πρὸς AeovTa αρχιεπίσκοπον Ῥώμης.
, , - .
14, Κλήμεντος ἐκτών στρωματέων (sic).
᾽ ’ὔ ca ,
15. Διονυσίου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ ᾿Ωριγένην.
, 3 ᾽ a ΄- ε
106. Εὐσεβίου Παμφίλου ἐκ τῆς ἀρχαιολογικῆς ἱστορίας.
« , > ΄ ᾿ ΝΜ ΄σ Ε] ͵ὕ
17. Ιππολύτου ἐκ τοῦ εἰς ἄσμα τῶν ἀσμάτων.
ε ᾿ γέ 3 ε , ᾿ , ε A
18. ἱππολυτου τί ἐστιν ἢ σοφία οἰκοδομήσασα εαυτῇ
οἶκον.
19. Γενναδίου τοῦ Καισαρείας.
/ ~ Ἢ
20. Νικηφόρου τοῦ Βλεμμίδους γεωγραφία συνοπτική.

91. Ἱστορία Διονυσίου τοῦ ᾿Δρειοπαγιτοῦ.

337-339 Dd. νι. 20—22.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

340 Dd. vi. 23.

A paper book, in quarto.
Articles 1—4 (on pp. 97) are written in a different hand from
5 (on pp. 86) but of nearly the same period.

1. ‘The passages in parliament against Francis Viscount
St Albans, Lord Chancellor of England.’

This account agrees almost verbatim with that given in Bacon’s Works,
Vol. π. pp. 548—558 (fol. ed. 1730), it is on 20 pp. 4to.

2. p. 21. ‘In Camera Stellata, Feb. 15, 1633. Prinne and
Sparkes,’

This report differs from that given in 3 St. Tr. 561—586.

3. p. 42. ‘In Camera Stellaté, Sexto die mensis Februari,
Anno octavo Caroli Regis Termino Sancti Hillarii, Anno Domini,
1632.

The King’s Attorney,
Henry Sherfield, Esq"
and other defends

This is printed nearly verbatim in 3 St. Tr. 519—562.

for defacing images
in the parish church of Salisbury.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 299

4. pp. 93—7. ‘Proceedings upon γ᾽ information against
Tho. Harrison at the Kings Bench Barre, 4° Junii, 1638.’

Printed in 3 St. Tr. 1877—1382, being verbatim the same as that other
‘ Account, in the handwriting of Archbishop Sancroft, taken from a volume
among Tanner’s MSS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford,’ wanting however
the last paragraph.

Then follow some blank leaves, and at the other end of the
book reversed are

5. ‘Brief Notes collected, or notes taken from several preachers.’

In the margin of p. 1 is ‘ M* Nye. Math. 14.23. At y® morning lectures
in y° Abby. On p. 2 begin the notes of a Sermon on 2 Pet. y® Ist, 5, and on
p. 5, Μ' Manton, Nov" γ' 7, 1656, 1 Cor. 10.10. After this follow notes
of 3 sermons by M* Nye, Μ' Carill, and Μ' Carter respectively ; and of nearly
30 others#anonymous.

After these follow quotations of ‘Places of Scripture γ΄ hold comforts,’
under yarious circumstances, with notes of a sermon on Ps. exliii. 8; and
‘Observations collected out of y® Psalmes.’

341 Dd. νι. 24.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

342 Dd. vi. 25.

A small octavo, on paper, of 114 leaves, about 50 lines in a
page, of the xvirth century.

‘Prayers, Mepirations, anpD EsacuLations, AND OF THE
SACRAMENTS,’

Begins:
A Morneing Prayer for Grace. O most gracious God from whome...

Ends:
and only Saviour, to whom, &c. Amen.
ff. 76, 106—108 are blank, ff. 109—114 contain a table of contents. The
rest of the volume is paged.

343 Dd. vi. 26.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

344 Dd. vi. 27.

This MS. is missing, and was unknown to Nasmith.

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

345 Dd. vi. 28.

A paper book, in quarto, written apparently in the xvith
century, containing a part of ‘ A reuiew of the raiane or Kine
RicHarD THE SECONDE.

This title was at first written ‘The history,’ but has been altered by
another hand, which has also added ‘by CH dc.
Begins :

Richard of Bourdeaux (so) styled from the place of his byrth, be-
ganne to raigne at eleauen yeares olde...

There are various alterations by the writer, who shortly after the begin-
ning of the second book ends abruptly :

Therefore ministers of State should take heede how the act any
thing vnder the name of autoritye because tis in the Kings clothes att
leaste don though hee never knowe of yt and commonlye tasteth of the
ill effectes yt produceth deeper then the proiecting subiect.

A blank paper book, of somewhat larger size, is bound up with the MS.

346 Dd. vi. 29.

A small quarto, on parchment, containing 90 leaves.
A Collection of Tracrs of various dates.

1. ff. 1—13. An Almanack, illuminated, of the xvth cen-
tury.
There are columns for 4 cycles of oppositions and conjunctions, also the
place of the Sun in the Zodiack, time of rising, &c. for every day.
The fly-leaf contains a figure displaying the influences of the signs of
the Zodiack on the human body.
2. ff. 14—15. Receipts for gilding and colouring of the xvth
century; irregularly written.
Begins:
How pou schalt temper pi colourus to lymninge. And how pou
schal make a syse to kowche golt on bokus.
Ends:
And rubbe hit well wip pe basse of pi handes.
On the next leaf are receipts in Latin and English for destroying vermin.

3. ff. 17—22a. A table of contents for ὃ 7 in this volume.
xvth century.
The remainder of the last leaf is filled with receipts.

4. ff.23—27a. A small tract with figures, of the xvth
century.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 301

Begins:

Her bygynus pe knowinge of xx colors of urines.
Ends :

it signifie; pe flux of blod.

5. ff. 27a—296. On the same sheet, uniform.
Begins:
Her begyns pe takyns pt ypocras pe leche wrot.
Ends:
And also gif he loket hidoslich [sic] and terreth his clothus as man
pat frentik hit betakyns p* he schal dye pe same day.
Hic Explicit Ypocras.

6. ff. 296—80. Various Receipts and notices.

7. ff.31—68 a. A book of Receipts, chiefly medicinal, of
the xrvth century, 22 lines in a page. Well written, and a very
interesting specimen of the English of the period. It is paged
throughout, probably by the author of § 3, which is the table of
contents of this book.

Among the receipts are some charms, and it appears as if some of the
pages containing such have been cut out; pages 35. 39, 51, 55, 136, are
wanting.

Begins :

For pe heved ake. Take and sethe verveyne, &c.

Ends:

And also of pe seed of pat herbe in vynter tyme. Deo Gratias.

The remainder of the 68th leaf, and the three following are filled with
Receipts in a somewhat later hand :

Beginning :

For sore ynum. a good Med. Take Weybrode, &c.

Ending:

Item, for to make a serip for pe longes.

8. A collection of treatises on Urines. xivth century. In
English.
ff. 72—82.
Begins:
De regionibus Urine. Of the regions of...
Ends:
And git hit bryngyth not in perel.
ff. 83—89.
Indicium Urinarium Secundum Magistrum Galterium Agilon.
Begins:
Condicions pat we ow to kepe in pe dome of ureyns....

909 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
.. And perfor hit is ful perelus.
9. 90. <A table of 30 eclipses with figures and the times
and durations.
The last date appearing is 1443.

347 Dd. νι. 30.
A paper book, in quarto, containing 142 pages, written in a
small hand, about the close of the xvrith century.
1. pp. 1—9. A portion of a treatise on Logic.

The first words of the Προλεγόμενα are:
Laboramus dialecticorum varietate, opprimimur turba, et nisi Dii ©
querimoniis nostris tandem succurrant, Aristoteles plures habebit com-
mentatores quam contextus. Nostra erit operosa illa volumina eme-
dullare ..
2. After some blank leaves are on pp. 19—24 two commen-
tarics on M. Val. Martialis, lib. 9. Epigram. 23. ‘Ad Pastorem.’
8. pp. 26—387. ‘Musica incantans... Authore Rob. South,
Bace. Oxonii, 1655.’
Printed among his Opera Posthuma Latina, pp. 183—198 (8vo. Lond.
1717):
4, Speeches on various subjects, chiefly by Prevaricators at
Cambridge and Oxford.
On pp. 38—49, ‘ M* Thurmans Musick Speech,’ and a ‘Second Speech.’
pp. 50—2. ‘In obitum Johannis Bragg. Commensalis Wadh.,’ dated
Sept. 27, 1653, ‘ Morlando Authore.’
pp. 53, 4. ‘In obitum Thome Rich, Art. Bacc. Oratio funebris.’ At the
end is ‘ Dixi Worth.’
pp. 55—60. ‘ Oratio habita in vesperiis decimo die Julii, 1652. a Mag.
Morland collegii Wadh socio.’ This isimperfect at the end.
pp. 61, 02. Part of another speech by the same.
pp. 63—67. Two Speeches by ‘ Dom. Hawkins, e coll. Magd. Oxon.’
pp- 67—9. ‘ Oratio a Cantabrigiensi Tripode. Questio erat, An somnus
qui est mortis imago sit omnium sensuum ligatio.’
pp. 70—81. ‘ Oratio...a Domino Fuller, Prevaricatore Cantab. Questio,
An anima hominis sit rasa tabula.’
At the end is, Dixi Thomas Fuller e Coll. Sydn. Cantabrigiz.
pp- 81—9. Two speeches, addressed to the Ladyes (by the Prevaricators).
pp- 91—8. ‘Oratio habita a Domino James (e Coll. Magd. Oxonii).
Questio erat, An recte fecit Polus histrio qui Electram Sophoclis acturus...’
pp- 94—101. ‘Prevaricatio Magistri J. Vintner, Cantab. Questio, An
corpora celestia.. ἡ

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 303

pp. 101—4. ‘Oratio habita in Academia Marpurgensi...Dixi Joh. Mar-
tinus Portius, Mano-Francf.’

pp- 104—119. ‘Oratio habita a Magistro South in Templo B. Marie dic
Saturni Comitiorum...Dixi Robertus South, A. M. ex ede X', 1657.’ Printed
in Op. Posth. Lat. pp. 21—45.

pp. 120—8. ‘Oratio habita a Domino South pro Magistri gradu in Schol.
Oxon. Questio erat, An Alexander navigaret mare Indicum.’

pp. 124—142. ‘Oratio habita Oxonii in Comitiis.. This contains more

- than what is printed in Opp. Posth. Lat pp. 46—68, but is incomplete.

348 Dd. vi. 31.
A small quarto, on paper, of 31 leaves, about 24 lines in a

page, of the xvirth century.
ΕΠ 19 15
‘An Doctrina Trinitatis sit mysterium a seculis absconditum
quod divini verbi patefactione hominibus innotescere debuit.’ Auctore
Thoma Pisecio. Anno 1605.
f. 1 ὃ contains the dedication to his brother Martin Pisecius a Martowice.
Begins, f. 2a:
Progrediamur tandem ab humanis.
Ends, f. 12 ὃ (in an extract from Luther):
si Deus potius quam Trinitas dicatur. Finis.

It is an extract from a larger work of his, De origine Trinitatis, written
1605, which perished by fire. See Sandius, Bibliotheca Antitrinitariorum,
Freistadii, 1684, p. 107; and Bock, Hist. Antitrin. Regiomonti, 1776, Tom. 1.
pp. 6386—642.

2. ff.3146—186. On the ‘ Gloria Patri.

Begins :

Here very fitt occasion is offered....
Ends:
...the greatest reverence that we may.
The two tracts begin at opposite ends of the volume.

349 Dd. νι. 82.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
350 Dd. vi. 33.

An octavo, on paper, of 185 leaves.

Sermons and notes of Sermon preached at Redgrave in Suf-
folk and elsewhere between 1670 and 1680. Probably by Samuel
Foster, S.T.B., previously Fellow of Caius College, who died in
1680, after being Rector of Redgrave for 32 years. " His tomb-
stone is in the chancel of the church.

904 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

351 Dd. vi. 34.

A thin, oblong paper book, in folio, bound up with No. 352,
consisting of 12 pages besides the title.
‘Tue Senators RemMpMBRANCER.
It begins:

A statesman when he is to deliberate must observe three things...
These are stated in a tabular form, and subdivided into Revenue, Warr,
Peace, Provision, Laws, The Heads or Cheife Topics handled in Deliberation, |
and The Method or Artifice, which are treated of in seven analytical tables,
of which the work consists.

352 Dd. νι. 85.
A long quarto, on paper, 190 pages. Dated in the colophon
MDCLI.
‘Empyrica Benepicti Vicrorn FaventTini.’

A Dutch translation of the above work, to which is added a translation
of a tract de Morbo Gallico, by the same author.
There is a table of contents, by the translator, in Latin and Dutch.

353 Dd. vi. 36.

An octavo, on paper, handwriting of the xvirth century.

A collection of Cuarces, Insrructions, PresenTraTions,
Warrants, &e., relating to the Court of Waltham Forest, in
the time of Jas. I. and Chas. I.

It contains also copies of ‘Charta de Foresta, Edita Anno
9 Hen. III.;’ and of the ‘Ordinatio Foreste, 34 Edw. II.’
(1306).

354 Dd. vi. 37.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

355 Dd. vi. 38.
A quarto, on paper, handwriting of the xvth century,
‘An account of the Possrsstons or ΤῊΝ Crown :’ imperfect.
Also (at p. 5), ‘ De Libertate Ecclesic et totius Angliz obser-
vand, Leges Henrici primi, filii Conquestoris.’

Iste tractatus transcriptus est ex libro rubeo Scaccarii, existente in
Custodia Remuneratoris regine et incipit ibidem. Fol. 41.

Pages between 8 and 15 are wanting, and all after p. 112.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 305

256 Dd. vi. 39.

A quarto, on paper, neatly written, in the reign of Elizabeth.
Contains :

1. Extracts from the Year Booxs of Hen. III.: years
1 to 47. 38 ff.

2. Law Cases abridged and arranged under several titles ;
no dates or references. 112 ff.

3. ‘Modus cirographandi.’ 10 ff.

4. ‘Vetera placita que placitantur in itinere.’ 10 ff.

5. Table of Reports from Hen. II]. to Rich. II., wherein
the cases which Fitzherbert has abridged under several titles,
are placed according to the years in which they were treated

on. 583 ff.
357-359 Dd. νι. 40—42.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
aoe Dd. vi. 48.

A quarto, on paper, 39 pages (excluding blanks), of about
28 lines each; handwriting of the xvitth century.
After a song of Cowley’s, beginning ‘ Come, poetry, and with
you bring along,’ it contains
‘Tue History or ΖΝ ΑΒ anpD Dipo’s Love, translated out
of γ᾽ fourth booke of Virgill, by Mr Sydny Godolphin.’
Begins (p. 3):
Meanwhile the queene fanning a secret fire
In her owne breast revolves her deep desire.
Ends (p. 27):
Sends Iris doune to cutte the fatall haire,
Which done, her whole life vanisht into aire.
At p. 34 is ‘Dr Donne’s Farewell to the world, not contained in Alford’s
edition of his Works.
Begins (p. 34):
Farewell you gilded follyes, pleasing troubles
Ends (p. 36):
The dolefull eccho answers it is I.

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The last piece, which is unfinished, relates to ‘the death of the Rey. Dr
Raughleigh [Walter Raleigh], who desiring leave to preach was murdered
in prison by his keeper. See Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy, Part τας p.71,
ed. 1714.

A fly-leaf at the beginning of the MS. contains the names of ‘W™ Go-
dolphin’ and ‘Hen. Savile,’ with the following version of a well-known
epigram :

‘The divell was sicke, the divell a monk would be.
The divel was well, the divell a monk was he.’

361 Dd. νι. 44.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 303 leaves.

ff. 45—55, 96—182, 211—277, and two or three more are
blank.

English Srrmons preached chiefly between the years 1642
and 1644.

Begins, Ps. xix. v. 14:
O eternall and allseeing God...
Several sermons are written from the other end of the book, and among
them that contained in the last 26 leaves, which end with the words ‘the
designs of his own kingdome.’

362 Dd. νι. 45.

An octavo, on paper, 190 leaves, many of which are blank,
handwriting of the xvith century.
Extracts from the Cove and Dierst of the Canon Law.
The following distich occurs in one page:
‘Some hornes doe weare and blowe them not,
Some cookowldes are and knowe yt not.’
In the beginning occurs the name ‘ Thomas Everard.’

363 Dd. vi. 46.
A duodecimo, on paper, 116 pages.
‘Contracta Renati Des Carresit Fettonnana,’ 1668.
Begins:
Physica incipientium. Sive Principia Cartesiana Tyronum Captui
accomimodata.

The work is in three books. It appears not to be a work of Des Cartes,
but of Jonathan Comer, whose name is on the fly-leaf.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 307

364 Dd. vi. 47.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 136 leaves.
Norrs or Sermons, almost illegible. See Dd. vi. 70.
Inside the cover is the date, 8d October, 1635.

365 Dd. νι. 48.

A small long quarto, on paper, in good condition: date the
close of the xvith or beginning of the xviith century.

This MS. consists of 58 leaves, each page being ruled for 4 lines of
Music. The first 19 and the last 26 leaves contain dance-tunes and ‘ ayres’
written on staves of six lines; the remaining leaves are blank. The notes
to be played are indicated by letters between the lines, the length of the
notes is marked by minims, Wc. above the staves.

The names ‘John Butler’ and ‘ John Mate’ are written on the first page.

366 Dd. vi. 49.

A small volume, on paper, of the same form as the preceding
and bound up with it, 41 leaves, handwriting of the xvith cen-
tury.

Dutcu Poetry.

The first part (fol. 1—fol. 27) consists of a number of rough pictorial
capitals in the order of the alphabet, with five or six lines of letter-press
appended to each. The title-page is grotesquely embellished and contains
the following mark of ownership: ‘Dit Boeck hoort toe Lyntgen Jacob
dochter woonende an die coorenmart int jaer ons Heeren, 1562.’

The second part is entitled ‘CHansons, anno mecccc,xcix. Among others
are Nien Liepeksn, relating to ‘ Wilhelmus van Nassau.’

367-370 Dd. νι. 50—53.

See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

371 Dd. vi. 54.

A duodecimo, on paper, 36 leaves, about 30 lines in a page.
A Lire or Henry Nicnoxas, the fanatic; v. Tanner, Bibl.
p. 544.
It appears never to have been printed. The handwriting is
of the xvuth century. The latter half of the volume is blank.
The title-page is as follows :
x 2

908 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘ Mirabilia Opera Dei. Certaine wonderful works of God
which happened to H. N. even from his youth: and how the
God of Heaven hath united himselfe with him, and raised up his
gracious word in him, and how he hath chosen and sent him to
be a minister of his gracious Word: published by Tobias a fellow-
elder with H. N. in the houshold of love: translated out of Base
Almain, Ps. xtvi. 66. Acts xiii. 6.’

Begins (after the Preface, Forasmuch as J. Tobias...) :

In the eighth year of the age of H. N....
Ends;

... and take it to heart.

372 Dd. νι. 55.

A 12mo, of 109 leaves: the first 14 of parchment, and in
double columns, of 36 lines each: the rest of paper (except ff. 56,
57, 70, 71, which are also of parchment), and in single columns,
with from 30 to 35 lines in the page.

ΤῊ ὦ:

‘In nomine Yesu Christi Amen. Incomincia lo libro dicto
Quadriga Spirituale scripto in vulgare con le allegatione literale
per communa utilita de omne conditione de p® composto dal vene-
rabile e excellente fratre, fratre Nicolo da Osmo delo ordine dey
fratri minori nel mccccxxxvuiJj.’

Begins:

Dice lo apostolo. Quello lo quale ...
Ends, f. 109:
amo al proximo. Amen. Jesu Christo gratias. Amen.
Explicit hoe opus Nuncupatus Spiritualis Quadriga 1454 scriptus et
consummatus v die februarii.

The titles of the paragraphs are rubricated throughout. The name of
Nicolo da Osmo does not appear to be mentioned by L. Wadding or any
other authorities.

f. 57 is in a different handwriting from the rest, (apparently the same
as that on the fly-leaves at the end,) and contains on one side the apocryphal
epistle of Lentulus to the Senate,

‘per fratrem Antonium arestinum exaratum quinto decimo kal.
augusti die mercurii 1501.’

And on the other, a note on Septuagesima. On the two fly-leaves at the

end are some notes of no value.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 309

373 Dd. νι. 56.

A small duodecimo volume, in Greek and Latin, on paper,
very neatly written, of the middle of the xvith century, consisting
of 82 leaves, unpaged, each page containing about 18 lines, besides
4 leaves at the end which are blank.

‘PLuTarcH! CH#RONEI PHILOSOPHI LIBELLUS DP FUTILI
LOQUACITATE A Graco ΙΝ Latinum per JoANNEM CuRIsTo-
FERSONUM CONVERSUS.’

Prefixed is a letter to Mary, afterwards Queen of England.

Honoratissime illustrissimeque Principi D. Marie, Regie Majestatis
Sorori, Joannes Christofersonus perpetuam optat felicitatem.

It begins:

Non sum nescius, Princeps illustrissima...

The letter occupies 8 leaves, after which follows the Latin Version of
Plutarch’s entire treatise περὶ ἀδολεσχίας, (beginning Ardua plane et diff-
cilis, ending sed dolore etiam caret et molestia,) and then the Greek text: the
last words of the MS. being

ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλυπον καὶ ἀνώδυνον.

The author of the version is no doubt John Christopherson, Master of
Trinity, 15538, whom Queen Mary made Bishop of Chichester in 1557, He
also translated the ecclesiastical history of Eusebius. Neither Tanner nor
Wyttenbach have noticed Christopherson’s labours on Plutarch: the Greek
text generally agrees with the Aldine and Basil editions, in those places in
which Wyttenbach notices their readings.

This is bound up with the preceding MS.

374 Dd. vi. 517.

An octavo, on paper, 474 leaves, handwriting of the xvith
century.

Reports of Cases adjudged in the Kine’s Bencu and other
courts, from ‘ Hilary T. 18 Jas. I. to Mich. T. 20 Jas. I.’

The name of ‘ Robert Nicholas’ is given as that of the reporter, on the

authority of former Catalogues.
Many of the cases are not reported in Croke.

375 Dd. vi. 58.

A similar volume of Reports from ‘ Hilary, 17 Jas. I. to
Mich. 18 James I.’ and in the same handwriting.

910 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

376 Dad. vi. 59.
A duodecimo, on paper, 60 leaves.
1. Reports, 7 and 8 Hen. VI.
2. Extracts from the Statutes of Hen. VIII.

On the last page:
22 August 1544
De suo charissimo Johan. Arscott ...
Thomas Hawe anno etatis...

377 Dd. vi. 60.
A duodecimo, on paper: handwriting of commencement of
xviith century.
A Dricrronary or Law Terms; English and French in
parallel columns.
‘Abate’ to ‘ Yard land.’ pp. 127.
Last leaf torn.

378 Dd. vi. 61.

An octavo, on paper.
Reports of Cases adjudged in the Kine’s Bencu, 8—13
Chas. I. 80 ff. Many blank leaves.

‘Most of these cases are reported in Cro. Car.’ (MS. note on fly-leaf.)

379 Dd. vi. 62.

A small 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 79, with 21 lines in
each page. It has illuminated capitals and borders. Executed
in France in the xvth century.

A leaf is lost after each of ff. 9, 21, 45, 46, 47, 70.

Hor peat& Maria Virainis.

After a blank leaf and two containing prayers in a modern hand, the
Kalendar follows in 6 ff., and the next two contain the Paternoster, Ave,
Credo, &c.: f.12 is a coat of arms; in f. 13 is the beginning of St John’s
Gospel, with the prayer O Intemerata, and a French metrical ‘ Oroison de
notre dame,’ beginning Gloricuse Vierge Marie: then follows the Stabat
Mater, the beginning being lost, and the hymn ‘Salve mater Salvatoris Vas
electum creatoris Decus celi civium,’ followed by Devote orationes ad beatam
Virginem Mariam, and in f. 30, the Suffragia Sanctorum, each with a small
vignette: the Hours begin f. 46, the first leaf being lost, and are followed

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 911

by the 7 penitential psalms and Litany, the volume ending with the prayer,
‘Fidelium Deus omnium conditor et redemptor, &e.’
The rubricks are throughout in French.

380 Dd. vi. 63.
A duodecimo, on paper, of 94 leaves.
A Nore-Boox of Castel, formerly Professor of Arabic. See
Dd. νι. 4.

381 Dd. vi. 64.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

382 Dd. νι. 65.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 13 leaves.

Containing 8 sacred allegories, with explanations of the Ist
and 4th appended, written apparently in the xviith century. The
heading is

‘Rariones Sti.’

Begins, f. la:

Loquimur sapientiam &c. | Cor. ii. 6. Talis erat...

Ends, f. 136:
ad Dei laudes percelebrandum.

383 Dd. vi. 66.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
384 Dd. vi. 67.

A small duodecimo volume, on paper, not older than the
middle of the xviith century, consisting of 49 leaves, of which
the last 12 are blank, unpaged, very partially filled up, and having
from one to twenty-nine lines in a page, blank pages and leaves
occurring up and down irregularly.

Censur& ΡῈ Gracis ET RoMANIS POETIS, PHILOSOPHIs,
ALIISQUE SCRIPTORIBUS TUM ANTIQUIS TUM RECENTIORIBUS.

Begins (fol. 1, verso) :
De Patribus Censure. Vid. Heins. Orat. 7. p. 88.
Ends (f. 87 verso) with the criticisms of Quintilian on Menander, the

last citation being
fulgore quodam sue claritatis tenebras obduxit. (Quintil. Inst. Orat.

Lib. x. 6.1}

910 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The work contains criticisms on many of the classics, on a few of the
Fathers and Schoolmen, on Erasmus, Lipsius, Sir Philip Sidney, Ben Jonson,
&c. These are in no case original, but selected from other writers, ancient
and modern,

On the back of the last leaf is written, ‘Rob. Henley his mark.’

385 Dd. νι. 68.

An oblong paper book, in quarto, 187 leaves, bound up with
the last MS.

A Law Invex from ‘Abbe’ to ‘ Remander.’

On the last leaf, ‘Frances Backer.’ Temp. Jas. I.

386 Dd. v1. 69.

A small duodecimo, on paper, ill written and full of unmeaning
scrawls, consisting of 89 leaves, some of which are more or less
blank, each page when full containing nearly 40 lines. In bad
condition, written in the beginning of the xviith century.

ApversARIA ALEXANDRI Ros.

1. A collection of Proverbs in French and Latin. fol. 3.
Begins :
Hante les gens de bien et imite leurs mceurs, et fui la compagnie des
meschantz. Jean Funier (whose name is attached to most of them).

2. ‘De nominibus Hebrww lingue. fol. 6.

3. ‘Compendium in Porphyrianam Isagogen. fol. 11.

4. ‘Aphorismi in quinque predicabilia ἃ M. Tho. Gordon
dicti.. fol. 156.

The title given at the end, fol. 27 ὃ, followed by a Series accidentium
fol. 28.

5. ‘Primus locus de procognitione et procognitis que ad
demonstrationem spectant. 1611. per me Alewandrum Ros. Primo
Aprilis. fol. 29.

6. ‘De scientia de que tis que scientie sunt opposita et affinia
errore scilicet iqnorantia et opinione per Magistrum Alexandrum
Scrogeum. fol. 47 6.

The title given at the end.
Finis. per me Alexandrum Ros. decimo nono Aprilis 1611, fol. 74; after
which follow blank leaves and scraps of writing.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 313

387 Dd. νι, 70.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 138 leaves.

Nores or Sermons preached, apparently, by Mr Crispe, Mr
Wilson, &c.; one page bearing the date 1634. Written from
both ends, very irregularly and illegibly. The handwriting of the
greater part is probably the same as that of Dd. v1. 47; but the
last few leaves are different.

On the fly-leaf at the beginning the words ‘Sarah Wilson her booke.
Amen,’ are twice written.

388 Dd. vi. 71.

A 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 248, with 14 lines in each
page. It has rich borders and illuminations. There are catch-
words after every 8th leaf. Executed in France in the xvth
century.

Hora Beata Maria Virernis.

On the inside of the cover at the beginning is written:
Nicolas Cimellis prestre 4 Octobre 1609.
Né le 29 Aoust 1584.
Ne differas in crastinum quod hoc die fecisse possis.
And on f. 1:
Que pour le peche de la pomme
Le verbe Dieu s‘estoit faict homme.
The next two leaves are blank ; then follow 12 containing the Kalendar.
On the margin of f. 6 is written:
Martius humores gignit variosque dolores
Sume cibum pure cocturas si placet ure
Balnea sunt sana sed que superflua vana
Vena nec abdenda nec potio sit tribuenda.
After the Kalendar follow the lections, St John i. 1—14, St Luke i. 26—38,
St Matth. ii. 1—12, St Mark xvi. 14—20. The Hours begin f. 22, preceded
by a vignette of the Annunciation, and end f. 74. The contents of the rest
of the book are as follows:
f, 746. Officium B. M. V. in vesperis primi sabbati de adventu ad vigi-
liam nativitatis Domini.
83. Hore Passionis Domini nostri, the beginning being lost.
114. Commemoraciones de S. Oportuna et 5. Barbara.
117. Septem Psalmi Peenitentiales cum Letania, with a vignette of
our Lord enthroned with the emblems of the four Evangelists.
142. Hore Sancte Crucis.
145, Hore Sancti Spiritus, with a vignette of the day of Pentecost.

914 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

148 ὁ. Officium Mortuorum, with the usual vignette.
193. Suffragia Sanctorum.

202. Quindecim Psalmi cum Letania Defunctorum.
215 δ. Obsecro te Domina and O Intemerata.

At f. 225 a different hand begins a series of 13 prayers of the Passion ;
each with a rich illumination, beginning with the raising of Lazarus, and
ending with the Crucifixion.

f. 238. Prayers on the Cross, the 7 Words, &c., a hymn to the Saints
beginning, “Ὁ Dyonisi radius grecie, &¢c., and a Litany with which the
MS. ends, f. 247 b.

The two leaves lost between ff. 80 and 83 have been replaced by two
blank vellum ones, on the latter of which the former possessor Cimellis has
written two verses of a hymn, ‘In Passione Domini.’ Several of the rubricks
are in French.

389 Dd. νι. 72.

A small paper book, in 12mo, containing ff. 187, of which
many are blank.

1. ‘Mr Francis Heereman’s Gotpen Annotations. Trans-
lated out of Duch (sic) into English, by P. H. 16572 A small
collection of anecdotes of ancient kings and philosophers.

After the title-leaf follow 42 pages, beginning with:
The king Archidamus. When hee asked the Philosopher Puda-
rius...
And ending in the third chapter with an extract relating to ‘ Hanibal.’

Francis Heerman lived at Amsterdam in the earlier part of the xvuth
century. His ‘Guldene Annotatien’ is mentioned in Jocher’s Allgemeines
Gelehrten-Lexicon, ii. 1538.

2. Scattered over many pages of paper at the other end of the book are
the Heraupic Nores of some student. Amongst them are the bearings of
the different kingdoms of Spain. On the fly-leaf at this end of the book
Nasmyth read: ‘El libro de Don Phelipe Ayres Mayor-domo del excel-
lentissimo Senior Embascador de Ingelterra in Esta Corte de Madrid a 30
de Genero de 1666. ‘This inscription is now almost hidden by the leaf
having been carelessly pasted to the cover.

390 Dd. vi. 73.

Bound up with No. 391. A small paper book, written about
1635.

A Memoranpvum Book.

It appears to have belonged to the steward or agent of a nobleman, and
contains, among many other particulars, notes of prices and of payments.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 315

91-393 Dd. νι. 74—76.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

394 Dd. vi. 77.
A duodecimo, on paper, 370 pages, xviith century.
“ἹΓἹππιατρία, or, A modest Exercitation and Inquiry into the
subject of Puysick.’

Dialogues on the Science of Medicine, in which one of the interlocutors
gives an account of a conversation held with his horse.
There are complimentary verses to the author by Φίλιππος Φιλίατρος,
beginning :
Deare cleare Acestes, Dreame and dreame agen,
Since by learn’d dreaming thou awakenest men, &c.
And by J. L.
Ad Stultos et Invidos
Stulte cur irrides? nulla est tibi causa legendi.
Non asinis loquitur, qui fabulatur equis, &c.

395 Dd. νι. 78.
An octavo, on paper, of 136 leaves, in good preservation.

It contains‘ A Catalogue of those manuscripts and other bookes
apertaning to Huraxpry that are of wright mine and in my pos-
session an®°. 1646. Sytvanus Morgan.’ Occupying 25 pages.
He was the author of The Sphere of Gentry, published in 1661.
Then follows ‘The Mathamaticall Mariner.’ ‘His caracter,’
5 pages; ‘his astronomi,’ 3 pages; ‘his arithmatic, 4 pages.
Then 8 pages succeed, commencing ‘Ex punto omnia: haying
proposed to myself to fix the dignity of coat armour whereby it
might be brought into rule as to distinguish the goodness of our
coats from an other, &c.’

At the other end of the book there are 52 leaves of notes upon the coats
and pedigrees of divers families, followed by a few pages of notes of no
interest on various subjects.

396 Dd. vi. 79.

A duodecimo, on paper, 80 leaves, x viith century.
A Nore-Boox of Edward Leigh.

It is commenced at both ends, and contains receipts chiefly medical,
a few verses in English, and a Latin oration in praise of Greek Letters.

910 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

397 Dd. νι. 80.

A paper book, in octavo, at one time, (about 1680), used as an
account book by Thomas Williams, who appears also to have
written

A Journal of a Voyace ro Spratn, and Travels through Spain
to France.

Begins :
Tho’ I never set downe anything of my former travailes, yet now
this voyage being begun on an extraordinary occasion.... Thursday the
11th Aug.' being extraordinary ill...

Ends:

Thus I left Spagne, having all France to pass in my way home.

398 Dd. νι. 81.
A duodecimo, on paper, 45 leaves, dated 1657.
A Nove-Boox of William Moore.

Besides some receipts, it contains catalogues with prices of medicines
alphabetically arranged.

399 Dd. vi. 82.
A duodecimo, on paper, 90 leaves.
The Norse-Boox of Daniel Malden B. Art. M. Candidatus.
A. De Ἰθδη.

It contains receipts arranged alphabetically, a catalogue of the owner's
books, and notes in Latin of two treatises, ‘de Medicina,’ and ‘ de Functioni-
bus et Humoribus.’ There is also a brief Pharmacopeeia, with the English
names of some of the herbs added.

Dd. vi. 83.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

200

201 Dd. vz. 84.

A small duodecimo, in Greek and Latin, on paper, probably

written in the xviith century, containing 152 pages, excluding
the title; paged as far as p. 145, each page containing 20 or

more lines.
‘Lycopuronis CHALCIDENSIS ALEXANDRA cuUM LatTINA
GuLietmM1 CANTERI AD VERBUM INTERPRETATIONE.’

1 The year may be 1670, ’81, ’87, or '92.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 317

Begins, p. 1:

Λέξω τὰ πάντα νητρεκῶς ἅ μ᾽ ἱστορεῖς.

Then follows (p. 146): ‘Epitome Cassandre Grecolatina versibus Ana-
creontiis conscripta per Gul. Canterum Ultr.,’ as in the Basil edition of 1566.
After which is a Greco-Latin index, of one page, the last words of the MS.
being “τορητὸς vulnerabilis.’

402 Dd. vi. 85.

A parchment book, in 12mo.

Contains ‘ Narrationes Brevium,’ in law-French, commencing
‘ De recto,’ ending ‘ De antiquo Dominico Coron.’

On the last page a valuation of money ; on the fly-leaf, ‘ Ricus Rusburgh

de Lyncoln Inne.’
68 ff. Initial letter illuminated ; temp. Hen. VI.

403 Dd. νι. 86.

A 12mo, on paper, of 113 leaves, of which ff. 2, 4—8, 19, 20,
62—64, 66, are blank.

Miscellaneous Turotogicat Notes in three different hand-
writings, of the latter part of the xvuth century, on Church
Authority, Church Discipline, the Sacraments, ὅσα.

404 Dd. νι. 87.
A small duodecimo, on paper, containing 68 pages, excluding
3 blank leaves at the beginning, paged (except the Index) ; each
page containing from 35 to 40 lines, probably written early in the
xvuiith century.
1. ‘Observationes ex Hotomanno de veteribus nuptiarum ritibus
et solemnitatibus.
Begins, p. 1:
In matrimoniis contrahendis &c.
It contains an abbreviation of the whole treatise. See Hotomanni Opera
Vol. τ. pp. 584—563. Ed. Gen. 1599.
2. ‘Hx Bayfio de re vestiaria.
Begins, p. 22:
Sunt qui putant inter vestes et stolas...
This again is only an epitome of the original work. See Bayfius, De Re
Vestiaria, in Grevii Thes. Antig. Rom. T. v1. pp. 561, 602.
3. ‘Observationes ex Brerewood de ponderibus et pretiis veterum
nummorum eorumque cum recentioribus collatione.’

918 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins, p. 34:
Id quod Romani dixerunt.

Abbreviated from Brerewood’s work, printed in Walton’s Polyglott,
Vol. 1. pp. 80—86.

Then follow the indices to the three tracts: the last words of the MS.
are, ‘De ponderibus videas Dictionarium ‘Thome Thomasii.’

The writer of the MS. is evidently an Englishman, as appears by an
English note inserted at p. 34.

405 Dd. vi. 88.

A 12mo, on paper, of 91 leaves.

Nores or Sermons, by Mr Spurstow, Mr Marshall, &c.,
written irregularly, some from the wrong end of the volume.
Apparently written in the x vith century.

Begins (f. 1): '

Acts xvii. 17. All do contrary to...
Ends (f. 91):

no sin greater than this division among. ...

406 Dd. vi. 89.

A 12mo, on vellum, wanting the first leaf, containing ff. 324,
and some paper leaves at either end.
‘Recistrum Brevivm.’

At the beginning are one parchment and three paper leaves of contents :
‘Nomina brevium cum numeris foliorum.’ Written in the time of Hen. VI.

On the last page, ‘ Thomas Caldewall is my name.’

Annexed to the preceding, on paper, and in a hand of the xvith century,
is a formal notification in the name of ‘Johannes Bedfeld’ and ‘ Johannes
Grene’ of East Witham in Essex, who had undertaken to administer the
property of John Nicholas, a citizen and tailor of London, deceased. It
occupies four pages, and is dated Feb. 18, 1521.

407 Dd. vi. 90.
A duodecimo, on paper, of the xvi1th century.

1. A collection of Votes on various doctrinal subjects.

Interleaved, and having, at intervals, many blank pages.

ff. 1 a—2 b contain an index to the notes.

2. ‘An Hvangelye; or Joyfull-message; of the kyngdome
of God and Christ. Translated out of the base-almayne, into
Englyshe, ὅσο."

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 319

Begins :
H. N. out of Grace; according to the providence of God...
Ends:
in all landes, over the universall world. H.N.
Printed, London, 1652.
The initials are those of Henry Nicholas the fanatic. See Tanner, p. 544.

208 Dd. νι. 91.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

109, 410 Dd.:-va.' 1 9.

Two large folios, on parchment, in double columns, of 44 lines
each.

The MS. is of the xvth century, written with great care, and
originally richly illuminated, but now grievously mutilated through-
out. The Greek words which occur in the text are omitted, spaces
being left for their insertion.

Sanetr Hreronymi ΟΡΕΒΑ.

The former of these Volumes contains 320 leaves, in addition to these
others have been lost; after f. 18 two leaves, after ff. 29, 54, 70, 88, 92, 120,
149, 161, 172, 180, 224, 257, 260, one in each place.

ff. 1—8 b contain an Index to the Volume, beginning with Ep. xxt., and
at the conclusion a similar Index is promised to Vol. 1., which however has
been lost.

This volume contains, beside a large number of letters published among
St Jerome’s Works, the following treatises :

ff. 3b2—7b1. Divi Hieronymi Vita. Opp. Vall. 1742. xi. 267—280.

ff.8a—16b. Ruffini Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum. Imperfect.
Opp. Cypriani. Paris. 1727. pp. 203 s—228 Ε.

ff. 17 a—22a. Contra quinque hereses. Imperfect. Opp. August. Paris.
1837. viii. 1526 a—1548.

ff. 22a—24b. Expositio fidei Niceni concilit. Opp. Hier. xi. 149—153.

ff. 25a—82b. De fidei credulitate.

ff. 38 a—70b. Adversus Jovinianum. Imperfect. ii. 237 aA—381 c.

ff. 71a—76b. Adversus Hebridium. Imperfect. ii. 207 c—230z.

ff. 766—80b. In Vigilantium hereticum. 11. 887—402.

ff. 81 b—88 δ. Altercatio Luciferii et Orthodoxi. Imperfect. ii. 171—199 p.

ff. 93a—120b. Dialogus contra Pelagianos. Iwperfect. ii. 683 B—788.

| ff. 128a—140b. Liber ad Pammachium contra Joannem Hierosol. ii.
407—454.

320 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

ff. 148 b—149 a. Ruffini Apologia. ii. 573—576.

f.149a. Anastasii ad Joann. Hieros. Imperfect. 11. 577 a—579.

ff. 150a—172. Ruffini Invectivus. Libb. ii. Imperfect. 11. 585—673.

ff. 222228. Dialogus de origine anime. Imperfect. xi. 246—253 ο.

f.316 δ. Augustini Retractt. cap. XLv.

f.817 a. De corpore et sanguine Christi. xi, 255—259.

f. 3184. Omelia super evangelio Sci Matth. xi. 259—261.

f.319a. Petri Pauli Vergerii Justinipolitani Sermo de laudibus Sancti
Hieronimi. xi. 295.

At foot of f. 320) is this note: ‘ Divi Hieronimi Epistolarum partis prime
volumen feliciter finit die 1x Julii mcccnxxxx.’ Then follows in a later hand,
‘Ex dono Magistri Johannis Gunthorpe domini Decani Wellensis ac quon-
dam Magistri Aule Regie.’

The second volume contains 394 leaves. It is imperfect at the beginning,
and leaves are missing after ff. 67, 77, 100, 109, 116, 118, 157, 166, 180,
234, 301, 308, 310, 311, 347, 376, as well as at the end; ff. 104, 194 are
mutilated.

This volume, beside letters, contains the following treatises.

ff.9,10. Eapositiones Pss. vli. cavii. Opp. xi. 198—201.

ff. 11b—19b. Due Omelie ex Origine in Cantt. iii. 499—5382.

ff. 20 a—62. Comment. in Cantt. (Originis.) Opp. Hier. Basle 1565.
vi. 101—156.

ff. 64a—66 a. Sermones iii. Opp. Vall. xi. 210—216.

f. 66a. Sermo de Resurr. Domin. xi. 204—207 Ε.

ff. 68 a—75 ὃ. De Assumptione B. Virginis. xi. 94 a—111.

ff. 77a—92a. De situ et nominibus locorum Hebraicorum. Imperfect.
iii. 130 A—290.

ff. 96 6—97 a. De X. tentationibus Israel populi. 111. 741—746.

ff. 101 a—109b. De viris illustribus. Imperfect. ii. 821—929.

ff. 188 a—149 δ. De viro perfecto. Imperfect. xi. 53 e—77.

ff. 167a—172 Ὁ. De VII. gradibus ecclesie. Imperfect. xi. 114 r—126.

ff. 172b—180b. Augustini de Pastoribus. Imperfect. Op. August. v-
324—552 νυ.

ff. 181 a—195 a. Regula vivendi ad Eustochium [with prologue and index
of chapters]. xi. 499- 404.

ff. 195 a—200b. De Institutione Virginum. xi. 127—138.

ff. 266 b—269 a. Vita Pauli primi Heremiti. ii. 1—12.

ff. 277 b—801a. Regula monachorum (per Lupum de Oliveto). xi. 480—
432.

ff. 301 a—307 6. Vita Sancti Hylarionis. Imperfect. ii. 13—40.
ff. 307 b—308 6. De vita captivi monachi. Imperfect. ii. 41—46 B.
f. 357 b. Prefatio in librum de questionibus Hebraicis. iii. 301—3804.
ff. 370 6B—372b. Originis Comm. in Ep. ad Rom. cum prefat. Hieron.
Imperfect. Opp. Orig.
ff. 377 a—391 δ, Eusebius Cremonensis de morte Hieronimi. xi, 288—235.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. alk

411 Dd. vu. 3.

A folio, on vellum, containing ff. 345, in double columns, with
12 and 24 lines in each column respectively. Date 1509.

A double Latin Version of the Gosperts or St Matrurew
AND Sr Mark, executed by order of Dean Colet, the first being
the Vulgate Version, and the other agreeing generally with that
of Erasmus: the two versions being written side by side on the
same page, the first as the more important in longer lines, the
second after the manner of a gloss, in shorter lines down the
page.

The MS. begins f. 2 with the usual preface of St Jerome to the Evan-
gelists, followed by ‘alius prologus eiusdem ad Eusebium.’

St Matthew begins f. 6 with an illumination of an Angel dictating to
St Matthew, while Dean Colet kneels, with a rich border—an engraving
from this is given in Knight’s Life of Dean Colet.

The preface to St Mark begins f. 179, and the gospel in f. 180, preceded
by an illumination of St Mark. After the end of the gospels, f. 295, we
have:

Ad laudem et gloriam omnipotentis, incomprehensibilis, invisibilis
Dei: ad honorem quoque dulcissime Marie Virginis genetricis ejusdem
totiusque celestis exercitus, opus hoe duorum evangelistarum Matthei
scilicet et Marci conscriptum est iussu et expensis reverendi domini et
venerabilis viri, D, Joannis Colett, ecclesie Cath. Divi Pauli Londini
decani, sacreque Theologie professoris. KEgregii viri Henrici Colett
militis, opulentissime civitatis Londini quondam senatoris et ejusdem
bis consulis, filii. Arte ac industria Petri Meghen, monoculi, teutonis,
natione Brabantini, oppidi Buschiducen, Leodien. dioc. anno incar-
nationis dominice millesimo quingentesimo nono, mensis vero Mai die
Octavo. Eodem anno mensis Aprilis die illustrissimus Rex Anglie
(pie memorie) Henricus VII. (qui ut alter Salomon sapiens, dives,
pacificus) diem clausit extremum ; heredem regni relinquens, non ut
Salomon Roboam filium stolidum ; sed nobilissimum Henricum VIII.
filium patre sapientiorem: cuius bona inicia omnipotens deus sua
ineffabili pietate ad optima dignetur perducere extrema. Amen.

This is followed by an extract in a different hand, headed by the same
hand that has paged the MS. in chalk, ‘ Ex Polidoro pag. 600,’ about Dean
Colet’s foundation of St Paul’s School in London.

f. 297 begins a concordance of the two gospels, headed ‘[C Jollationes
maiores evangeliorum sanctorum Matthei et Marci Evangelistarum,’ with

: εἰ

one CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

which the volume ends f. 845). This MS. Colet left to his executors to be
disposed of according to their discretion ; it came into the hands of Archbp
Parker, who gave it to the University. There is an allusion to it by
T. Smith in his translation of Erasmus’s Life of Colet. Camb. 1661.

A note in f. 1, inserted probably by order of Archbp Parker, gives an
extract from Evasmus’s preface to his notes on the New Testament, speaking
of two Latin MSS. of the New Testament in Colet’s possession, which the
writer incorrectly supposed to coincide with the versions of the present MS.

412 Dd. vu. 4.

A folio, on parchment, of 225 leaves, in double columns, of
76 lines each. Probably of the xvth century.

There are catchwords at the foot of every 8th leaf.

Sanctus Aucustinus ΙΝ Psaumos.,

The initial letter was illuminated, and has been cut out ; the margins
were intended to be illuminated throughout, but only a few leaves have been
finished.

The last leaf has been lost, but it appears to have contained only eight
words, as the MS. now ends (f. 225 ὃ 2) with the words, ‘ Et quia sape.’

The treatise is contained in the ivth Vol. of the Benedictine Edition,
Paris, 1836 ; and the MS. appears to agree with the ordinary text.

413 Dd. vu. 5.

A folio, on parchment, of 171 leaves, in double columns of
40 lines. Date, the xvth century.

Lisrt Reeum, Paratipomenon, Espra, Tosia, Jupiru,
Estruer, {081 Vulgate editionis cum GLossA ORDINARIA.

The MS. begins f.1 with S. Jerome’s Prologue to the Kings, and ends
f.171 with Job xxxix. 28: ‘Supra ipsum sonabit faretra, vibrabit.’ It
contained an illuminated initial to each book, which has caused the loss of
a leaf after each of ff. 1, 23, 41, 59, 86, 111, 121, 181, 137, and 151. It has
been paged in ink since these leaves were lost.

414 Dd. vu. 6.

A large folio, on parchment, written in the time of Henry VI.;
occasionally mutilated, and imperfect at the end; 260 leaves,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 323

double columns, each averaging 70 lines. The titles are derived
from the MS. itself.

1. Tractatus Corone Domini Regis. [0]. 1.

2. Statuta de Scaccario Domini Regis. [0]. 1.

3. Districtiones de Scaccario. fol. 14. 51 Hy. III. se. 4.
4, Statuta Exonie. — fol. 1 ὁ.

5. Capitula eorundem Statutorum. [0]. 2.

6. Tractatus de Antiquo Dominico Corone. fol. 2 ὁ.

7. Statutum de Londoneis (Gavelot). fol. 2 ὁ.

8. Magna Carta de libertatibus Anglie. 35 ch. fol. 3.

9. Carta de Foresta. 16 ch. [0], 4.

10. Sententia lata in transgressores contra libertates carta-
rum, fol. 44.

11. Consuetudines de foresta. fol. 4.

12. Inquisitiones de foresta. fol. 5.

13. Forma literarum de foresta. fol. 5.

14. Capitula Regardatorum. fol. 5 ὁ.

15. Assisa foreste. fol. 5 ὁ.

16. Articuli de Eschaeteria. [0]. 6.

17. Adhue de his que spectant ad officium Escaetorum
Domini Regis unde tot inquirenda sunt. [0]. 6 ὁ.

18. Provisiones sive Statuta de Merton. fol. 7.

19. Statuta de Marleborge. fol. 7 ὁ.

20. Statuta Westmonasterii prima. fol. 9 ὁ.

21. Statuta Gloucestrie. fol. 12 ὁ.

22. Statuta Westmonasterii secunda. fol. 13 ὁ.

23. Statuta Wintonie pro pace terre conservanda. fol. 21.

24. Brevia eorundem. fol. 21 ὁ.

25. Breve commissionis justiciariorum statuti de Wyncestria
sive Exonie. fol. 22.

26. Statuta de religiosis, sive contra religiosos. fol. 22.

27. Statuta de emptoribus terrarum. fol. 22. 18 Ed. J.
ae

324
28.
fol. 22 ὁ.

29.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Statutum quod vocatur Actone Burnell de mercatoribus.

Statuta alia de mereatoribus edita apud Westmonaste-

rium. fol. 22,

30.
91.
92.

9
oo.

23 b.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
48.
44.
45.
fol. 26.
46.

fol.

—

Statutum de anno et die sive de bissextili. fol. 28 ὁ.
Statutum de conspiratoribus. [0]. 23 ὁ.
Statutum de Berewike. fol, 23 ὁ.

Statutum de his qui ponendi sunt in assisis et juratis.

Statutum de bigamis. fol. 23 ὁ.

Statutum de vasto facto in tempore alieno. fol. 24.
Statutum armorum. fol. 24.

Statutum de militibus. fol. 24 ὁ.

Exceptiones contra regiam prohibitionem. fol. 24 ὁ.
Statutum regis de regia prohibitione allocanda. fol. 24 ὁ
Statutum de quo warranto. fol. 25.

Statutum de presentibus vocatis ad warrantum. fol. 25.
Statutum aliud de quo warranto. fol. 25.

Statutum de quo warranto novum. fol. 250.

Statutum de finibus. fol. 25 ὁ.

Articuli et provisiones concessi a rege apud Lyncoln.

Statutum editum apud Westmonasterium anno 34 super

statutum Wincestrie fundatum. fol. 27 Ὁ.

47.

48.
28 ὁ.

49.

50.
At fol.

51.

Diffinitiones Brevium. fol. 28.

Quedam summa de modo compositionis Brevium. [0].

Narrationes in Brevibus. fol. 29.

De natura essoniorum. fol. 30.
34, a fragment of some statute relating to debtors.

Registrum Regis de Cancellaria. fol. 340.

ff. 41 to 44 wanting.

52.

Summa que dicitur Fait a Savoir. fol. 45.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 325

538. La ditee et le enseignment de chescune maniere de office
qe append a ly emprouvement de manyers. [0]. 500.

54. Une summaire ge est appele housebondrie ‘ Ceste ditee
si, feysoyt Sire Waltier de Hengleye.’

See also Dd. vu. 14, and Ee. 1. 1.

55. De ponderibus et mensuris. fol. 54 ὁ.

56. De homagiis faciendis. fol. 540.

57. De homagio Johannis Baillol regis Scottorum. fol. 546.

58. Carte, conventiones, cirographa, obligationes, testa-
menta; Modus placitandi in curia baronis, militis seu libere
tenentis ; Quomodo debemus inbreviare et irrotulare placita, at-
tachiamenta querelas, essonia, optulaciones, amerciamenta, leges
vadiatas, dies amoris, concordationes, querelas in comitatu, narra-
tiones, diffamationes, transgressiones, et earum responsiones, appel-
lationes in comitatu, appellationes coram justiciariis de rapina, de
morte hominis, de fugientibus ad ecclesiam, captiones laycorum,
attachiamenta laycorum et clericorum, et deliberationes eorum.
In comitatu officium et etiam officium in hundredo et similibus;
offiicium coronatoris; Modus abbreviandi et ordinandi officium
prepositi sive seneschalli; Inventarium manerii; Ordinatio com-
puti; Visus franci plegii; Assisa panis et cervisie; Lucrum
pistoris; Judicium pillorii sive collistrigii; Summa de rebus ye-
nalibus; Et extenta manerii. fol. 55 to fol. 60.

59. Articuli Lincolnie, qui dicuntur Traylebastoun. [0]. 61.

60. De articulis inquirendis in itinere justiciarium sive vetera
placita Corone. fol. 61.

61. Nova placita corone. fol. 62.

62. Omissa in tractatu de computo sive de officio senescalli.

63. Articuli inquirendi in curia de visu franci plegii. fol. 63.

64. Quedam summa que vocatur Interpretatio verborum.
fol. 63 ὁ.

65. Sacramentum Regis Edwardi, filii regis Edwardi tempore
sue coronationis. fol. 69 ὁ.

66. De damnis adjudicandis, fol. 64.

990 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

67. Tractatus de literarum compositione. fol. 64 ὁ.
Ff. 68 to 91 (both inclusive) are wanting.
68. Summa de legibus Anglie que vocatur Brittone. fol. 92.

The phraseology of this manuscript varies very slightly from that of the
edition printed by Robert Redman; but the printed book is only divided
into chapters (12 δ), and the MS. is partitioned into six books (containing
altogether 139 chapters) as follows:

Lib. 1. De plez personels.

De plez reals.

3. De morte antecessorum.
4. De Jure patronatus.

5. De Jure dotium.

6. De mero jure.

to

69. Tractatus de modo placitandi. fol. 140 ὁ. (See above,
No. 47, which is a fuller and more perfect copy of this tract.)

70. Summa que dicitur ‘Magnum Hengham.’ fol. 149 ὁ.
71. Alia Summa que dicitur Parvum Hingham. [0]. 148.
72. Summa Bastardie. fol. 150.
73. Exceptiones contra Brevia. fol. 151 ὁ.
74. Placita placitata. fol. 158.
Arbor consanguinitatis. fol. 157.

76. Figura Affinitatis. fol. 158 ὁ.

77. Placita. fol. 1598.

78. Extenta manerii; Articuli visus Franci Plegii; Dies
communes in Banco; Dies dotis. fol. 177.

79. Henricus de Bracton de legibus et consuetudinibus
Angliz. fol. 178.

This MS. extends over 160 pages. It is imperfect. All is wanting after
Lib. rv. Tract. 3, cap. 17.

On comparing it with Tottel’s edition of 1569, some slight variations occur,
and the MS. appears to contain some additional matter. It is frequently
annotated in the margin.

This Collection of Statutes is described in the second report
on the searches instituted by the Record Commission (1812) as
‘not appearing to bear any character of accuracy or authenti-
city.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. oo

415-419 Dd. vi. ἡ. 8, 9; 10. 11.

Five folios, on vellum, in double columns, of 55 lines each
in the first four volumes, and of about 70 lines each in the fifth
volume, of the xrvth century.

Nicozar ve Lyra Opsra.

The handwriting of the first four is apparently the same, that of the
fifth is not so good, or so large as that of the others.

The first four, as they are marked on the fly-leaf contain the commen-
taries of De Lyra on the entire Scriptures, and were given in the year 1457
to the Monastery of St Albans, as appears from the document copied on
the fly-leaf at the beginning of the first three.

Vol. I. of 319 leaves, contains the commentary on Genesis—Paralip®,
with part of the lst chap. of Esther, ending on vy. 10, ‘nam virum etiam
sobrie potatum.’

On the first page is:

Si Lyra non lyrasset
Totus mundus delirasset.

A leaf is lost after f.82. The initial letters of the books are illuminated,
and there are coloured pictures of the Tabernacle, Ark, &c. to illustrate the
text, chiefly from f. 70—90. Two prologues are prefixed to the Postils.

Vol. 11. of 286 leaves, contains the Commentrary on Esruer (which is
here complete), Tosras, Jupiru, Jos, Psatms, Proyerss, Eccuestasres,
Canrtictes, Wispom, and Ecciestasricus.

This volume appears to be perfect ; some leaves, however, between 212
and 239 inclusive, are misplaced ; they should be read in the order: 286—
239, 216—235, 212—215. The pages containing the latter chapters of Can-
ticles have a wrong title at the top.

Vol. ILI. of 266 leaves, contains the commentary on all the Prophets
and the first two books of Maccabees.

Vol. IV. of 328 leaves, contains the commentary on the Books of the
INGE.

At the foot of the last column, f. 328 b, 1, is added:

Explicit postilla super Apocalipsim
ffinito libro reddatur gloria Christo.
Scriptoris anime te Christe precor misereri.

The last volume (Dd. vu. 11) differs slightly in binding from the pre-
ceding four, and is also a little smaller.

It is paged throughout on each leaf, the last being marked 595.

928 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The Ist leaf has been mutilated by the removal of a vignette, which
occupied the top of the first column. At the end of p. 595, col. 2, are the
words;

Explicit postmuta super ApocaLipsim
Edita a fratre Nicolao de Lyra ordinis fratrum minorum.
Its contents are the same as those of Vol. rv.

420 Dd. vu. 12.

A large folio, on parchment, finely written, xyvth century,
with illuminated capitals, 167 leaves, about 90 lines in a page.
‘Sextus Liser Decrerarium, cum glossa Jonannis AN-

DRE.
The initial letter has been cut out. On the first page is the following
shield:
‘Or, a fleur de lis gules, in a bordure of France.’
421 Dd. vir. 19.

A folio, on parchment, handwriting of the end of the xvth
century, 198 leaves.

Nine books of the Pannrcrs of Justrnran, viz. 39, 40,
41, 42, 43, 44, 48, 49, and 50. ‘Cum apparatu,’

The initial illuminated letters are everywhere cut out and defaced ;
book 48 wants the first four chapters and part of the fifth.

422 Dd. vir. 14.

A folio, on parchment, written in the xvth century ; com-
prised originally 420 written leaves and some blank leaves, much
torn and defaced at both ends, and ff. 166—171 (inclusive) are
wanting.

The titles are derived from the MS. itself.

1. La chartre des franchises et la chartre de la foret. fol. 1.

2. An alphabetical index to the contents of the book. fol. 2.

3. The ‘ Constitutiones Provinciales’ of Stephen, Archbishop
of Canterbury, published at Oxford in 1222, with the Constitu-
tiones Legatinze of Otho and Othobon, cardinal legates from Pope
Greg. LX. in 1236. [0]. 4.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 329

4. Summa bona ad cassanda omnimoda brevia, sive excep-
tiones contra brevia. [0]. 7.

5.- Alia summa eassanda. [0]. 8.

6. La commissione de le Rey Edward fiz le Rey Edward
graunta a sun barnarge de Engleterre pour apesee le descord qe
fust entre eus par Perres de Gavastone. e les ordenances fetes
par meymes le barnarge e confermez par le rey: Tan de sun
coronement quynt. fol. 12.

7. Bracton de legibus et consuetudinibus Angliz, [0]. 205.

The leaves of this treatise appear to have been loose, and to have been
bound up without arrangement.

8. Statutum contra clericos. fol. 205.

9. Statuta contra oppressiones curie Romane. [0]. 205 ὁ.

10. Statutum Edwardi regis de reaforestacione post absolu-
cionem. fol. 206 ὁ.

11. Transcriptum literarum Baronagii Anglie ad papam de
regno Scotiz. fol. 207.

12. Sententia lata super Petrum de Gavestone quondam
comitem Cornubie et super ejus complices et fautores. fol.
207.

13. Hosbondrie. (By ‘ Walter de Henley.’ See Dd. vu. 6.
§ 54.)

14. Summa que vocatur officium Justiciarium. fol. 208 6.

15. Summa que vocatur Placita Corone. fol. 211.

16. Narrationes placitorum. fol. 216.

17. Summa que vocatur ‘ Cadit assisa.’ fol. 306.

18. Summa que vocatur Fet a saver de devysyon de checun
play e de queul de primes est a dire. [0]. 308 ὁ.

19. Summa judicandi essonia sive Hengham. fol. 315 ὁ.

20. Summa que dicitur cum sit necessarium sive Parva
Hengham. fol. 318.

21. Summa que dicitur Magnam Hincham sive Hingham
de recto. fol. 320.

22. Summa que vocatur Parvum Hincham. [0]. 328.

23. Narrationes Placitorum. [0]. 332.

990 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

24. Casus Placitorum. [0]. 337.

25. La Nature coment len deyt counter en checun breue
de suys nome. fol. 979.

26. Placita. fol. 3750.

Dd. vu. 15.

A folio, on parchment, of 162 leaves, double columns, of 36
lines each. Of the beginning of the x11ith century.
‘Ovo suPpER Quinque Lipros Μουβϑι.

This is Wood, 8th Abbot of St Martin de Bello, who died 1175. v. Le-
land, Collect. and Fabric. Bibi. Latin. Vol. ν. p. 155. Patay. 1754.

The first leaf has been mutilated and the initial letter cut out; the com-
mencement, however, can be made out. to have been

‘Incipit prologus Odonis super quinque libros Moysi. Operis sub-
diti Materia Lex est quinque Voluminibus comprehensa...’

The MS. seems to be complete as far as the end of Numbers, the last few
lines being written on a fragment of a leaf at the end, concluding with ‘que
sunt super Jordanum e regione Jericho. Explicit.’

A copy exists in C.C.C. Library, No. LIV., but, like this, only extends
over the first four Books, which seems to have been all that was finished.

Dd. vu. 16.

A folio, on parchment, of 148 leaves, in double columns, of
41 lines each. Of the same size and form as the preceding volume,
which also it much resembles in the handwriting. Of the xuth
or the beginning of the x1mth century.

This volume contains various extracts from the Works of
St Augustin.

1. ff. 1—114.
‘Pars prima Florum in Epist. ad Rom.
Begins :
Apostolus qui cum Saulus prius vocaretur...
Ends:
Sed sapiens immobilitate atque immutabilitate nature.

The passages are quoted with references to the various works of S. Aug.
from which they are taken.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. ool

ae fe bias
‘Symbolum dictatum a beato Augustino.’
Begins :
Credimus in unum deum patrem omnipotentem.
Ends:
premia consecuturi regni coelorum. Amen. v. Opp.

3. ff. 115a2—12161.

‘Aurelit Augustini doctoris disputatio contra Felicianum
hereticum.
Attributed to Vigilius, vy. Opp. Aug. Paris, 1897. viii. App. p. 609.
Begins:
Extorsisti mihi, &c.
Ends:
retribuere mercedem.

The rest of the volume is occupied with the two epistles of Prosper and
Hilarius to Augustine, followed by the two treatises, ‘ De Predestinatione
Sanctorum, and ‘De bono [dono}| Perseverantie, which are found in the
same order, Opp. Par. x. p. 1327—end.

Begins :

Domino beatissimo Pape ineffabiliter mirabili, &c.

Ends :

...dignanturque nosse quod scribo.

425 Dd. vii. 17.

A folio, on parchment, 300 ff. with three pages of index at
the commencement. In good preservation, excepting the leaves
at either end: handwriting, early in the xvth century.

Nine books of the Copex Jusrinianus, with marginal
glosses.

On the last leaf, ‘ Hic liber constat Magistro Willimo Lorings.’

426 Dd. vu. 18.

A folio, on parchment, 277 leaves. In good preservation, but
the first initial letter has been cut out. Writing of the xrvth
century.

1. ‘GreGort DECRETALES cum glossa,’ 5 books. p. 1.

2. ‘Constituciones Innocenti IV.’ p. 510.

do2 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

38. ‘Constirucionres Grecori X.’ p. 513.

4, ‘Consriruciones Nicorat.’ p. 535.
At p. 534, ‘Expliciunt glose ordinarie novarum constitucionum domini

Gregorii X. a domino Garsia juris civilis et canonici professore composite.
Anno domini 1282.’

Dd. vu. 19.

A folio, on parchment, 291 leaves: handwriting of the x1vth
century.
Exposirtio in libros novem prioris codicis.

On the last page: ‘Hic sit finis non solum hujus libri sed etiam totius
operis lecture hujus libri, quod ego Cynus de Sigisbuldis de Pysterio, pos-
teris forte illius Sigisbuldi consularis viri de quo habetur mentio cum auxilio
Dei adsumpsi, et quod continue persequendo infra biennium terminavi, cur-

rentibus a nativitate domini nostri Jesu Christi annis mcccxuu1. die undecimo
mensis Junii.’

The initial letter has been cut out, otherwise the volume is in good
condition.

Dd. vu. 20.

A large folio, on parchment, finely written, in the xvith
century ; 370 leaves.

Three parts of ‘Decrera Gratriani, cum apparatu.’

The initial letters have been cut out, and there are about 30 leaves
wanting at the end of part 2; also 37 chapters at the commencement of
part 1.

On the first page is written, ‘ Magister frater Johannes de Berchemstede
senior,’ and at f. 96, ‘ Ister liber decretorum cum prima parte dabitur duobus
filiis Margarete de holie, si clericaliter me supervixerint.’

Dd. var. 91.

A folio, on parchment, written in the xivth century, 345
leaves.
‘ Justinrant Digestum Verus cum apparatu.’
At fol. 345:
Laus tibi sit Christe
(uoniam liber explicit iste.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. Soe

Hic liber est scriptus
Qui scripsit sit benedictus.
Explicit textus digesti veteris, scriptus a fratre Petro Robberto, ad
diem Veneris ante festum beati Vincentii. Anno domini mccexxvim.

430 Dd. vu. 22.

A folio, on parchment, 160 leaves. Well written, in a hand of
the xvth century.

1. Extracts from the Reeistry of Courrs-Baron, held
within the manor of Wyneslowe, during the reign of Edward the
Third; in Latin.

2. Similar extracts during the reign of Henry the Sixth.

431 Dd. vu. 23.

A large folio, on paper, of 48 pages, in good preservation.

It contains: ‘THe Decenpants or Sir James Harineton
or Exton in the countye of Rutland, knight, and of his lady,
Lucy daughter of Sir William Sydney of Penshurst in Kent,
knight ; of whom are decended and neare allied to their decend-
ants, 8 Dukes, 4 Marquesses, 54 Earls, 36 Viscounts, 8 Counts,
50 Barons, with a great number of Honorable Ladys and Esquires,
Knights Baronets, Knights of the Bath, Knights Batchellers,
Esquires and Gentlemen, drawne downe in their severall branches
and matches with their respective coats of armes, from the 24 yeare
of Queen Elizabeth to this present yeare, anno 1682, collected
and compossed by Jo. Tilston, Esq. student in antiquities.’ Most
of the shields are left vacant.

432 Dd. vu. 24.

A large folio, on paper, bound up with the preceding MS.
and consisting of 48 leaves engrossed in the reign of Elizabeth,
with the title

Tue Excuequyr: The Auncient Reuenewe of the Crowne.

On the fly-leaf is, ‘ 4" : 00° : 00°, the price probably given for the volume
by Bp Moore.

994 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

433 Dad; vo. 25.

Ὁ. Junu Juvenatis Saryra. Parisiis ὃ typographia regia
1644,” folio.
With MS. notes by Dr Taylor. The volume contains also the SarmeEs
or Persius, on which Taylor has in like manner annotated.

434 Da. v7. 26.

A folio book, of paper, containing, in a contemporary hand,

Copies of Lerrers on business from a merchant M. B. to
Messrs Willet, J. Burkin, H. Law, C. Saow, Lombe, Wel-
thorpe, J. Cooke, P. Bar, and other merchants, dated New-
castle, 1677—83.

This appears to have been the merchant’s office-book.

435 Dd. vi. 1.

An oblong folio, on paper, of 134 leaves, in good preservation.
A list of those in the Commission or THE Peace for each
county in England, 1653.
On the back is an old lettering ‘Peace Book, 1653.’
It begins :
Bedford.
William Lenthall, Speaker of Parliament
Oliver Cromwell, Captaine Generall.
&e.
These two names, with those of the Commissioners of the Great Seal,
anda few others, head the list in every county.

426 Dd. vi. 2.

1. A folio, on parchment, containing ff. 20, with 49 lines in
each page.

Aw Opsrruary Karenpar of the brothers, sisters and bene-
factors of the Monastery or Kyneton in Wiltshire, by Katz-
rtnE Moteyns prioress, A.D. 1493, preceded by prayers, a list
of the priory lands, the order to receive nuns, &. and other
documents connected with the monastery.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 335

On f. 1 }, is written in red :
John Elys John Baker
Humanum est cadere, id est peccare, set diabolicum est perseverare,
id est contumare.
Below :
Jesu haue mercy on the soule of John Baker,
and two coats of arms, under one of which is written, ‘A John Elys le frere
eisne,’ and under the other, ‘A Thomas Elys le frere puisne.’

In f. 2, after a division of the History of the World from the creation
into 6 ages, begins a brief list of the kings of England from Arviragus, in
whose reign Joseph of Arimathea came to England, to Henry VII., men-
tioning their places of burial, a blank space being left for that of Henry VIT.

In f. 3b, begins in English, the order to receive ‘brothers and sisters to
the suffrages of the religion’ at Kyngton monastery. In f. 4, the order
to receive ‘mynchyns’ or nuns.

In f. 5, after a short prayer to our Lady by the prioress in English,
beginning ‘ Blessed Mary, moder, maiden and wyfe, pray for us to thy sone
Almighty,’ with invocations of saints and angels, follow two metrical
prayers in English, the first commencing :

Almyghty God fader of heven =

For Christes love that dyed yn roode

I pray the lorde to hire my steven - |

And my desire cause to be goode. =
The lines being bracketed that rhyme.

The second commencing :
Swete Jesu to the
A gylty wrecche I yelde me, &c.

At the end of these:
John Baker of Briggewater } ris
Christe help the nowe and ever ;
And Dame Kateryne Moleyns also \ tte
To the blysshe of heven that she may go Ἢ

Next, in f. 5, is a letter of Thomas [| Langton] Bishop of Salisbury,
appointing Katerine Moleyns prioress of the monastery, then vacant by the
resignation of Alicia Laurens, dated April 9, 1492.

Katerine Moleyns was probably a relation of Adam Moleyns, Dean of
Salisbury 1441, Bishop of Chichester 1445.

Then follows an account of the priory lands and other revenues of the
monastery, prayers to be said for the benefactors, and on f. 8 the Kalendar
begins, with the names of the brothers, sisters, prioresses, and benefactors to
be prayed for inserted on the days of their deaths: the names of a great
many bishops of Salisbury and abbats of Glastonbury are inserted—Herry
Beauforde, Cardynel and Bisshop of Wynchester, William of Wykam, &c.

990 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

At the foot of f. 10 is a list of presents made by John Baker to the

monastery. Among them are

A bone of Seint Christofer closed yn cloth of golde, a noble relyke.

This boke for to be there mortilage.

A boke of seynts lyves yn Englysshe.

A spruse tabell, and a cobberd that be yn there parler.

The mendynge and renewinge of a oolde masboke of theres.

A fetherbedde, a bolster, a pylowe and ii feire couerlettes.

The MS. is mentioned by Tanner, Not. Monast. who appears to have
copied it: for an account of the Monastery see Dugdale’s Monasticon, new
ed. 1v. 897, 398.

Between f. 19 and f. 20, which contains the coats of arms of the brothers
Elys as in f. 1, is inserted

2. Eighteen folio leaves, on vellum, in double columns, with
835 lines in each column, with rich illuminated initials and
borders, and musical notes. Date, the xvth century.

‘CoMMENDACIO ANIME.
Horw# Beataw Maria Vireinis.
Begins:
Subvenite sancti dei occurrite angeli domini...

Ends :
Benedicamus domino Deo gracias.

The ‘Commendacio anime’ ends f.7a, and the Hours begin f. 7 ὁ.
Several of the initials contain illuminated vignettes.

437 Dd. vu. 3.

A long folio, on paper, in Greek and Latin, now containing
160 leaves, unpaged, the two last of which are blank (the left
hand column of each page being Greek, the other Latin); each
column when full containing about 65 lines, but frequently a much
smaller number; written in a very late hand, probably of the
xvith century; comparatively void of contractions, in a bad con-
dition, and mutilated in the early part. The initial letters of the
sections are rubricated, without ornaments.

The title is written on the surface of the closed leaves, perpen-
dicular to their edges.
‘ALPHABETUM GRECUM.

sal

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. oo

The words on the second leaf are mostly mutilated : the third leaf com-

mences :
ἀγοραῖος. Forensis conventus : qui vilia emit et vendit.

Ends:

ἡ ὦψ, ὠπός: Vultus.

No authors are quoted in illustration of the glosses. A few remarks are
written by later hands, and sometimes in red ink. See the words ὑστέρημα,
and τυρηνός : the alphabetical order is not strictly observed.

On the inside of the cover is written

Vocabularium Gr. Lat. J. B. Hautin.

438 Dd. vin. 4.

A folio, on paper, of 218 leaves, regularly numbered, beginning
with the 4th, so that the last is numbered 215: of the x virth century.

‘Curist anp uis Aposties: or the History of the four
Evangelists, St Matthew, St Marke, St Luke, St John at large,
written and distinguished in such manner as they may with great
facility be read and understood ; together with the History of the
Actes of the Apostles at large, harmonised out of the Epistles of
them as touching the Story, with an abridgement of the said
Harmony as touching the Story only with the Revelation of St
John at large, together with the abridgement of the prophecies
and Visions, digested and written by William Spencer, gent.’

The text is written in a single column, and notes are added in the margin.
The author seems to have been a Puritan.

439 Dd. vit. 5.
A folio, on parchment, of 252 leaves, in double columns, of 40
lines each, of the x11ith century. The capitals are illuminated.
Sanctus Aucustinus 1n Psatmos.
It contains the Comm. of S. Aug. on the Ist fifty Psalms.
Begins :
De domino nostro Jesu Christo...

Ends:
...tu imple personam tuam, deus de illo exiget suam.

Rub*. Aurelii Augustini doctoris expositionis super psalmos prima
pars explicit.
The text differs somewhat from that of the Works, Paris, 1835.
440 Dd. vin. 6.
A folio, on parchment, of 202 leaves, in double columns, of 30

lines each, written late in the xiith century, and not unlike Dd.
Z

441

338 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

vir. 15 and 16, but the writing is smaller, and the letters are
rounder. The Volume formerly belonged to the Monastery of
St Alban’s, as appears from a rubrick at the foot of the Preface :
‘Hie est liber sei Albani, quem qui ei abstulerit aut titulum dele-
verit vel mutaverit anathema sit. Amen.’

Ι., fle 1---20Ὶ] 64
‘Incipit Prefatio Sancti Ieronimi Presbiteri in Lupositionem
Psalmorum.
Begins :
Proxime cum Origenis Psalterium.. .
Ends :
...In cuncta secula seculorum. Amen.
This is the same as the Breviarium in Psalmos. Opp. Hieron. Vall.
Vol. vi. App. 5
2. ff. 201 6, 1—202 a, 2.
‘ Lectio sancti Evangelii secundum Lucam.
Taken from Bede, Expos. in Lucam, Lib. τι. Opp. Col. Agr. 1612. Vol. v.
col. 262—264.
Begins :
In illo kapitulo. Egressus est, &e. [iv. 14.]
Virtute spiritus, signa miraculorum, &c.
Ends:
..-illius per omnia indigere muneribus, illius se posse credentes
sanari virtutibus ; cui est cum eterno &c.

Dd. vu. 7.

A folio, on parchment, imperfect, containing ff. 431, in double
columns, of 54 lines each, written about the middle of the xrvth
century.

1. A fragment of Marci Pautt Veneti Historia Tar-

TARORUM.
Begins (f. 1) with what corresponds to a portion of Lib. τι. ο. xlii. of the
text in Novus Orbis :
Myen uenit ut exercitum illius inuaderet. Tartari uero audacter
occurrerunt 111. Cum igitur equi Tartarorum uiderunt elephantes. ...
Ends (f. 7):
Est autem regio illa frigida super modum et usque ad oceanum mare
protenditur. Explicit Historia tartarorum.
This MS. wants therefore the concluding sentence given in the edition
and in the MS. No. 17, ὃ 12, though with the text of the latter it very closely
agrees.

ee
“"

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 999

2. Comparing this with No. 1750, we may entitle it,
Hisrorra Ponicurontca Ranuteni CrEestrensis.

An alphabetical index occupies ff. 8—14, without a rubrick, and with
merely a few lines of explanation beginning, ‘Ad subsequentis tabule noti-
ciam,...’ the initial letter containing a portrait of a king.

What at its end is termed ‘ prologus historice polichronice,’ begins (f.15),
‘In historico namque contextu cronographorum diligencia nobis delegato
relucet clarius norma morum, forma vivendi,...’ and is continued on the
next leaf marked 1 by the scribe. After this follows:

Incipit historia policronica.

Iulius Cesar diuinis humanisque rebus singulariter instructus cum
consulatus sui fasces ageret, ex senatus consulto censuit omnem orbem
per prudentes uiros admetiri.

In the text following the chapters are not marked. The leaves are
numbered by the scribe for the purpose of the index, and his enumeration is
adopted in what follows.

.

On f. 24, ‘ Incipit liber secundus,...’ and the initial letters of this and the
other books are worthy of note: that of Lib. vu. is on f. 321.

The leaves between those marked 249 and 305, containing the history for
A.D. 604—944, are missing, as also are those between 345 and 382 correspond-
ing to the period a.p. 1153—1245. The scribe’s enumeration does not extend
beyond f. 419, and his references in the index do not go beyond f. 401; the
handwriting at this place also differs slightly from what precedes. On f. 411
and ff. 413—416 are additions at the foot of the page, that on f. 415 under
the date 1837—8, recording that ‘ hoc anno yems asperrima extitit in Anglia
et durauit gelu maximum a 5 Kal. Decembris ad 4 Idus Februarii et niues
nulle.’

On f. 424, at the beginning of the year 1342, a different handwriting
commences and continues to the conclusion (f. 4315), without a rubrick, under
the date a.p. 13847, 21 Edw. IIIL.:

...Eodem anno post annalem fere obsidionem famis coacti molestia
qui intus erant salvis vita et incubis egressi sunt. Et regi Anglie urbs
Calesii reddita est.

See Mon. Hist. Brit. Gen. Introd. δὲ 4 and 45.

442 Dd. vu. 8.

A folio, on parchment, of 163 leaves, in double columns, of
42 lines each, probably of the xi1th century.

Rapant Mauri CommMentarit ΙΝ Sanctum MarrHeum.

f. 16 contains an index of contents to the chapters in the Volume, for

purposes of reference, written in a later hand.
ΕΣ

940 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

After the prologue, ‘ Memor itaque illius precepti,...’ and index of chap-
ters, follows the treatise itself, perfect, in vim. Books.
Begins :
Expositionem itaque scripturus...
Ends:
In unitate Spiritus Sancti per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
Opp. ed. Migne, Par. 1851. Tom. τ. pp. 730—1156.

443 Dd. vi. 9.

A folio, on parchment, of 29 leaves, in excellent preservation.
The royal arms are stamped on the cover.

1. ‘Supeervisus Manertu pve Brewserie£ in com, Bark.
parcellee terrarum et possessionum Charoli Principis Walli,
Ducis Cornubiz et Eborum et Comitis Cestrize, inter alia con-
cessze dicto principi per Jacobum nunc regem Angliz in augmen-
tacionem reventium ipsius principis.”. a.p. 1617.

2. ‘Supervisus Manerit pe ΘΉΓΡΡΟΝ in Com. Bark. par-
cellze terrarum et possessionum Charoli principis Walliz ... Ducat.
suo Cornub, nune spectan. per excamb. pro Byflet et Waybridge
in Surr.> “Aen: 1617:

44 Dd. vir. 10.

A folio, on parchment, containing ff. 217. Handwriting of the
xivth century.

‘Tertia pars INrorctati cum GLossa, divided into 14
books, beginning at ‘ Tit. 3. Lib. 24. Digestorum ;’ and ending
with Lib. 38. Initial letter cut out.

This volume appears, from the words ‘jacet in cista de—’ on the Ay-leaf,
to have been formerly deposited as security for a sum of money.

445 Dd. vu. 11.

A folio, on parchment, containing ff. 276, with a page of index
at the end. Handwriting of the xivth century.

Sancti Grecorn Drecreratium. Lis. v. cum glossa.

The illuminated initial letter is cut out, and

In Book 3, Tit. 44—50, and
in Book 4, Tit. 1—15, are wanting.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 341

446 Dd. vu. 12.

A large folio, on vellum, containing ff. 464, in double columns,
with 53 lines in each column. There are rich illuminated initial
letters. Date, the xivth century.

Βιβιῖα Vureata Sanctr Hieronymt.

The first 5 leaves are occupied with a metrical summary of the events

of the Bible, headed
‘Summaria copulacio metrificata dicens...’ .

Then follows the epistle of Jeremiah (Baruch vi.), and then St Jerome’s
usual prologue. Genesis begins f. 10, the initial I containing a vertical row
of vignettes of the Creation. The books occur in the usual order, excepting
that the Book of Baruch and the Acts follow the Epistle to the Hebrews.
Of the Psalter there are two versions, the ordinary Vulgate and that of
St Jerome from the Hebrew, as given in Sabatier’s edition. A canon of
the lessons follows the books of Maccabees, the preface to St Matthew begin-
ning f. 371.. After the Apocalypse is an index of names, a metrical sum-
mary of the gospels, and lastly a genealogy down to our Lord’s time of
Jewish kings and others, in a different hand. Before each book is an index
of the chapters with contents. On the cover is written a list of the books
of the Bible, and a recipe ‘to make water for y3en;’ and before the Psalter
one ‘ad incaustum nigrum faciendum.’

447 Dd. vu. 13.

A folio, on parchment, of 114. leaves, in double columns, of
40 lines each, probably of the ximth century.
Rapsanus Maurus ve Universo.

Imperfect, commencing with Lib. x1. and ending abruptly in the last
chap. of Lib. xx.
Begins:
Aquarum nature diversitas ...
Ends:
. a quocunque fuerit ascensus excurrit.
Opp. ed. Migne, Par. 1851. Tom. m1. pp. 810—614.

448 Dd. vu. 14.

A folio, on parchment, of 292 leaves and a fragment, in double
columns, of from 36 to 42 lines each, of the x1ith century. The
initial letters are illuminated.

‘Roserti Priorts ΡῈ Bertintona CompiLaTiones tn Epi-
stotas Pausi Aposrout.’

342 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (after the Preface, ‘Sicut et aliarum mearum compilationum...’
and the Prologue ‘ Primum queritur’), f. 361, with the words,
Paulus Servus Christi Jesu--Anselmus Paulus hebraice, quictus,
Grece...
Ends, on a fragment after f. 292:
...minus perfectis ut crescant, incorrectis ut resipiscant.
Explicit liber compilationum domini Roberti, &c.
The compilation consists of extracts from various Fathers whose names
are given; the author says in his own preface, ‘Quas diverso modo,’ &c.
The four leaves prefixed in the volume to the above treatise, in a hand
apparently of the xvth century, contain

1. ‘Der Operipus sEX DIERUM.
Begins :
In principio &c. fratres karissimi secuti Paulus per revelationem
didicit...
Ends, on 3rd leaf 61:

...qui id facturus erat propria voluntate per culpam, et ordinandus
domini equitate per penam.

2. A Treatise ‘Dre Penitrentia.’

Which seems to have consisted of nine chapters, but has been mutilated.
Begins:
In penitentia autem que peccatorum considerare oporteat...
Ends:
...omni igitur a malo sic mentem revocat ut commissa plangat et
plangenda committere non velit ne...

The first of the above treatises is probably, and the second possibly, by
the same author as the Commentary. v. Tanner, Bibl. Lond. 1748, p. 657.

Robert (also called Scriba) 4th Prior of Bridlington (or Burlington)
in Yorkshire, flourished at the close of the xmth century. v. Tanner as
above.

The second side of the 4th leaf contains a Table of the Lessons, for
Sundays and Festivals, taken out of St Paul’s Epistles.

On the fly-leaf is:

‘14th Feb. 1635. This booke, intituled Compilationes Roberti
Prioris de Berlintona in Epistolas Pauli Apostoli, being bequeathed to
the publike Library of this University of Cambridg by the last Will
and Testament of Mr Thomas Peirson, Rector of Brampton Brian in
the County and Diocess of Hereford, sometimes Master of Arts in
Emanuell Colledg, was brought and delivered by Mr Christofer Hardy
one of the Executors of the saide Mr Peirson.’

‘This Mr Peirson was in his yonger days a frequent coadjutor to
that great theologue Mr Perkins.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 343

449 Dd. vim. 15.

N A folio, on parchment, of 175 leaves, in double colums, of 39
lines each, written in the xruth century.
1. I) 62 α.

‘Expositio Harmonis ΙΝ IsArAM PropureraM.’

Begins (after the prologue ‘ Isaias propheta nobili prosapia ortus...’) with
the words:
Visio Isaie &c. Mos et usitata consuetudo est scriptorum...
Ends:
... quia non gaudebant de reproborum damnatione, sed de sua liber-
atione. Explicit, &c.
There are many copies of this in MS. in various Libraries ; it was pub-
lished Colon. 1531, in 8vo.
The writer was Bishop of Halberstadt, and died in 853. He was a rela-
tive of Bede.
2. ff. 162 6—175 ὁ.
‘Liser Beati Aucustini DE SANCTA VIRGINITATE.
Begins :
Librum de bono conjugali...

Ends:
Ymnum‘dicite et super exaltate eum in secula. Amen. Opp. Paris,

1837, Vol. νι. pp. 578 sqq.

450 451 Dd. vit. 16, 17.

Two folios, on parchment, in double columns, the Ist of 346
leaves, the last mutilated, of about 46 lines in a column, the 2nd
of 314 leaves, of 50 lines in a column, both paged throughout in
red chalk, with illuminated initials. Of the xvth century.

‘THoma Wa.tpensis DoctrinaLeE ANTIQUITATUM EccLEsI€A.’

Vol. I. contains Books 1—1v, and begins (after the prefatory letter to
Pope Martin V, in the inscription of which the word ‘pape’ has been
erased,) f. 3a, 1:

Mea doctrina non mea, &c. Johannis vii. Alma magestas et invicte
deitatis imago...

Ends, f. 346 a:

...et omnibus carnalis vite illecebris celestem vitam et eternam pre-
ponant. Amen.

Vol]. 11. contains the second part of the treatise

‘De SacRaMENTIS.

944 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (after the prologue ‘ Doctrinis variis...,’ and table of chapters),

1. 18:
Sacramenta veneranda. ..

Ends, f. 814:

..cujus in terris spondes Vicarium Jesum Christum. Amen.

At the end follows the rubrick, Explicit, &e.

The contents of this MS. form Vols. 1 and 2 of the Edit. Venet. 1571.
There is a third part ‘ De Sacramentalibus.’ The author’s name was Netter
of Walden: he died in 1430, v. Tanner, Bibl. p. 746.

These are among the MSS. given by Archbishop Parker to the University.

452 Dd. vir. 18.

A large folio, on vellum, containing ff. 240, with 21 lines in
each page. It has rich illuminated initials, borders, and occasional
vignettes. Catchwords occur on every 8th leaf. Date, the xvth
century.

PsaLrerium cum Canrticis, &e.

After a blank leaf, the Kalendar follows ff. 2—7, then an exhortation to
read the Psalter, beginning ‘Canticum psalmorum corpus sanctificat, ani-
mam decorat,...’ a prayer for the person about to repeat the Psalms, another
Laudatio Psalmorum and an explanation of the word Psalterium.

The Psalter begins f.10, with a rich border and an illuminated initial
letter, containing a stem of Jesse, and ends f. 188, when the usual Canticles
follow, beginning with the Confitebor : then the Litany, the Office In vigiliis
defunctorum, the Confiteor, and lastly an index of the Psalms and Canticles,
giving a slight sketch of the contents ce each, with ule the MS. ends
f, 239 b, the last words being ‘ Deo gracias.;

In the Kalendar, the word ‘ pape’ and St Thomas of Canterbury’s name
are effaced—to May 21 is attached the note ‘Terre motus anno d.mecelxxxii.’
The order of the Lessons to be read through the year is given in doggerel
verse at the end of each month, e.g.

‘Post Augustinum doctum Jobum lege justum.’

On ἢ 9) is the name Joseph Teneon.

453 Dd. vir. 19.

A folio, on parchment, 127 leaves, double columns, of about
46 lines each, well written in a hand of the xvth century. It is
in a tolerable state of preservation, but incomplete. Nearly all
the chief capitals are wanting.

GoweEnr’s Conressio AMANTIS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 345

Begins (fol. 1 a):
[ΟἽ hem that writen vs to fore
The bokes dwelle, and we therfore
Ben taught of that was write tho

Breaks off (fol. 127 6):

Which of longe tyme hym hadde greued
Bot at the laste it was acheued
That he this kyng discomfit hadde.

Fol. 88 ὦ is blank, after which a large gap occurs, extending over a
fourth part of Book v. A considerable part of Book vu. is also wanting,
and the whole of Book vir. Fol. 15, 16,17 have been transposed: they
should have stood at the close of the volume, fol. 15 being last of all. The
real end would therefore be at fol. 15 ὁ (‘ With hym thre hundred and no
mo’). The ‘Confessio Amantis’ was finished in 1393 and printed by Caxton
in 1483 (see Warton, τι. 227 sq. ed. 1840). -

The following persons are mentioned as successive owners of this copy :
Mr Asshe, Thomas Carsson, Ambrose Belson, J. Barton.

At the beginning of the volume are four pages of an older Latin treatise,
apparently on the Canon Law: the subject of the last (imperfect) chapter is
‘ De Scismaticis et ab eis Ordinatis.’

544 Dd. vin. 20.

A folio, on paper, of 70 pages, written in the first half of the
x vith century, injured by use and the binder’s knife.

1. Liser Esoracensts.

After the heading ‘ Archiepatus Eboracen.’ follows (on pp. 1—46 and
55—70) a list of the different benefices with the Tenths due from each, the
amounts of which generally agree with the sums printed in Vol. ν. of Valor

Ecelesiasticus, (fol. 1825,) though the first item, ‘ De Archiepatu Eboracen.
li 8 d
601. x. mj. ob.,’ is different. The amount for each page has been written

at the bottom by another hand of the period.

2. ‘Nomina Dignitatum Prebendarum Rectoriarum Vica-
riarum cantariarum et capellanorum infra Eccles. metropoliticam
cluitatem et Archidiaconatum Eboracen.’

The names (on pp. 47—58) are in four columns, of the incumbents, of
the benefices, of the ‘ clarus valor,’ and of the ‘decima pars :’ from a compari-
son of the names with the lists given in Drake’s Eboracum (fol. 1736) B. 11,
ch, ili. the lists in the MS. must have been taken between 1534 and 1537,
in obedience to the Act, 26 H. VIIL. ¢. 3. See also 7b. ch. ii. p. 519.

940 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

455 Dd. vu. 21.

Eight folio leaves, on vellum, containing 17 lines in each page,
with red and blue initial letters and musical notes. Date, the
xvth century.

Canon Miss.
Begins :
Te igitur clementissime pater...
Ends:
michique et omnibus pro quibus illud obtuli sit te miserante pro-
piciabile. Per christum dominum nostrum. Amen.

The initial T contains the following coat of arms. Quarterly: Ist and
4th, Paly of six, Av. and Az. within a bordure of the second, charged with
Plates: 2nd and 3rd, Az. an eagle displayed Ar.

It is bound up with the previous MS., and thus may possibly be of York
use ; but the rubricks differ from those in the printed York missal, as well
as from those given in Maskell’s Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England,
and Daniel’s Codex Liturgicus.

456 Dd. vu. 22.

A large folio, on vellum, now containing 276 leaves, written in
double columns in a black-letter character, probably of the xvth
century, each column containing about 60 lines ; the initial letters
of the capitula are very neatly ornamented with scroll-work, &c.,
and the initial letters of the books are handsomely illuminated
in blue, green, red, pink and gold. The greater part, however,
have been cut away, and many leaves are very much mutilated.

1. ¢Caitr Prrnu Secunni Histor1# Narvrauis Lisrt
XXXVII.
Begins (corruptly) :
ego orationes sibi pretereo (/eg. sino preterfluere). Nec Plancus
illepide, &c. (Lib. τ. prefat. § 24). fol. 1.
Ends (still more corruptly) :
ab ea, exceptis indie fabulis, proxime quidem dixerim Hyspaniam
quecunque ambitu mari. (Lib. xxxvu. in fine.) fol. 266 (verso).
With the exception of the few leaves lost at the beginning, the MS. con-
tains Pliny’s work entire.
This MS. is alluded to in Sillig’s Catalogue of the Codices of Pliny pre-
fixed to his edition.

2. Cait Print Secunp: Oratoris Veronensis Liper
InLtustrium incipit. Dr Proca rege ALBANORUM.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 347

Begins:
Proca rex Albanorum... (c.1.) fol. 267.
Ends:
odoribus cremandum curavit. (c. 77.) fol. 272 (verso).
This is generally considered to be the treatise, not of Pliny, but of Aure-
lius Victor.

3. Two Episttes rrom ALEXANDER THE GREAT TO
DinpIMus, AND TWO IN REPLY FROM HIM TO ALEXANDER.
‘Kpistola Alexandri Regis Magni Macedonum ad Dindimum
regem Bramannorum de philosophia.’

Begins :

Sepius ad aures meas fando pervenit, &c. fol. 279.

The last words of the collection are :

Nonnunquam etiam suavitate odoris, vel gustu dulcedinis aut con-
tactus blanda mollicie refovemur, quorum omnium suggerunt nobis
ellementa....

These letters are published at the end of Palladius De Gentibus Indie.
Ed. Biss. pp. 85—108. See also Fabric. Bibl. Gr. Vol. 111. p. 28. Ed. Harles.

4, De Puinio. Brevis ANNOTATIO DE DUOBUS PLINIIS
VERONENSIBUS ORATORIBUS EX MULTIS HINC COLLECTA PER
JoHANNEM MansionarRiuM VERONENSEM.

Begins :

Plinii duo fuisse noscuntur, ὅθ. [0]. 276.

Ends:
Ut de se dicit ad C. Tacitum primi libri epistola sexta.

An account of this performance, which was composed in the beginning of
the x1vth century (about a.p. 1313), may be seen in an excursus to the life
of Pliny the Naturalist, in the Paris edition of 1827, Vol. 1. p. xlvii. It is
there styled dissertatiuncula via latine scripta: it is probably not printed,
nor does it deserve to be.

5. ‘Franciscus PreTRaRCA AD FRATREM JOHANNEM DE
CoLUMNA PODAGRAM FAMILIAREM ESSE DIVITIBUS.’
Begins :
Anilem tibi fabellam sed ex re, ut Flaccus ait, garrio. fol. 276.
Ends:
aranea in squalore a pauperum tuguriis habitaret.
(Contained in Lib. τι Ep. xxxrx. of Petrarch’s letters. Ed. Basil. 1496,
but the MS. has only a portion of it.)
After this letter follow 20 lines, entitled Principiwm physice Plinii. Be-
ginning, ‘ Frequenter mihi in peregrinationibus;° ending, ‘nec captaturos
occasionem.”

948 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

457 Dd. vu. 23.

A quarto, on parchment, of 212 leaves, double columns, 29
lines in a column, written in the xith (Scholz) or x1ith century,
EYATTEAISTAPION.

The Synaxarium is contained in ff. 1 a—172a, and the Menologium in
ff. 173 a—210a; ff. 210 b—212 b consist of Lessons for special occasions ; one
or more leaves are wanting, the last words being τρόμος καὶ, in 5. Mark xvi.
8. Several quaternions are imperfect, and there are several blank spaces, but
the text is continuous throughout. Each quaternion is marked with a Greek
numeral, and the whole has been paged in recent times.

The book is carefully written in a large clear hand, with a few abbrevia-
tions: the liturgical directions and chief stops are rubricated: accents and
breathings are given: the usual itacisms occur with tolerable frequency.

The text does not appear to differ materially from that of ordinary Con-
stantinopolitan MSS.

This Evangelisterium is numbered 146 by Scholz. He states that it was
written ‘in usum ecclesiz Constantinopolitane.’

458 Dd. vu. 24.

A folio, on paper, of 112 pages, written in the xvuth century,
and containing a copy of

The portion of the Verus Liner Exirnsis relating to the
Manors of Glemesford, Herthyrst, Ratlesdene, Hecham, Berkinge,
Wetheringsete, Brandon, and Bromford.

See some account of the original in the Catalogue of Caius Coll. MSS.

under No. 489. (8vo, 1849.)
On a fly-leaf is ‘Seth Meek, 1674.’

459 Dd. vin. 25:

A folio, on paper, of 106 leaves, in good preservation.
A VaLUATION OF ALL THE BrENnEFICES IN ENGLAND AND
WALES ACCORDING TO THE Taxation or Hen. VIII.

460 Dd, vir. 26.
A large folio, on paper, in good preservation.
It contains an account of Lanps anp Rents GRANTED TO
Cuartes Prince or Waters by King James I.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 349

1. ‘The charter of the landes in Wales graunted to the
Princes Highnes.” 14 Jac. I. page 1.

2. ‘Schedule of lands formerly granted to Prince Henry,
but since sold, and therefore to be excepted out of the grant to
Prince Charles.’ page 97.

3. ‘The Livery of the Duchy of Cornewall,’ granted to the
same Prince Charles. 13 Jac. I. page 103.

4. ‘The Charter of Chester,’ to the same. 14 Jac. I.
page 124.

5. ‘Schedule of parcels of the said Earldom sold by the
king since the death of Prince Henry, to be excepted out of the
grant.’ page 147.

6. ‘The Lease of £3856. 2s. 11d. graunted to the Princes
Highnes,’ but placed in trust of certain ffeoffees for his use.
17 Jac. I. page 148.

7. ‘The Charter of landes, &c. of £3856. 2s. 11d. per annum
graunted to the Princes Highness.’ Concerning the same grant
as No. 6. page 186.

8. ‘A Lease of the lande graunted to the ffeoffees in trust
to the use of the Princes Highnes, being £1188. 8s. δώ. Same
date as the preceding. page 250.

9. ‘The Charter of £1188. 8s. 5d. graunted to the Princes
Highnes in landes.’ Concerning the same lands, and same date,
page 255.

10. ‘The Charter of γ᾽ annuitie or pention of £20867. 5s. 7d.
per annum graunted to the Princes Highnes out of the receipt of
Thexchequer.’ The same date. page 280,

11. ‘The Charter for Denmarke House” Same date.
page 287.

461 Dd. vu. 27.

A folio, on paper, containing 377 leaves, of which many are
blank, written in the x vith century.

A Mepicau Common-piace Book, in Latin, alphabetically
arranged.

The greater number of the receipts seems to be by Dr Butler, physician,
of Cambridge, 1570.

00 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

462 Dd. vit. 28.
A paper book, in folio, containing about 400 pages, written in
the xvuth century, and belonging to
A Common-piace Boox in Latin.

It is arranged alphabetically, and is imperfect towards the end of the
volume ; the contents are of little value, and many of the pages are blank.
On a waste leaf is ‘Gulielmus Brackston verus huius libri possessor pretium
ds.,) with sundry mottoes.

463 Dd. vit. 29.

A folio, on paper, of 42 pages of writing, in good preservation.

It contains InquisitioNEs post mMorvrem taken at different
places in Cambridgeshire in the years 1633, 1634, 1635, 1637,
1638, 1639, and 1640.

At the other end of the book there are 24 pages of writing.

1. Extracts from the Courr Rotis or Leverineron anv
Wissecu concerning the land and tenements confiscated to the
lord on the conviction John Sutton of murther. 5 Edw. VI.
6 pages.

2. Notes of the said Courts in 1633 and 1634. 1 page.

3. Deed of Thomas Bishop of Ely granting the lands lately
belonging to the said John Sutton in Wisbech, Leverington,
and Emneth, to Gilbert Pulvertofte and Margery his wife, who
was formerly the wife the said John Sutton. 4 Edw. VI. 3 pages.

4, Concerning the lands belonging to Martin Pearce. 12
Car. I. 1 page.

5. Inaquisiriones post mortem taken in the County of
Cambridge in the 13 Car. I. 1637.

464 Dd. vi. 30.

A folio, on paper, of 18 leaves, paged.
1. Copy of a Letter of Peter Bertius to William Barlow
Bp of Lincoln, dated Lugd. Bat. Sept. Anno 1612.
Certain Theological Theses are appended.
Begins:
Quod te per Epistolam compellare audeam Ignotus...
Ends, p. 54:
... si non ferat amputetur.

465

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 901

On p. 35 is the following note: ‘He scripsi ad exemplar cl. et amiciss.
v. Simonis Louth 8.T.P. quod ille manu propria Sept. 13 an. 1670 ex apo-
grapho transcripsit venerabilis viri Thome Turner 8.T.P. et ecclesie Xti
Cantuariensis Decani meritissimi.’

This letter appears never to have been printed.

A large folio, on paper, of 20 leaves, injured at the edges.

2. The Case between Baronets and the younger sons of
Viscounts and Barons for precEDENCY, containing the arguments
on both sides and the king’s decision, related and set down by
Mr Hackwell of Lincoln’s Inn, who was of the counsell of the
barons. 40 pages. |

Selden ( Titles of Dignity, Pt. τι. cap. 9) has printed this Decision more
fully than it is here reported, but has not given the Petition and other
documents contained in this manuscript. The date is 10 James I., as given
by Selden.

3. A small folio, on paper, of 26 pages, in good preservation.

An account of common Ltanp sotp at Ovenden, Skircoate,
Shelfe, Stainband, Thurleston, Eland, Barkisland, Rishworth cum
Norland, Stainsfield, Wadsworth, Goulearre, sy THE SaviLuE
FAMILY, and the rents reserved. Dated in the years extending
from 1634 to 1665.

Nos. 4, 5 and 6 form one book, but paged in three, on large
folio, of 63, 36 and 28 pages respectively, in good preservation.

4. ‘A certificate of such contracts as have beene made by
Originall Creditors who have purchased any of the Mannors
LANDS AND TENEMENTS HERETOFORE BELONGING TO THE LATE
Kine QuEENE anv Prince.’ Dated 1650, 51, 52.

5. ‘A particular of such contracts as have beene made by
immediate tenants who have purchased any of the mannors lands
or tenements heretofore belonging to the late King Queene and
Prince. Dated 1649—51.

6. ‘A particular of such Honours, Mannours, Messuages,
Lands and Tenements belonging to the late King Queene and
Prince as have beene sold by assigned Bills... Dated 1650—52.

Dd. vi. 31.

A folio, on paper, containing ff. 31 (12 blank leaves). A col-
lection of Forms or Licences, Crrations, SEQUESTRATIONS,

one)

oo CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

and other instruments in the Keclesiastical Courts: issued princi-
pally in the name of Robert King.

Robert King was master of Trinity Hall in 1660.
The volume also contains a few notes of pleadings in the time of Chas. I.

466 Dd. vu. 32.

A folio, on paper, in which there are 72 leaves of writing, in
good preservation.

‘A Booke of Inquisicons TakeN AatT CAMBRIDGE AND
Hunv. concerning the estates of divers persons, in the years
1636, 1657, 1638, 1639, 1644.

At the end are inserted various forms for legal documents and ‘ fforma
elegendi Episc. Eliens.’

467 Dd. vu. 33.

A paper book, in folio, written in the years 1636—50.
The private Account-Book of one Μ᾿ Collins.
Among his receipts are entries ‘for my Lord the erle of Salisburyes ser-
vice.’ ‘For taking accompts of the Revenues assigned vnto his ma‘® as he

was Prynce.’ There is also an account headed ‘October, 1639. Disbursed
for my Lord of Salisbury.’

468 Dd. vi. 34.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

469 Dd. vit. 35.

A paper book, in folio, of which only the first 95 pages contain
writing, of the first half of the xvith century, and form a small
Cotiection or Histortcat Documents.

1. pp. 1,2. ‘De infelici Henrici Frederici Bohemiz prin-
cipis naufragio, Threni.

Begins:

Infremuit ccelum, intumuit mare, et gravida Thetis peperit ruinam.
Ends:
οὐ Τὰ illius solum specta trophea, teque ad majora moliendum.
Et pater Aeneas, et avunculus excitet Hector.
See below, § 8.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 909

2. pp. 8—7. ‘De Carolo Emanuele Subaudiz duce sexage-
simum octavum zetatis annum inchoante, 1629. Jan. 22°. stil?.
Gregor°®.’

3. p.7. ‘Eloge pour Mounsieur de Montmorency.’

See Petitot Collection, t. 32, p. 184.

4. p.8. ‘The oath of a Knight dubbd with ceremony in
Scotland.’

5. pp. 11—43. ‘ Regiminis Suecici Constitutio, 1635.

6. pp.45—54. ‘Propositions delivered to his majesty—for
the securing his Majestyes Estate and bridling of Parliaments and
for the encrease of his revenew.’

The author's name is erased ; the tract has been printed several times;
it was at first attributed to Sir Robert Cotton, but was the production of
Sir Robert Dudley. See Biographia Britannica, 5. v. Cotton.

7. pp 55—6. ‘ Discorso dell Valeresio Ambasciadore Veneto
sopra il naturale humore del Re d@’ Ingleterra, 1624.

8. pp. 57—9. ‘To his Sacred Majesty. A true description
of his deceased Nephew.’
Begins:
Henry Frederick, Prince of Bohemia, the beginning of this yeare,
began the fifteenth of his age...
Ends:
...but now we see that God hath prepared him for Himself, not for
us, and I will hold my peace because hee hath done it.

In the flourish at the end is written, ‘ Binley.’

The death occurred Jan. τς, 1629. See Green, Princesses of England.
Elizabeth, ch. v.

9. pp. 59—61. ‘ Relatione delle heroicke qualité dell’ Altessa
Serenissima dell...Sign™ Baron de Wallestein Duca di Fridlandia
...Generalissimo---per tutto Europa, Direttore dell Romano Im-
perio... Domatori et estirpatore del fiero Mostro Settentrionale
Stampan in Trevio.’

10. pp. 61—3. ‘Iugemens et observations politiques sur
PEstat d Allemagne et de I’ Mmpire.’

11. pp. 65—92. ‘A Compendious relation of the proceed-
ings and acts of the Imperial Dyet held at Ratisbonne in the
yeere 1640 and 1641, taken out of the Dyet of the Colledges.’

A A

904 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

12. pp. 98—95. ‘A relation of John Taylor his negociation
in Germany from the second time of the Earle Marshalls departure
thence till this present 1639. April the 4, that by his Majestyes
order he is returned home, wherein will appeare his care, zeale and
faithfulnesse towards his Majesties service.’

This is imperfect, and, after a mention of Don Francisco de Melo, ends:
his stay was but short, for he departed presently for Italy, at the
time when wee removed to Presburg in Hungary.

470 Dd. vin. 36.
A folio, on paper, containing 280 pages, of which 38 are blank,
besides an Index of 23 leaves of smaller size prefixed.
‘ Book of Putsitcatit Receipts, 1649.

It is anonymous, but at page 179, in the same handwriting, begins a col-
lection of

‘Recerets of Mr Henry Harcourt ror CooxEry.’

After these there is a page of Medical Receipts in another hand.

471 Dd. vir. 37.

A folio, on parchment, of 10 leaves, bound up with the
preceding MS.

‘Computus omnium et singulorum balivorum collectorum
receptorum firmarum terrarum et possessionum ac reventionum
tam spiritualium quam temporalium ap Episcoparum Norvi-
CENSEM PERTINENTIUM pro anno scilicet a festo sancti Michaelis

Archangeli 1690 ad festum Sti Mich. Archangeli 1691, coram
Johanne Welsh Auditore.’

472 Dd. vii. 98.
A thin folio, on paper, of 182 pages, in tolerable preservation.
It contains short notes of the day and place of each Srsston
oF THE EscHEaTor ΙΝ Campripcesuire for the years 1639—41,
and the names of the persons summoned to appear. Intermixed
with these notes are
1. Rental of lands lying in Cambridgeshire and formerly

belonging to divers Religious Houses and Chantries which were at
that time in the hands of the crown. p. 5.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 305

2. ‘Abstract of all the Tenths in the Receipt of Accompts
for Cambridgeshire. p. 11.

3. Rental of lands situated in Huntingdonshire formerly be-
longing to Religious Houses and Chantries and then paid to the
crown, p. 15.

4. ‘An abstract of all the Tenths, Audits and Annual Rents
in the charge of the Receivers Accompt of Huntingdon.’ p. 20.

5. ‘A note of such landes as were houlden of the Harle of
Oxforde in the countie of Cambridge and Huntingdon. 18 Eliz.’
p. 29.

6. ‘An enquiry concerning the lands of the Larl of West-
moreland in the County of Cambridge.’ p. 25.

7. ‘Brief notes of Graunts of Abbey and Church-lands from
30 Hen. VIII. to 2 Jac. I’ p. 29.

473 Dd. vii. 39.

A thin paper book, in folio, on about 140 pages, containing

‘The History and Antiquity of St Peters or WesrminstER
ABBY.’

There are many corrections by the writer in the preface, which begins,
‘If the study of Antiquity in generall, and... τ: but the work itself is clearly
written, with the exception of the ‘Carta Regis Edgari,’ the first document
in the Appendix.

The epitaphs given in the Addenda are not later than 1682. Among
the Addenda are a few corrections, as if for a second edition, and an account
of the discoveries made by Sir Christopher Wren, in 1684, when he was
ordered to search for a resting-place for the late King. Perhaps this may
be the original of Henry Keep’s book, which under the title of Monu-
menta Westmonasteriensia, came out in 1683. (See An Account of the Writers
of the History of Westminster Abbey, by Richard Widmore, 4to, London, 1743.)

474 Dd. vit. 40.

A thin paper book, in folio, bound up with the two preceding
MSS., and consisting of large sheets doubled, with the exception
of § 4.

Ο
NO bad

300 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ι. ff. 8. ‘The severall and particular Accompts of James
Chapman, baker to the Colledge of Westminster for fower yeares,
ended at Michaelmas 1644,’ and from thence to 1648.

Every sheet is signed ‘ James Chapman.’

2. ff. 2. ‘A piouse worke humbly commended to the reverend
ministers of these greate and numerouse assemblys of the parishes
of St Martins, St Giles in the Fields, St Clements, and S' Pauls
Covent Garden in the City of Westminster and County of Mid-
dlesex.’

A project for founding an industrial school for poor children. See Stow’s
Survey, B. νι. ch. iv.

3. ff. 9. ‘A note of all his Majesties preuye seales receyued
by Sir Charles Cornwaleis knighte appointed collector for the county
of Norfolk, a.p. 1604.

4. Π 6. ‘A Catalogue of the Deanes of the Cathedral Church
of Norwich, and of their translation from a prior and conyent to
a deane and chapter &c. per Thomam Searle decani et capituli
supradicti clericum capitularem.’

This was written after 1660, as appears from the conclusion :

his last Act (as Deane) ratione horrendissime persecutionis Angl.
25 Jan. 1648, just five dayes before the most barbarous, cruell, and
detestable Murther that ever was committed in then sorrowing (but
now singing) England.

On f. G is the endorsement, ‘ To the reverend Mt John Whitefoote these
in all humility present.’

5. ff. 6. ‘ Proposalls for the better regulateing the officers
and management of the work belonging to the Great Levell of the
Fenns called Bedford Levell.’

Begins:

whereas in the first undertaking of the dreyning of the levell
aforesaid...the Lord Gorges...

275 Dd. vir. 41.

A folio, on vellum, containing ff. 102, in double columns, with
38 lines in each column. The initial letters are red and blue,
and occasionally illuminated. Date, the xrvth century.

A miserably mutilated

Breviarium er Missaue, apparently of Salisbury use.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 357

ff. 1, 101, 102 are three stray leaves of a Psalter, containing respectively
Pss. 1—7, 17, 18 and 34—37.

The Breviary begins f. 2, with the words ‘| mag Jnificencia et gloria et
fructus terre’ (Is. iv. 2) in the services for the Ist week in Advent, ending
f. 85: the Missal begins as usual f. 86, and ends abruptly f. 100, in the
middle of the Office ‘in die Pentecosthes.’

The MS. is paged by the original hand, and there are catchwords.

Three leaves are missing before f.2; 3 after f. 8; 1 after f.10; 1 after
f.14; 2 after f. 20; 2 after f. 22; 1 after f. 37; 8 after f. 38; 3 after f. 39;
6 after f.40; 2 after ἢ. 41; 12 after £53; 86 after f.77; 8 after f. 78; 4 after
f.79; 4 after f. 81; 2 after f. 83; 10 after f. 84; 8 after f. 87; 1 after f. 91;
4 after f. 92; 1 after f. 93; and 6 after f. 98.

476 Dd. vi. 42.

A small folio, on paper, of 44 pages, in good preservation.
An account of the property of the Priory or Westacre
taken in the reign of Henry VII.

477 Dd. vir. 43.

A folio, on paper, ff. 38 and 50 blank leaves. Proceedings
under a Commission of Bankruptcy awarded against Tomas Neave
of Norwich, hosier a.p. 1666.

Also proceedings against Mathew Attmur, of Hockham in
Norfolk, grocer. a.p. 1667.

478 Dd. vin. 44.
A foho, on paper, of 183 leaves, some of which are blank,
irregularly paged and badly written. Of the xvirth century.
A Divinity Common-riace Boor,

containing extracts, chiefly from the Fathers, alphabetically arranged under
various heads. The last few leaves contain an index of subjects.

479 Dd. vit. 45.
A paper book, in folio.
A Cartaxrocue of the Books and MSS. of Dr Hotpsworrn
made in a.p. 1664 by Syndics appointed by the Senate.
At the beginning is a certified copy of the grace appointing the Syn-
dicate 8 July, 1664, and at the end the signatures of the Syndics.

358 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

480 Dd. vir. 46.

A folio, on paper, of the xviith century. 58 leaves, or parts
of leaves. Very irregularly written.

» γι \

“ Βιγκωμιαστικὸν In Sancrorrum Sancrorium pE Mepicina
STATICA.’

The MS. consists of annotations on the above work, displaying much
learning, by a great admirer of Sanctorius.

On the last page is,

© Tabella colorum in Urinis.

282 Dd. vi. 47.

A folio, on paper, of the xvitth century, of 101 leaves; writ-
ten in a small and irregular hand.

‘“CoLLECTIONES QUEZDAM MeEDIcIN«A,’

These are desultory notes on Physics to the 20th page ; where the author
states his resolution to proceed in a more systematic manner. From this
point he arranges his notes with more regularity, following Sennertus, Frey-
tagius, Frambesarius, Heurnius, and Claudinus.

482 Dd. vu. 48.
A folio, on paper, 84 ff.
Reports of cases adjudged in the Quenn’s Bencu and other
Courts, 39—42 Eliz.
Also, ‘Quzedam observationes de mensurationibus terrarum in
Anglia.’
Temp. Jac. I.

433 Dd. vit. 49.

A quarto, on parchment, of 199 leaves, double columns, about
24 lines in a column, written early in the xith century.
EYATTEAISTAPION.

The Synaxarium is contained in ff. 1 a—141a, and the Menologium in
ff. 141 a—197 a; ff. 197 a—198 ὃ consist of Lessons for special occasions, war,
drought, sickness, &e.

(f. 199 (inverted) contains Matt. xxvii. 48—54, Joh. xix. 31—37, and
Matt. xxvii. 55—61, without any indication of the change of Gospel.)

484

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 399

A leaf has been lost between ff. 157—8, the text ending at Luke xiii. 33,
and recommencing at Mark vi. 5. The 24th quaternion likewise consists of
but 7 leaves, but there is no gap in the text. Each quaternion is marked
with a Greek and also an Armenian numeral, the latter occasionally repeated
in a different hand.

The MS. is paged throughout in a modern hand, perhaps that of Mill,
who seems likewise to have added references to the present chapters and
verses for 41 leaves. Corrections of different dates occur here and there,
and in many places the faded letters have been coarsely retouched. The
margin has notes scrawled fin Arabic at pp. la, 216, 22a, 59b, 1866,
188 a.

The book is written in a clear, upright, not ‘ uncial’ (Scholz), hand, with
searcely any abbreviations ; the liturgical directions and stops are rubricated ;
accents and breathings are given; the usual itacisms occur with tolerable
frequency. The text does not appear to differ materially from that of ordi-
nary Constantinopolitan MSS.

f. 198 b ends with

Κύριε εὐχαριστῶ σοι---
Κύριε δοξάζω σε.

This Evangelisterium was lent by Bishop Moore to Mill, who included
a very imperfect collation of it (marked ‘ M. 2.’) in the Appendix to his
edition of 1707 (see Proleg. p. clxvii. a), afterwards incorporated with the
other various readings by Kiister. It isnumbered 4 by Wetstein (t. 1. p- 63),
and after him Griesbach and Scholz.

ff. 200—204 contain fragments of GrEEK prayers, chiefly to St Nicholas,
resembling those in the Mena. These leaves are written in a large black
hand of probably the ximth century, with about 14 lines in a page, they are
in a very tattered and macerated state.

f. 200 begins :

«δαιμόνων καθερ...
Ends:

τα Seopa διεῤηξας" εὐχαῖς Tov...
ff. 204--201 (inverted) begin :

..Tols βασάνοις...

End:

...tas προς [3] θεὸν ὁ δι...

Dd. vur. 50.

A quarto, on parchment, of 110 leaves, in double columns, of
36 lines each.

7Ex1us Donatus DEVOTIONIS DE OCTO PARTIBUS ORATIONIS.
Printed by Rastell. [In the library, AB. 5. 61.]

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

This is followed by four chapters entitled Amo, Doceo, Lego, and Audio,
corresponding to the four conjugations, with the colophon ‘ Explicit Donatus
deyotionis et pio finis.’

In f. 1 occurs the name Thomas Knyvett.

485 Dds νι. 51].

A small folio, on paper, paged, containing 79 pages, besides
the leaf containing the title and a blank leaf at the end, each full
page containing from 10 to 40 lines; written at the close of the
xviith century.

‘OCattrmacut Fracmenra a v. doctiss. Thoma Stanleio Arm.
collecta et digesta, una cum Notis yndequaquam eruditis in eun-
dem poetam: liberaliter communicavit Kdvardus Sherburn Eq.
Aurat. y. clarissimus. Ab. Sellero. Kal. Aprilibus mpcxeyin.’

Begins:

A. S—Callimachus scripsit plus quam 600 libros. Suid.
Ends (p. 78) :

Transvolat in medio posita et fugientia captat.
See Callimachi Fragmenta, pref. pp. vii. vili. Ed. Blomf.

486 Dd. vu. 52.
A thin paper book, in quarto, of 44 pages.
A letter from T. B. (Thomas Barlow) upon the Eneuisu
Historians.
It begins:

My honest friends,
I have that confidence of your candour...

At the end it is dated, ‘Q. Coll. Oxon. Octob. 30, 1636,’ with a postscript
‘Pray let noe eye see these rude papers...’

487 Dd. vi. 59.

See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 361

488 Dd. rx. 1.

A large folio, on paper, containing ff. 432, written about the
middle of the x vith century.

A collection of Lisexs, Sentences, Depositions of witnesses,
Inhibitions, ὅσα. in the Courr or Arcues and other Ecclesiastical
Courts in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

489 2). τσ: ὦ.

A collection of Corizs of Documenrs, which, with the excep-
tion of the last, relate to the negotiations carried on by Q. E1iza-
ΒΕΤΗ with the Kings of Denmark and Potanp, and certain
towns of the Hanseatic League, in order to obtain for her subjects
greater freedom of trading.

They are on paper, and now bound together in one volume,
which consists of about 300 leaves, the blank pages included. It
will be seen that the articles have not been arranged according to
date, and that article 29 is defective.

It is to be noted that they are not comprised either in Rymer, Federa, or
in Dumont, Corps Universel des Traités ; in the former work indeed nothing
occurs between the dates of 1582, 19 Aug. and 1585, 19 Apr., the interval to
which the chief part of the following articles belongs.

Articles 1, 4—7, 8d, 9, 11—16, 18, 20—35 ὦ, 35, f—35 ἢ, appear to be in
the same bold and distinct handwriting, perhaps of the xvith century.
Articles 2, 17, 96 are in a handwriting which is less rounded than the pre-
ceding. Articles 3, 8 ¢, ΚΣ 10, 19, 35e, are in ordinary running hands:
articles 8a, b, e are distinguished by the minuteness and regularity of the
writing.

1. ff 1—3. ‘Tractatus Pacis inter Henricum Septimum
Regem Angliz, et Johannem Regem Danie, ὅσο. Anno 1490,
Anno 6° H. Τὶ, anno septimo Joannis Regis.’

At the end (f. 8) is the note: ‘ The other treatise is a confirmation of this

de Verbo ad verbum, betwene K. H. the 8. and Christiern K. of Denemarck,
sonne to the aboue named John, 1523.’

2. ff. 4,5. “ Dilucidatio Tractatus 1583 de Ruthenica navi-
gatione.’

These letters patent are dated ‘in palatio nostro Divi Jacobi prope West-
monasterium 12™° die Octobr. 1583, et regni nostri vigesimo quinto.’

362 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. ff. 8,9. ‘The King of Denmark his letter to hir Me
translated.’ Ξ

It is dated, ‘Oute of our Courte Fridrichsburg the v™ of March, a° 1570.

4. ff. 10—12. «10. Rogerii cum Anthonio Jenkensono, legati
missi ad Danum cum eodem negotiatio super quibusdam in priori-
bus literis.’

‘Acta fuerunt hee in Sacello (Divo Georgio sacrato prope civitatem
Hamburgensem) Die 14° mensis Augusti, a° Dni, 1577,

5. ff. 12—15. ‘Queerimoniz Mercatorum super Telonia,
Tractatusque super iisdem, ὅσο,

There is, first, an account of the customs successively (1540—1575) levied
upon English merchants trading with Denmark, then the demand of the
Queen (instanter rogat) addressed to the King for the reduction of the duties
to their proper amount according to the treaties ; then follow abstracts of the
Treaties from 1449 to 1525, under the heading ‘ Foederum autem Tabule sic
loquuntur.’ After which (f. 15) is a statement ‘De Piscatione Islandica.’

6. ff. 16—18. ‘Serenissimee Principi, Dominze Elizabethe...
Fridericus Secundus... Daniz...Rex.’
_ This letter, discussing the terms of a proposed treaty, is dated ‘in Arce
nra Nouogardia iii die mensis Martij, Anno Dni txxxm.’
7. ff 18—20. ‘Generoso...Dno Francisco Walsyngham...

Nicolaus Kaas.’

This, which is dated ‘Neogardie xxvi februarii Anno Dni 1xxxm1,’ also
relates to the negotiations between the Governments of England and Den-
mark.

8. a. ff. 27, 28. ‘Instructions for Denmarke from her
Maty.’

This title is the endorsement on f. 30. The instructions are written on
fine paper, in a small hand; they were for the direction of the Ambassador
(see below, under 6 and f) appointed to treat with the King of Denmark for
the opening of the trade to Russia through the Norway seas: they were pro-
bably given in 1583.

ὦ. f. 31. ‘Instructions for Denmark from the Company of
Russia, for M* Harbert.’

They recommend a fixed payment to be made yearly at Elsinore.

The signatures of nine members of the Company and of their agent are
appended.

c. f. 33. ‘The effect of the acte of parliam' for trafficque by
subiects into the Countreye of the K. of Denmark.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 363

It is endorsed (f. 34), ‘Touching the Acts of Parliament for fishing on the
coasts of Denmark, Norway, &e.’

ὦ. £.35. ‘ Verba tractatuum de inhibita Anglis nauigatione
versus Halgalandiam Finnarchiam et Islandiam.’

This is endorsed (f. 36), ‘ De Rutenica Navigatione, et moderatione Telo-
niorum Oresundicorum ineunda.’

e. ‘A Copie of Instructions delyvered to John Chapell
touching his message from her Matie to the Kinge of Denmark
on the behalf of the Societie of the Marchaunts trading the east
parts, for the abrogatinge and lessenynge of certen new exaccons
ymposed vpon the said merchaunts in theire passage through the
Sound, according to the tenor and purport of hir Ma‘ Lre to the
said Kinge conteyning vi speciall points, viz.’

These occupy f. 37, and are followed (f. 388) by ‘ Tables of the Rates of
goods which the said John Chappell is to propose if he fail in obtaining those

mentioned in his first Instructions gyven hym in June past at his going over
with the L. Wylloughbie.’

Further Instructions follow on f. 39.

On f. 40 is the endorsement, ‘Instructions for Denmarke from the Estrel-
ing marchants.’

f. ff. 43—4. <A statement of the arguments against the
‘ Laste Ghelte,’ ‘ The hundrede penny,’ and ‘ Taking of clothes to
the Kinges vse.’

On f. 44 is the signature ‘Laure. Tomson. On f. 47 are the endorse-

ments, ‘The instructions for Μ' Harbert for Denmarke drawen by doctt
Aubrey, and ‘ R, the fywth of July, 1583. At Humborowghe.’

9. a. ἔ 48. An address by the Queen’s Ambassador to the
King of Denmark on the subjects of dispute mentioned in the
preceding.

It ends with the request, ‘ut de illis controuersiis componendis, Commis-
sarijs a tua Ma‘ deputandis detur authoritas.’

ὁ. f.50. An address by the same to the ‘ Commissarii.’

This is in the same handwriting as a, and like that is without date. It
ends with the offer, ‘ea omnia sigillatim, et partito, quo facilius a vobis intel-
ligantur, scriptis trademus et committemus.’

10. ff. 52—64. A Collection of Notes and Extracts out of
the Civil Law-Books relating to the rights of Merchants, with
especial reference to the edict of Frederic II. K. of Denmark.

904 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

11. ff 66—91. ‘Negociatio Joa. Herberti, Haderslebij
habita 1583,

It begins with the ‘Querele Oratoris Ser™® Regine Anglie illius Ma"
nomine Haderslebij exhibitee Commissariis Potentissimi Regis Danie, 13°
Junii, 1583.’

After the ‘Conventio et finalis Determinatio de negotiatione Moschoui-
tica,’ dated ‘22° Junii, Anno 1583,’ is the farewell address, dated ‘ 23 Junii
Hadeslevii, of the English Embassador to the K. of Denmark.

The names of those who signed the Convention are J. Herbert, Nicolaus
Kaas, Hinricus Belou, H. Ramell.

12. A collection of Documents relating to the Negotiations
carried on between the Governments of England and the city of
Elbing, 1583.

a. f. 93. <A letter from the ‘Proconsul et Consules Regie Ciuitatis
Elbingensis’ to Queen Elizabeth, dated ‘ Die 3° mensis Januarij, Anno Dni
1583."

ὃ. ff. 95—102. ‘Serenissime Regine Anglie se Privilegii missi Tran-
sumptum, vna cum Elbingensium Notationibus.’

ec. ff. 103—4. A letter from the same to the same (as in a), dated ‘24
Martii, 83.

For the contents of ff. 105—7 a, see below, δὲ 13 and 14.

d. f.107b. <A letter from Q. Elizabeth to the Authorities of Elbing,
dated ‘ Grenwici, 6° Julij, 1583.’

6. £108. A letter from Q. Elizabeth accrediting ‘Johannem Herbertum
nobilem et Wilhelmum Salkins’ as ‘veros et indubitatos Ambassiatores,
Oratores et Commissarios speciales,’ dated ‘ Grenwici, 5° Julii, 1583.’

f. £.109. <A letter from ‘Gubernator, Assistentes, et cetera Societas
Mercatorum ex Anglia in mari Baltico negotiantium,’ to the Proconsul, &ce.
of Elbing, dated ‘ Londini, 14° Julii, 1583.

4“. #.110—1. ‘ Apostille subsignate per D. Fr. Walsingham.’

ἢ. f.112. A letter from the Proconsul, &c. of Elbing authorising cer-
tain of their body to treat with the English Commissioners, dated ‘ Elbinge
27 Augusti, 1583.’

i. f.113. ‘Serme Regine Anglie Commissariorum responsa ad Elbin-
gensium in priuilegij missi transumptum notationes, 12° die Augusti 1583.
Elbinge data,’ and

f.114. ‘Ad...commissariorum...responsum...Magratus Communitatisque
Elbingensis explicata sententia.’

k. ff. 115—6. ‘Continuatio Notationum ..Commissariorum...E]bingen-
sibus exhibita. Augusti 19,’ and

‘ Ad...continuatas notationes...Responsio.’

. ff. 117—8, and m. ff. 119—21. The Negotiations continued to the
date 7 7»

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 365

n. ff. 124—5. ‘ Breuis consignatio capitum de quibus inter tractandum
super privilegii formula, inter S™* Regine Anglie Dnos Comissarios et
ciuitatis Elbingensis Deputatos convenit, and

‘Continuatio capitum consignatorum, &c.’

The next leaf is blank.

o. ff. 127—132. The Privileges granted by the City of Elbing to the
Company of Merchants trading to the East.

They are contained in 33 Articles; no date is affixed, but from the letter
below in § 15 they were probably agreed upon in 1584.

15. ff. 105, 6. ‘Certen pointes to be considered of in the
present negociacon betwene her Matie and the K. of Denmarck
wt Answers vnto the same, 1583.’

The points and answers are written in parallel columns.

14. ‘Ehizabetha, &c. Serenissimo Principi Poloniz ac Do-
mino Stephano eadem Dei gratia, &c.’
On f. 107 a, and dated ‘sexto Julii, 1583.’

15. f. 133. ‘Literze Dni Oratoris ad D. Cancellarium Regni
miss per Christopherum priusquam nostrum iter susciperemus
versus Grodnam.’

This epistle is dated ‘ Elbinge, 9° Feb. A° Dni, 1584,’ and signed, ‘ Johan-
nes Herbertus,’ who excuses himself for not having previously visited the
King of Poland on the ground of a severe illness.

16. ἢ 183 δ. ‘Reverendissimi Dni Archiepi Gnesnen. ad
S. R. Mtem suam litteree intercessorie pro negotio Anglicano
et Elbingensibus missee Grodnam cum nos ibi essemus.’

This is dated ‘ Louitii die 18* Januarii, 1584,’ and signed ‘ Stanisl. Gnesij.’

17. f.134. ‘Privilegia Hanseaticis ab Angliz Regibus con-
cessa ἃ tempore Henrici Tertii, usque ad Henricum quartum.’

18. Documents relating to the Negotiations with Stephen
K. of Poland.

a. f.136. The Commission of the King to certain of his nobles to
enquire into and report upon the trade carried on between England and his
kingdom, particularly Elbing, and to confer thereon with ‘Serm= Regine
Orator,’ dated 9 Feb. 1584.

ὁ. ‘Litera, 5. R. ΜΕ Polonie sigillatim ad ynumquemque Commissarium
scripte et clause...Grodne, 9 Feb. 1584.’

6. ‘Alize litere..-.per D. Sprengelium missz, vt non obstante absentia
Mag® Dni Thesaurii Regni tamen pergerent alij quatuor Commissarij.
Grodne, 11 Junii, 1584.’

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

d. ff. 188—164. ‘The Report of the Negotiations made to the King of
Poland by four of the Commissaries, accompanied by a letter from them to
the King rather supporting the English claims for freedom of trade against
the objections of the ‘Gedanensium internuncii,’ dated ‘ Elbing, 27 Julii,
1584."

e. ξ. 107. A Proclamation of Stephen Κα. of Poland to the inhabitants
of Prussia, forbidding them to have any dealings with foreign merchants ;
© Datum Grodne Die nona mensis Februarij. Anno Domini μὴ p? Lxxxiiii’.’

19. A letter, signed ‘Frauncis Walsingham,’ and dated
‘From the Courte at Richmond, the ... of Julie, 1584,’ addressed
perhaps to Herbert.

It begins (f. 168):

Sir,

The great traueile you haue taken in those parts in the causes
you have in hande, for establishing the trafique in Elbing, receiveth
here that rewarde of thankful acceptation you desire...

20. ff. 168—9. The three following letters are given in the
manuscript without dates, but the two first appear to have been
written after Herbert’s return, the third before.

a. ‘Elisabetha, &c Ser™? Principi ac Dno Stephano.’

The Queen expresses her desire to secure freedom of trade for the mer-
chants in foreign parts.

ὁ. ‘Elisabetha, ὅσο. Spectabilibus viris...Civitatis regiz El-
bing. ὅσο."

She acknowledges their message received through Herbert; regrets un-
avoidable delays; inveighs against ‘malas artes Gedanensium ;’ promises to
arrange with the K. of Poland for the inhabitants of Elbing; and requests
an alteration in the standard of weights.

c. “Ὁ. Francisci Walsinghamij Ire ad Mageum. D. Can-
cellarium Poloniz.’

Bespeaking his interest to forward the negotiation.

21. ff. 174—180. ‘Informatio negotii Anglicani ab inter-
nunciis Ciuitatis Gedanen. aucta et mag’ Dnis Commissariis Regiis
Leuartoviz exhibita ultimo die Augusti, 1584.’

22. ff. 181—8. Extracts from a book called ‘ Liber reces-
suum’ in the keeping of the Senate of Gedanum (Dantzic), taken
in 1584.

The Latin translation only is given.

SS

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 367

23. ff. 184—190. <‘Tractatio et sententia in negotio Angli-
cano Mager Dnorum Palatini Lublinensis: et Lublinensis,
Rauensis, Biecensisque Castellanorum, ad id iterato a Ma’ Regia
assignatorum Commissariorum,’

This is followed by their Letter to the K. of Poland, which (f. 191) is
dated ‘ Leuartonix, die 1* Septembris, A° Dni 1584.’

24. ff. 192—9. ‘Magnifici Dni Zamoski Regni Poloniz
Cancel. ad Stephanum Regem de negotio Anglico Judicium, 1584.’

The title is in the margin, in the same hand that has underscored and
annotated this and other documents in the volume.

25. a. f. 200. ‘Exemplar D. Oratoris Irarum ad Rdum
D. Baranovium Secretarium R. P. maiorem: quee cum sequenti
narratione Grodnam sunt missze 11° Septemb. 1584.’

The letter is dated ‘ Leovitii vndecimo die Septemb 1584 ; after which
follows

ὁ. f.201—5. ‘Summa colloquij inter ... 5. R. Mat® Poloniz
Commissarios et Mag". D. Johem Herbertum S. R. ΜῈ Angl.
Orat. V1t? Aug. et 1° Septemb. Leopardize habiti 1584.’

26. a. f. 205. ‘Reverendissimi Dni Archiepi Gnesnensis ad
S. R. M*™ Poloniz Ire intercessorize scriptze Leouitii 9° Septem-

bris 1584, et missee Vilnam cum Christophero et aliis lris Dni Or,

6. f. 206. ‘Hiusdem Ire vnius tenoris (ad duos dominos)...
cum aliis miss.’

δ. ‘Exemplar lrarum D. Nicolai Firleii in Dambrovicza
Castellani Rauensis ad 1). Johannem Sprengel Burgrabium Elbin-
gensem.’

This is dated ‘ Lewardovie die 26 Novemb. A° 1584.

27. ‘Serenissimze Regine Angliz postulata S. R. M“ Poloniz
in Comitiis Varsauiensib. offerenda mense Februario. A® Dni 1585,’

This (on ff. 209—10) is followed by sundry letters and documents (ff. 211
—15), of which the last is a Declaration, dated ‘In Blonie. Die Septima
Mensis Martij, A° Dni, 1585,’ and signed ‘ Albertus Baranowski R. P. Vice
Cancellarius,’ to the effect that the King of Poland, wishing all his ports to
be open (sublata Societatis Hanseatic difficultate), grants to English subjects
free access to Elbing.

28. a. ff. 218—23. ‘ Articuli de quibus Domini Commis-
5811] Regis Polonize Leuartouienses se ad Regiam Ma‘™ retulerunt,
quos ab illa confirmari et concedi Anglis voluerunt.’

908 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

b. ff. 224—9, *‘ Articuli de quibus Commissarii...se ad Elbin-
genses retulerunt, de quibus ipsi cum Oratore Angliz inter se
concluderent.’

This is endorsed, ‘ Articuli ex Levartodiensis colloquii sententia concepti.
— Varsovie, 1584.’

29. a. (f. 235.) After 5 blank leaves occurs the latter part of

A Letter addressed by Q. Elizabeth, apparently to the K.
of Poland’s Commissaries, dated Greenwich, 16 Jan’, 1584.

ὦ. After this are two letters, also dated 16th Jan'’, addressed
by the Queen, the one to the Magistrates of Elbing, and the other
(f. 236), ‘Georgio Frederico Marchioni Brandeburgensi.’

30. f.236. ‘Consiliarii Reg. Anglize ad 4 Comissarios Levar-
touienses.’

This is the title in the margin (f. 2365) of a letter signed by ten of the
Privy Councillors, and dated from Greenwich, 28 Jan. 1584.

31. f. 237. ‘Archiepus Cantuar Archiepo Gnesnensi.

This is dated ‘ Ex xedibus meis Lambethanis prope Londinum xv° Calend.
Febr. A°® Dni iuxta computum ecclesie Anglicane 1584.’

32. On ff. 237—8 follow three letters, dated alike ‘ Londini die
mensis Januarii, 16° Anno Dni 1584. Anglicane Ecclesiz Stilo,’
and signed, ‘Thomas Bromley magnus Angliz Cancellarius,’
‘Wilhelmus Burley magnus Angliz Thesaurarius,’ and ‘C.
Howard, Angliz Camerarius,’ addressed to the great officers of
Poland having severally the same titles.

33. ἢ 239. A letter, signed ‘ Franciscus Walsingham,’ ad-
dressed to a ‘ consiliarius,’ dated only ‘ Londini.’

34. A letter from the Governor, Assistants and Company of
Merchants trading in the Baltic Sea addressed apparently to the
Commissaries of Poland, dated ‘ Londini 27 Januarij, 1584.’

35. Documents relating to the Negotiations with the city of
Elbing.
a. f.240, ‘Lrarum 5. R. Mat* Polonie cum Gnroso Johanne Schortzio
ad Elbingenses missarum exemplum. De Portorio.’
This is dated ‘ Varsouia Die quinto mensis Martii A° Dni 1585.’
ὁ. On ff. 241—2 are three Documents, of which the last, headed ‘ Ex-

emplum Conventionis nostre cum Societate Anglicana sequitur,’ is dated
23 April, 1585.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 369

6. f. 243. ‘Conventio inter Elbingenses et Deputatum Societatis et
Dnm Oratorem de portorio.’
This is dated at Elbing, 9th April, 1585.

d. ff. 244—6. The oration of Μ' Herbert to the Marquis Brandenburg, &c.
‘die 14 Aprilis hora 10 antemeridiana cum traderet ei Iras 5. Regine Angliz,’
with the Reply to the Queen, dated ‘ Ex arce nostra Regiomontana 16° die
Aprilis, 1585.’

6. f. 2466. Extracts from two letters from the Company to their
Assistants at Elbing, dated 24 Oct. 1584, and 11 July, 1583.

Jf. ἢ 247. ‘Litere D. Castellani Rauensis ad Ciuitatem Elbingensem
de promouenda causa Anglicana apud amicos suos aulicos.’

This is dated 26 April, 1585. Of the same date, after 5 blank leaves, is
‘ Litere eiusdem...ad D. Sprengelium...in eadem causa. (f. 253.)

g. ἔς 255. A letter of Jo. Herbert to D. Peter Kostka, ‘Epus Cul-
mensis,’ dated ‘ Elbingze cum accinctus essem ad iter meum versus Angliam

octauo die Maij, εὐ Dni. 1585.’

h. £. 256. A Declaration dated at Elbing 11th May, 1585, signed and sealed
by Jo. Herbert and William Salkins, followed (on ff. 257—260) by ‘ Articuli
de quibus per viam recessus inter nos et Magratus Elbingensis Civitatis con-
ventum est, die 3° Maij, 85.’

36. ff. 277-8. ‘Comissio pro causis et controversiis Dani-
cis. 2° Ap. 1600.

The title is in the same handwriting as that of § 24. From the correc-
tions that have been inserted, and the interval that has been left for the
names of the Consiliarii, who with Richard Bishop of London and Dr Chris-
topher Parkins were to be the Queen’s Commissioners at Embden, this appears
to be a rough draft.

37. The following differs from the preceding articles less in
the handwriting than in its subject,

On the Diseases of Horses and their Cure.
It begins (f. 279 Ὁ):
Sicknesse as in man so in horsesis an euill affected contrary to nature
hindringe the actions of the body.
It ends (f. 296) :

Thus have I in a few leaves expounded what the observacon of many
yeares travell hath taught mee...those which I have purposely omitted,
are onely those that allready knowne to the blindest horseleech that
hath but halfe soe much sight as bold Bayard.

ΒΒ

490

370 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dos τς 9:

A paper book, in folio. The first 5 articles are in the same
handwriting, perhaps of the x vith century, and before the volume
was bound were preceded by others on 26 leaves.

1. ff 27—48. - Tractatus Blesensis de arctissima amicitia in
(inter) Charolum 9™ christianissimum (regem), et reginam Anglie
Elizabetham pro mutua defensione suarum personarum, dominio-
rum, et subditorum initus Blesis ad Ligerim, 19 Aprilis, 1572.

The treaty is followed by the Commissions to the Ambassadors and the
Forms of Ratification, those of Q. Elizabeth in Latin, those of K. Charles IX.
in French. The most important words have been underscored with red
chalk.

2. ff. 44—50. “ Tractatus et confederatio inter Francorum
regem Henricum ejus nominis quartum et Elizabetham reginam
Anglize, Francie, &c. Grenovici, 16 Mati, 15962

This title is followed by the Treaty and the Forms as in § 1.

3. ff 51—8. Instructions to certain who were sent unto the
French King with the Order of the Garter, after the ratification
of the Treaties of the 14th and the 16th of May; Anthonie Mild-
maye, knight, being at the same time sent to be the resident Am-
bassador.

It begins (f. 51): &

You shall recciue our Ives to the ffrench K. for Creditt to be given
to you for such things as you shall impart to the said K. in mannor
hereafter followinge.

It ends (f. 53):

with wishe of all happines in all his fortunes.

4. ff. 54—60. A Treaty between Henry [V. of France and
James king of England, dated ‘ Paris, 24 Feb’. 1606.

This Treaty with the Commissions and Ratifications is printed in Rymer,
Federa, t. xvi. pp. 645—659.

5. Two Extracts from a Treaty between Henry II. of France
and Q. Elizabeth, 1559.

The Treaty is printed, though with some /acun@, in Rymer, Federa,
t. xv. pp. 505—12, as ‘Tractatus Pacis Castelli Cameracensis ;’ the first
extract (f. 61) is a more perfect copy of the first Article relating to Calais,
which is printed on p. 507 ; the second (ff. ΟἹ b—62) is that relating to Scot-
land, occupying the first column of p. 509.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 371

6. ‘ Considerations necessaires sur vng traicté de paix avec

lEspagnol, 1587.’

This title is on the old paper cover, and also precedes (on f. 1) ‘ L'autheur
au bon Patriot.’

After which it begins (f. 15):

Tite Live dict en quelque endroict que le plus asseure moyen de se

conserver contre ses Ennemis est la diffidence.

It ends (f. 16):

Kstant certain et plus clair que le Midy que tous ceux qui s opposent
au Regne eternel de nostre Seigneur Jesus Christ seront a la fin exter-
minez et fauchez. Amen.

The author appears to have been a Protestant of the Low Countries.

7. ‘A Journall of the Conferences betweene his Ma* Com-
missioners, and the Commissioners of the Kinge of Spaine and of
the Archduces of Austria, Ducs of Burgundy, ὅσο. treating and
concluding of a peace with the aforesaid princes at Somersett
House in London, Anno 1604.’

This title is on the inside of the old cover ; and the date at the end is 1604.
The Journal extends from ‘Sunday 20 May,’ (on f. 1), to ‘Saterday, 25"
August, 1604 (f.45). The treaty which resulted from these Conferences is
printed in Rymer, t. xvz. p. 575.

8. A Treaty between Louis XIII. and James I. 1610.

This copy is imperfect, containing only the preamble and the first 32

articles of the treaty printed in Rymer, t. xvr. 693. It is on 8 leaves of
smaller paper inserted between f. 11 and f. 12 of § 7.

Dd. rm. 4.

A folio, of parchment, injured by damp and the worm, imper-
fect, now containing 155 leaves, two columns of 32 lines each on
every page, written in the x1th century.

Ecesrert De petro Jupaico er Urers HirrosoLyMITAN®
excip1o, Libri quinque.

The title is taken from the edition of Renatus Laurentius Barrensis, pub-
lished in Bibl. Vet. Pat. t. v1. ec. 883—570. (Fol. Paris, 1624.) See also Cave,
Hist. Lit. a.p. 874.

Wanting the Prologus, and part of cap. 1. of the editions, the MS. be-
gins (f. 1):

in uiro usque ad exitum uite studium defensionis et pietatis uigor.
Sed cum sibi suppremum diem...
BB2

372 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Between f. 70 and f. 71 some leaves are wanting, which contained, from
the last words of ο, 14 of Lib. 1. of the edition, ‘a fronte aggressi repulere
plerosque, et coegerunt in urbem redire,’ to ‘eum invasit metus,’ at the
commencement of Lib. ur. The leaves 75 and 76 are inverted.

Ends (f.155) with the reading in the margin of the edition (col. 564) :

..regem ircanorum qui locis preerat sollicitarunt, precione, an dissen-
sione inter se gentium.

492 Dad: rx *5:

A small folio, on parchment, of 153 leaves, in double columns,
of about 34 lines each, except ff. 188—153, which are of about
40 lines in a column, and are ina smaller handwriting. Imperfect
at the end. Of the xivth century.

Sanctr1 ANSELMI OPERA.

1. ff 1—25a. ‘ Monologion.
Begins (after the letter to Lanfranc—cii. of Ed. Bened. Paris, 1675, the
Prologue ‘ Quidam fratres, ...’ and Index of chapters) :
Si quis unam naturam ...
Ends :

... Meffabilis trinus et unus.
Ed. Ben. pp. 3—28.

2. ff. 25 a—36 ὁ. ‘ Proslogion.’
Begins (after the Prologue ‘ Postquam Opusculum...’ and Index of chap-
ters) :
ἔνα nunc homunctio...
Ends :
...non possum non intelligere.
Ed. pp. 29—35.
9, ff. 832 a—3865b. ‘Objectio pro Insipienti; cum Respon-
sione.”
Begins :
Dubitanti utrum fit...
Ends:

...in malivolentia reprehendisti.
Ed. pp. 35—40

4. ff. 365—49 6. ‘ De processione Spiritus Sancti.’
Begins :
Negatur a Grecis.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. - 373

Ends:
.., non sensui Latinitatis.
Ed. pp. 49—61.

»

5. ff. 49 6—51b. ‘De Azymo οἱ Fermentato,

Begins (after Ep. to Walerannus ‘ Scienti breviter...’) :
De sacrificio vero ...

Ends:

... repudiandum videtur.
Ed. pp. 185—137.

6. ff. 516—526. ‘Ad Wal. querelas responsio.
Begins:
Gaudeo et gratias ago ...
Ends :
... quandam epistolam.
Ed. pp. 139, 140.

7. ff. 526—53 ὁ. ‘ Epistole quedam.
Begins:
Audio fratre karissime ...
i’nds :
... intra mentem admittimus.
Ed. Ben. Lib. m1. 180, 125, 127, 199.

8. ff. 536—616. ‘De Incarnatione Verbi ad Urbanum,
Begins:
Quoniam divina prudentia . .
Ends:
..-in eodem libello aperte inveniet.
Ed. pp. 41—49.

9. ff. 616—846. ‘ Libri duo Cur Deus Homo.
Begins (after the Prologue ‘ Opus subditum...’ and Index of chapters to
Bk 1.):
Sepe et studiosis...
An index of chapters is also prefixed to Bk 11.
Ends :
.-. qui est benedictus in secula. Amen.
Ed. pp. 74—95.

10. ff. 846—946. ‘ De conceptu Virginali,
Begins (after Index of chapters) :
Quod in omnibus religiose ...
Ends :
... Sl vera probari poterit.
Ed. pp. 97—106

974 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

11. ff. 946—958. ‘ Meditatio.

Begins:

Bonus homo de omnibus hominibus bonis et malis ...
Ends:

... homines ruinavit de paradiso.
This does not appear to have been printed.

12. ἢ, 956. ‘Ep. ad Hugonem.,
Begins :
Pondus vestre ...
Ends:
.-. Sperat et sperabit.
Kd. Bk τι. 17.

18. ff. 96 a—108 ὁ. ‘De concordia Predestinationis, δ ὁ.)

Begins:

De tribus illis questionibus ...
Ends:

«ον petentibus impendere.
Ed. pp. 117—134.

14. ff.1086—llla. ‘ Meditatio Redemptionis humane.

Begins:

Anima Christiana ...
Ends:

... refocila eam.
Ed. pp. 221—223.

15. ff. 111 a—1387 ὁ. ‘Tres tractatus; De veritate, De
libero arbitrio, De casu Diaboli.’

Begins (after the Preface ‘ Tres tractatus...’) :
Quoniam Deum...

Ends:
. . potestate loquendi.

Ed. pp. 109—122, and 62—738.

16. ff. 138a—1536. ‘ Epistole Χ 1.1.1.

All of these are in the Bened. Edition, except the first, ‘Domino et fratri
karissimo Hermosto fr. Anselmus salutem anime quantum expedit et salutem
corporis quantum sufficit. Infirmitatis tue....doloribus non pareat,’ which
is similar in substance to Lib. 1. Ep. 44. Ed. Ben. to the same Hermostus,
who was Bp of Rochester. Many of the epistles in the MS. are only por-
tions of the corresponding ones in the printed text.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 970

493 Dd. 1x. 6.

A small folio, on parchment, of 124 leaves, in double columns
of 35 lines each. Of the x111th or x1vth century.

1. ffi l—ll4a. ‘Aurelii Augustini doctoris de Genesi ad
hitteram Libri xii,
Begins (after the ‘ Sententia de libro Retractationum,’ ‘ Per idem tempus,
Sea):
Omnis scriptura divina bipartita est...
Ends :
...isto tandem fine concludimus. Explicit, &c.
Opp. Paris, 1836, m1. 201—514.

2. ff. 1l4a—124a. ‘ Questiones quedam Orozit ad Augus-
tinum utiles valde et necessarie.’
Begins:
Licet multi probatissimi ...
Ends:
.-. qui preesse desiderat, non prodesse.
Opp. Vol. νι. App. coll. 1073—1100.
On the back of the last leaf is written,
Cautio Fratris Thome Menythorp canonici de Kyrkham exposita in
antiqua cista Universitatis in vigilia 5. Gregorii pape a.p. Millesimo
ccoce® Xx° pro ΧΥΙ δ. et vind.

494 Dd. 1x. 7.

A folio, on paper, of 396 leaves, much torn and damaged.

Written in 1682, as appears from a notice on the fly-leaf at the con-
clusion. The covers and fly-leaves are much scribbled over. On the title-
page is, ‘Chronicon Sacrum. Biblia Sacra.’

On first page is the title,

‘ Leabar an Faigh Isaiah.’
Then follows a summary of the contents of the chapter and then
Begins :
Fis Isaiah mic Amos...

Afterwards come the Prophets in order, to Malachi; then Esdras (ii.),
Judith, Wisdom, Kcclesiasticus, Baruch, Song of the 3 Children, Susanna,
Bel and the Dragon, Prayer of Manasseh, and 2 Books of Maccabees.

The end is too much mutilated to be read.

376 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

495 Dax: 8.

A folio, on paper, of 212 pages, written in the x vith century,
in moderately good preservation, but many of the leaves are rather
injured at the edges,

A CARTULARY OF LANDs ΙΝ Atwituty (Aveley) anp
Wennineton 1x Essex, which were the property of John
Barett, gentleman, in the reign of Henry VIII.

The signature of ‘ Edward Barett’ is on the fly-leaf.

The documents are 158 in number, and are not arranged in any certain
order. Three of them, which are not dated, appear to belong to the reign
of Edw. Το; the others form a nearly, if not quite, complete series of the
deeds relating to the property, the latest of them being daved in the 2nd year
of Hen. VIII.

As they are only of local interest, it has not been thought necessary to
notice them in detail: such an account of them will be found in Nasmyth’s
unpublished catalogue of these manuscripts, which is preserved with them.

496 Da... 9.

A folio, on paper, containing ff. 290 leaves, numbered from
5 to 200, with 3 pages of index at the end: 5 leaves missing at the
commencement. Handwriting of the time of James I.

A Law Common-Puace Boox, containing extracts from
statutes.

‘ Accompt’ to “ Villinage.’

497 Dd. rx. 10.

A paper book, in folio, written generally in an indistinct hand
of the xviith century.
1. pp. 1, 2. Brief notes of Petitions to Parliament, 8 Edw. 11.
The Petitions are printed at length in Rolls of Parliament, Vol. 1. p. 287.
2. p.3. Brief titles of the Acts passed 8 Edw. III.
See 70. τι. 376.

3. Brief Records of Parliament.

a, pp.4—10. In the years 13, 14, and 20 Edw. III. See Jb. τι. 103,
112, and 157.

ὃ. pp.11,12. In the years 15, 17, and 25 Edw. III.

c. pp.13—19. In the years 4—8 Edw. III. See 70. 11. 52.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 377

d. pp. 20—22. In the years 21 and 10 Ric. 11. See 70. τι. 337 and 215.

6. pp. 28—32. In the years 50 and 51 Edw. III. See 70. τι. 321 and
361.

4. pp. 383—37. ‘ De reformatione pacis inter Regem H. 3"™
et Lewlinum filium Griffini principem Walliz.’

Printed in Rymer, Federa, τ. 474.

5. pp. 39—41. Brief Records of Parliament, 21 Ric. 11.

See Rolls of Parliament, m1. 347.

6. p. 42. ‘Privilegia pro villa Colteshall.’

The charter begins ‘ H dei gra Rex Angliz...’ and is dated ‘ap. Wudstock
xvi die Junii.

7. pp. 43—7. A Proclamation of K. Stephen.

8. pp. 48—70. ‘ Placita Coronw’ and Records of Parlia-
ment, 1 H. IV.

See Rolls of Parliament, 11. 449 and 415.

9. pp. 71—84. Records of Parliament, 22 Ric. 11.

10. pp. 85—95. ‘ Placita coram Rege, 21 Kdw. I.

See Rolls of Parliament, 1. 105.

498 Dd. rx. 11.

A thin folio, on paper, of 43 leaves, the first 24 are missing,
handwriting of the same date as the cases themselves.
Reports of Law Caszs in the time of Chas. I.

499 Ba. mx 12.

1. A folio, on paper, of 14 leaves: xviith century.

An Exerciser Boox in Arithmetic, containing examples
worked out in English, Dutch, and French, and rules, some in
rhyme.

There is also ‘a prittie way To wright a Letter to His mistris that any

athor may not understande,’ i.e. a cypher ; and on the last leaf, ‘A prayer of
K. William used after his fall from his Horse.’

2. A folio, on paper, of 30 leaves; uniform with ἃ 1.
6.

‘A Cienrine Booxe begun ye + 1670. ‘In Beuerwyk by
E. M. Blackett.’

97

9 9)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The first 21 leaves contain examples in Arithmetic done in Dutch and
Inglish, beginning at Reduction. The 22nd leaf contains memoranda of a
correspondence with Mr Sedgwick of the Bank of England and others,
The remaining leaves are blank.

500 Dd. 1x. 18.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

501 Dd. rx. 14.

A paper book, in folio, bound up with the three following
Numbers, and containing 100 leaves, written about 1570.

1. ‘A comunicacon or discours of the Queenes highnes betwen
fower Gent. at Montholl in Essex reported by Sir Thomas Smyth
Knight to his neybore ffrances Wiat Gent. 1561. primo Aprilis.’

Begins (f. 1):
As I was walking in my garden alone ffrances Wiat came vuto me,
and whether I spied him...
Ends (f. 39):

..and so walked in faire and softely iesting one w™ an other at their
newe names.

2. Copies of Letters from Roger Ascham.
a. ff. 39,40. “6 Octobris, 1561. To Μ᾽ Secretarie Cecill.’

The original is among the Lansdowne MSS. whence the first part only
has been printed in the edition of Ascham’s Works published in 1816, at
p- 890, No. x1. (see also note to p. xxi of ‘ The Life’): he goes on to beg
for ‘a licence for some quantity of beer or some number of over wrought
clothes, or some lease of a farm, some forfet or some other thinge.’

ὃ. ff. 41,42. ‘ London, 25 Decemb. 1553. To Μ' Secretarie.’

Begins:
S' you gentlee declared in M* Cicels presence how well...
Sends him a clock, which he valued as a remembrance of Johannes Stur-
mius ; requests his interest at court to procure him a maintenance in London.

c. ff. 42,43. ‘8 June, 1567. To Μ' Secretarie Cecill.’

Begins:
S' Iam not afraid to desire that of you w™ you never yet said me
naye of...
Desires his assistance to recover a lease and a pardon (of a debt) from the
Queen then in Μ' Sacville’s hands.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 379

d. f.44, ‘A Ire written by R. A. for a gent. to a gentle-
woman in waie of marriage.’

Begins :

Mistres N. because a Ire conteineth onlie wordes...

ὁ. f.45. To the Bishop of Winchester (in 1554).

Begins:

Your L. beinge so earlie vsed w‘ importune sutes...

Mentions his services at the Emperor’s court; his pension and patent
stopped ; his success in teaching K. Edward to write ; his pains therein unre-
warded ; though ‘ Orator in the Universitie and Greke Lector in St Johns yet
w‘out my patent that lyvinge will not serve me.’ Trusts Q. Mary will grant
his patent, and asks to be joined with Mr Vannes in ‘ the office of writing the
latin lres.’

3. A remonstrance from certain ministers of Assheby against
the prohibition of Lvercises.

Begins (f. 46.6):

Grace and peace in Christ. Right reverent, in the Lord, if neither
God hys lawes nor mans lawe doth condempne anie man before he be
hard,...

The tone of the address appears in such passages as ‘...that you would
not so lighlie vpon some evil repourts compell vs vtterlie to geve over suche
godlie exercises but rather to come amongest vs some times in Christian
humilitie laying aside all popishe lordlines... ’

Ends (f. 51):

...we humblie submit our selves to the mercye or punishment of our
mercifull Prince, whom God hath set over us, whom the Lord of lords
his churche. Amen.

4. Copies of Pamphlets respecting the title of Wary Queen of
Scots to the crown of England.

a. ‘Allegacions against the surmised title of the Queene of
Scots and the favorers of the same.’

Begins (f. 53) :

Although it be fit, and most fitt for private persons to travell and
occupie them selves in privat matters...

Ends (f. 64) :

...it may please God to send vs all to rest and to aide and quietnes
vnto his honor and vnto the glorie of his holy name. Amen.

ὦ. ‘A copy of an answere to a little booke herin mencioned.’
Begins (f. 64) :

After that I had pervsed that little booke you sent to me the last
daie ..

380 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends (f. 70): ,

...And yf they be otherwise he hathe cause the more to praye for
them to God to make them good. ;

Thus endeth the copie without name of the title, booke maker, or
of his answere.

c. A letter on the same subject.
Begins (ἢ. 70):

S' Diverse of your welwillers do not a little merveyl to heare what

moveth you now the parliament being ended...
Ends (f. 74):

But because we have passed the lymitt of a lre we will leave you
with this Caveat out of the Ecclesiasticus ix. 18,‘ A men (sic) full of
wordes is dangerous in his sute and he that is rashe in his talke shalbe
hated.’

5. Copies of Letters to Roger Ascham.

With the exception of f, they have been transcribed by Baker, xxxu.
pp- 495—600.

a. f.76. December 18. John Hales at Spires.

That he had suppressed a dedication by Sturmius to him prefixed to a
forthcoming edition of Cicero's Philippics, asks for particulars on some matter
in which he had heard that ‘my L. of Canterburie had bene a meane to
pacifie 10. ‘I am so busy with Cicero that...he sitts on both sides of me at
dinner and supper, and nowe and then is one the trencher instead of the
second curse.’

b. f.766. ‘From Basinge the L. Treasorer house the vith
of September, 1552.”

Mr Cecill thanks him for his present of the chart of Germany, and pro-
mises him some demonstration of his good will.

c ‘At Argent, 21 of January, 1551. John Hales.’

Recommends ‘the boke of Rhetorick ;’ proposes that fifty of them should
subscribe Χ] 5. a piece for the benefit of Sturmius; prefers Demosthenes to
Cicero ; praises Sturmius’ lectures.

d. £.776. 2 February. The Master of St John’s.

Is sure to procure him all liberty ; has good hope of the increase of his
living to continue in Cambridge (see ὃ 2, 6) ; can do nothing for the procure-
ment of any exhibition to be sent over sea when so many are in want at
Cambridge ; relates that there had been great tempests, which he considers
as a judgement on the sins of the age.

ὁ. f.78. London, 13 of Nouember (1551), Tho. Leues (sic).

Is to succeed Dr Bill in the Mastership; gives a minute account of the
opinions in religion which Dr Redman professed on his death bed.
Printed in Benj. Brook’s Puritans. Lever, 1. 215. (8°. 1813.)

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 381

J £.79. ‘ From Argentyn the third of Decemb. 1551.’ John
Hales.

Thanks for admonition, will ‘ doe as ye teache, &c.; defends the use of
εἰρωνεία ; speaks of Sturmius’ publication, and of money being wanted.

g f. 81. ‘From Westm’, 1552, 26 of February. John
Chek.’

Thanks for ‘ most strange newes which you sent me from Argusta vinde-
licorum 13 Octobr. 1552 ;’ asks for copies of any epitaphs and pasquils, sends
one; mentions the D. of Somerset’s trial ; your friend Brigham.

6. A collection of Hxtracts made in the reign of Q. Elizabeth,
with especial reference to the /imitation of the succession and the
exclusion of ‘the Q. of Scotts,’ who ‘by vsurpinge the title and
armes of this Realme hathe lost her right if she had any to the
Crowne of England.’

The first paragraph (f. 83) is headed ‘ De Scotia,’ and is followed by an
extract from Malcom’s Laws, ‘de successione Regis,’ and references to the
early history of Scotland.

Various extracts relating to the meaning of ‘ civitas’ are then given, and
are followed by a discussion of the laws of succession to the crown, ending
(f. 100) :

...semethe discretly done for the Q. Ma‘* to avoide all craftye and

subtil cavillacons of lawers supersticon quemadmodum nec inuant nec
nocent.

502 Dd. x. 15.

A folio, on paper, of 28 leaves, of which three at the begin-
ning and one at the end are blank. Date the xviith century.
It is considerably injured by damp.

‘Tratrato pi Fortiricatione: Dell’ Kec™. Sig™. ΟἿΑ ΕΟ
Gatite1, Matematico, nello studio di Padova.’

See Memorie e Lettere inedite finora o disperse di Galileo Galilei, ordi-
nate &c. dal Cay. Giambatesta Venturi. Modena, 1818; which work was
originally undertaken for the publication of a copy of this treatise, belonging
to the editor. The MS. corresponds nearly with the abridged form of the
work, i.e. it does not contain the passages in the printed edition marked
with inverted commas. The xxv questions which the editor decides to be
spurious appear here under no other name than Galileo’s ; as well as a list
of things requisite in a siege. The figures for the latter chapters of the
work have never been drawn.

382 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

503 Dd. rx. 16.
A paper book, in folio, of which articles 1 and 2 were written
by one hand, and 3 by a second, of the xvrith century.

1. p.1. Answers to four Queries concerning the lawfulness
of lay-impropriations.
Begins :
I. As to the first Quere concerning the right of alienating salcred
things] to lay persons or converting them to secular uses.
The VIth and last head begins:
You are to endeavour... that your husband may be clearly con-
vinced ...
Compare Sir Henry Spelman’s Larger Work of Tythes, Preface, p. lxiii.
(Fol. 1727).
2. pp. 8. A letter concerning ‘the using or forbearing of
the established Liturgy,’ written after Naseby fight.
Begins :
S". Whereas you are desirous to know what my judgment and
practice is...
It wants all after
... they may securely exercise theyr Presbyterian tyranny over
3. pp. 33. Answers to motives for entering the Roman Ca-
tholic religion.
Begins:
Mot. 1. Bicause perpetual visible possession...
Ends:
.. though not soe easily as they might be with them, if they were
but as they ought to be.

504 Πα πξ ἢ
A small paper book, in folio, bound up with the preceding
numbers, and consisting of 55 pages written.
‘An Hisroricatnt and LeGALL DIscouRsSE upon a case taken
out of the 26 Ass. fol. 20 by Recorder Fleetewoode.,’

505 Dd. rm. 18.
A paper book, in folio, torn and imperfect, now containing, on
75 leaves written in the xvth century, a part of
‘Tue Dicres or Sayinges of Puirosornurgs.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 383

Begins, in the account of Omer :

berithe vpon hym. ij vesselles oon bifore and a nother bihynde in
(th )at bi foore is the errours...

The text is very nearly the same as MS. 1413. § 2. and gives in their
proper place the sayings of Socrates respecting women: see Dibdin, T'ypog.
Antiq. 1.59. A figure of each philosopher is given at the beginning of his
sayings. Among the scribblings on the wide margins are the names of
‘Wyllm Crosbye,’ ‘ Robart Crosbe,’ and ‘ Edward Kempston,’ former owners
of this book.

Ends in the saying:

And a nother saithe he yat luffithe the in vayne love and for
worldely thingis schalle hate the bi the same maner, bot he that ha-
tithe the for

From the remains of the original pagination it would appear that one
leaf is wanting at the beginning and another at the end of the volume.

506 Dd. ix. 19.

A small folio, on paper, in bad condition, but neatly written,
in a hand of the xviuth century, now containing 344 leaves un-
paged: each page containing about 25 lines (more or less). The
MS. has lost some leaves at the commencement. The last three
leaves are duplicate.

‘Commentaria Excellentissimi D. D. Czsaris Cremonini
Centensis, Paravit PRIMO Loco PHILOSOPHIAM PROFITENTIS,
IN SECUNDO ARISTOTELIS DE ANIMA.

Begins:
Subjungit Philosophus dubitationem.
Ends:
ut de altero dicat de quo proponebat.
The work is divided into 133 lectures, of which the first and part of the
second are wanting. The date at the end is, Die 18 mensis Aprilis hora 20
1609. The colophon supplies the title. See Dd. v. 28.

507 Dd. rx. 20.

A paper book, in folio, containing 580 pages, for the most
part blank.
A Common-piace Boox, written in the xviith century.
On p. 1, below the name ‘ Jacobus Whitlock,’ is ‘ Librum hune in duas
diuisimus partes, in prima de vita et moribus in secunda de natura et rebus
occultis disseritur.’

9284 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

508 Dd. rx. 21.

A paper book, in folio, of which about the first 80 pages form
A Common-PLace Book, written in the xvuth century.

At the end of the book reversed are 11 leaves of writing of which 6
written in 1556 were intended to form part of ‘A Book of Precedents.’

On f. 1 is the note, ‘I intend to make this boke A boke of precedents for
my sonne Jeffrye Palmer, and euery precedent to bee written wt my owne
hande.’ Accounts follow on ff. 1—6.

On ἢ 8 is, ‘An elegie upon the deathe of the righte worthye S' Thomas
Griffine, Knighte,’ which begins :

I labor not to know why Griffine died

For all that breathes must all his fatte abide.
On ff. 9, 10, ‘An Indenture of mortgage of a manor.’
On f. 11, are forms of conveyance dated 1611.

509 Dd: τα. 22:

A folio, on paper, 210 leaves.
1. Arguments upon the Case of Suip Money in 1638.

2. A continuation of, and partly written in the same hand as,
Dd. 111. 86. § 5.

3. ‘Causes in Chancerie gathered by Sir George Carye, one
of the Masters of the Chancerie, anno 1601.’
This is a tract of 80 ff. written in a hand of the period.

510 Dae Ὑκ, ρ0.

A folio, on paper, 39 leaves, some of which are blank ; about
26 lines in a page; handwriting of the xvith century.
Eneiish ΑΝῸ Latin Verses BY Str THomas Knyvert.

It contains translations from Ovid, several Latin epitaphs on the Lady
Catharine ‘ nuper Durauentani comitis filiz,’ and other miscellaneous pieces,
one of which is dated 1568. The author died in 1622.

On the first page of the MS. the following note occurs :

* Anno ante Nativitatem Christi quadringentisimo octogesimo septimo
editum fuit castrum Norwici per regem Gurguntum [Caer-Gunt], ut
patet in record.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 385

511 Dd. rx. 24.

A paper book, in folio, containing 27 pages, written in the
x vith century,

Sratuta Cortitecit Lincotniensis Oxon.

For other MS. copies see the Preface to the edition in ‘ I'he Statutes of
the Colleges at Oxford. 8vo. 1858.

512 Dd. rx. 25.

A folio, on paper, of 48 leaves, in good preservation.

1, Courts held for the Forest or Barnwoop in Bucking-
hamshire, in the reigns of Rich. IJ. Hen. ΤΥ]. Hen. V. Hen. VI.
and Edw. IV., and a few notes relating to the reign of Philip
and Mary.—p. 2.

2. ‘Extenta manerii de Borestraut facta 15 Hen. VI. and
26 Hen. VI.—p. 53.

3. <A perambulation of the King’s Forusrs ιν BuckinaHam-
sHIRE, 26 Edw. I.—p. 85.

513 Dd. 1x. 26.
A folio, on paper, of 101 pages, in good preservation.
‘Nomina MANERIORUM, honorum, castrorum et aliarum pos-
sessionum illustrissimo principi et domino, domino Caroto Prin-
σιρι αι, Duci Cornubize et Kborum ac Comiti Cestrize per
seperales literas patentes domini Regis nune Jacobi concessorum ;
nec non omnium villarum et hamlettorum infra maneria honores et
castra preedicta in seperalibus comitatibus Anglize inferius mencio-

natis.’

511 Dd. 1x. 27.
A large folio, on paper, of 27 leaves, in good preservation.
A survey of Enprreip Crass, taken by a Commission from
the Lord Protector, 1656. Addressed on the original paper-cover
‘To the Committee of Appeale,’ and entitled, ‘ Endfield first Certi-

ficate, Comonwealth.’

515 Dd. rx. 28.
A small folio, on paper, of 22 leaves, in good preservation, but
rather dirty and a little injured at the edges.
The Cuarrer granted by King Charles I. to the city of
Lincotn, in the 4th year of his reign.

980 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

516 Dd. rx. 29.

A small folio, on paper, 43 leaves, only partially filled. Hand-
writing of the time of James I.

Articles of Canon Law, touching the election and consecra-
tion of bishops, the vacating of benefices, dispensations, &c., in
Latin.

517 Dd. rx. 30.

A paper book, in folio, containing 30 leaves, with the title
‘Caratogus Lisrorum, Londini remanentium, 14 Jan.
1070.

518 Dd. rm. Sl.

A thin paper book, in folio, bound up with the four preceding
Numbers and containing, on 30 pages written about 1550,

1. pp. 1—14. The Will of King Henry VIII.

This copy has some erasures on the last page, and in the order of the
names differs somewhat from the text printed in Rymer, Federa, xv.
110—7.

2. ff.8a—10a. In the same handwriting as the rest.
‘Pious Meditations by Collyns.’
Begins:
Farewell worlde synce that no man may truste to the...
Ends:
... with fyckell fortune I wishe from evill to fare.
Then follow nineteen couplets
Beginning :
When I considere what is man, O Lord, I knowe of right,
that in the wonderous wourke of man, thou hast advaunced thy might.
Ending :
Thou overthrowest hym to his luste, and amyddest his pryde & joye
thou doest confounde his Deedes & Wourkes, and man thou doest de-
stroye.
Finis Quoé Collyns.

3. Handwriting the same as the rest of the MS. One page
containing only a few lines.

‘To make a verye fyne perfume to avoyde the Daunger of the
place suspected of the plaque.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 387

4. p. 23. ‘This was the Duke of Somersetts style w°" he
write (sic) to the Scottes after Mustleburrowe feilde ; at whiche
tyme he was Lorde Protectoure.’

5. p.24. ‘Theise sayeinges followeinge were geuen to the
Duke of Somersett for his newe yeares gifte at his first beinge
Prysoner in the Towre of London, By his servaunte Grey. 1550.

Nine couplets follow, of which the first is

If ever noble manne were bounde to thanke god
Youre grace is most bounde for this your great scourge and rod.
They contain advice similar to that in prose offered by Lord Paget in
1547, and printed by Strype, Eccl. Mem. 11. p. 21.

6. pp. 25—8 ‘When the Duke of Somersett was at his
libertie vpon Newe yeares daye next followinge the afore sayde
Grey his servaunte gave theise sayeinges unto the sayde Duke
his M',’

These consist of above fifty couplets, beginning :

The wourkes of God be greate and also straunge

The workes of the worlde do tosse tourne and chaunge.
At the end of this, as of the preceding, is ‘ ffinis Quod Grey.’

7. p.29. ‘Thordynarye entreteynment of estraungers which
were some tyme servinge at Boulloigne and Guisnes as well horse-
men as ffootemen.’

This is a statement of the rates of pay of the officers and soldiers: thus a

‘ peticapitayne’ was to have xxx. crownes the month. Compare the table
of wages appended to The Chronicle of Calais (Camden Society), p. 202.

Dd. rx. 32.
A thin paper book of 44 leaves, the first 41 large folio, the
last three small folio.
Papers relating to a Controversy between Mr Edward Gwyn
and Mr Samuel Phillips concerning ὁμοούσιος, and about St Austin
and St Bernard.

The first 41 leaves contain a letter from Mr Gwyn to Mr Phillips; then
follows a statement in the same handwriting of the questions in dispute
between them, with an attestation by Samuel Macham, Bookseller, and two
notes appended by J. Homberston, Artium Magistro, and Thomas Best.

The back of the Ist leaf is filled with a long Latin inscription, beginning

Bellum homousianum simul atque Augustino-Bernardinum.

Mr Gwyn’s letter begins :

Sir. Yt seemeth the tempestuous wynde of passion ...

388 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends:
«ον Wishing you mentem sanam in corpore sano, et sic vale.
Mr Phillips’ begins :
Mr Gwyn upon Tuesday Morninge last I receaved ...
Ends:
... to answer youre provoking apologie. ‘This 14 of September ’62.
Your frend as you first found him,
Sam. Phillips.

520 Dd. rm. 33.

A folio, on paper; the lower portion of the MS. has been
injured by exposure to wet. Its date is about 1600. This MS.
consists of 188 pages, most of which contain eight staves of Music
of the same character as that in MS. 43.

At the foot of each leaf the letters T. E. are stamped.

521 Dd. rm. 34.

A thin paper folio, of 64 leaves (some blank).
Precedents of Warrants, Reveases, Indentures, ὅσο. in the
time of Chas. IT.

On the fly-leaf is written, ‘ Presidents, Anno 1678.’

522 Dd. 1 35:

A folio, on paper, of 130 leaves, much injured by damp.

The details of Proczepines in the Spiritual Court, before
Dr George Oxenden, against THomas Hastines for adultery,
A.D. 1690.

Dr, afterwards Sir George, Oxenden was Master of Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, in 1688.

523 Dd. 1x. 36.

A folio, on paper, of 560 pages, in good condition.

1. ‘Exrenrta mManeriorum domini Edwardi illustris regis
Anglie et Francie primogeniti, Princiris Watuiz, Ducis Cor-
nubie et Comitis Cestrie, facta...anno regni Regis Edwardi tertii
post conquestum x1x°.—p. 1.

2. Certificates of the Auditor of the Exchequer of the value
of sundry parcels of lands in different counties, intended to be

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 389

included in a grant to be made by the King to the Prince, a. Ὁ.
1619.—p. 81.

3. ‘The names of such spirituall Lyvines αν Eneuanp as
ARE IN THE GUIFTE OF THE most excellent Prince Charles,
Prince of Wales...togeather with the valewes which are paid for
their First Fruits and the names of the present incumbents.’-—
p. 185.

4. ‘The names of such spirituall Lyvinces αν WaALeEs as
are in the guifte of the most excellent prince Charles, Prince of
Wales...togeather with their values paid for First Fruites.—
Ρ. 217.

5. ‘NomMINA MILITUM coMmITATUM, civium civitatum, bur-
gensium, villarum sive burgorum, ac baronum quinque portuum,
VENIENTIUM AD PARLIAMENTUM summonitum apud_ civitatem
Westm. xvi die Januarii, anno regis Jacobi, Anglie, Francie et
Hibernie xvii et Scotize tim.” (1629),—p. 239.

6. ‘THe REMoNSTRANCE or THE Lower Howse or Par-
LYAMENT to the King’s Majesty.’

This was in answer to the King’s and Lord Keeper’s speeches, and is
given in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. τ. 248—6. It is dated at the end, ‘ April
1626,’ and was read (to the King) by Μ' Secretary Cooke in the presence
of several persons of the lower house of Parliament at Whitehall in the
Gallery.—p. 319.

7. An account by the auditor of the Exchequer of the value
of sundry parcels of land in different counties intended to be in-
cluded in a rant to be made by the King ro rue Prince, 1624,
and a copy of the grant.—p. 403.

8. Certificates of all Forests, Chases and Parks GRranrTep
TO THE Prince.—p. 525.

524 1): τσ. 81.

A tall quarto, on paper, unpaged (having one or two inserted
leaves on parchment), now containing 243 leaves, (excluding seven
at the beginning which are blank), with 24 lines of text in a page
(ὦ. 6. independently of the interlinear glosses, &c.), written in a
legible but rather inelegant hand, having the initial letters of the

390 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

plays illuminated in blue, red and gold inclosed in squares without
marginal decorations ; various other initials are written in red or
blue. It may be referred to the xvth century.

Senecm TrRaGepia.

Begins :

Soror Tonantis hoc enim solum mihi. (Hercules Furens, v. 1.)

Ends:

Fulmina mittes. (Hercules Gteus, v. ult.)

The colophon supplies the title. The first leaf of the Medea has been
cut away. This MS. contains all the plays of Seneca: the Octavia (incerti
auctoris) is placed after the Agamemnon ; otherwise the order agrees with
that of Bothe’s edition. In the early part of the volume are many marginal
and interlinear scholia.

525 Dd. 1x. 38.

A parchment volume, in folio, containing books, or parts
thereof, which formerly belonged to the Monastery at Reading,
written in double columns by various hands in the x1vth century.

This MS. was collated by Wilkins for the Concilia, (Fol. Lond. 1737)
where it is referred to as ‘ Elien. n. 235.’

1. f.1. A citation to a chapter of the Benedictines in Eng-
land at Northampton.

It is headed " Citacio recepta xij° kaln. Maij Anno dni m°. ccec™. tri-
cesimo octauo, and begins, as in Wilkins’ Coneilia, τι. 585—-8:

Abbates monasteriorum be’ Marie. Ebor. et Sancti Albani ordinis
sancti Benedicti Lyncoln. dioc. Executores...Noveritis nos literas...

It recites at length the Bull of Benedict XII. beginning, ‘ Paterne con-
sideracionis aciem...’

It ends with the dates by the two Abbots of the 10th and 17th of May,
1337, and does not give the Bull ‘Ad salubrem et felicem,...’ which is
printed in Wilkins, 7b. 588.

2. f.26. A Letter from Edward III. to the two Abbots
above named.

It begins:

Quia intelleximus quod vos pretextu quarundam Bullarum...
and is dated ‘apud Turrem London. xii. die Maii a’ r. n. xij®,’

3. f.3. ‘Data per copiam...Rogerus...Sarum Epus...Archi-
diacono Berk.’

{t begins:
Audito multociens...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 391

The original was ‘ Dat. apud Poterne vii. Idus Februarii’ 1829, the copy
with the Bishop’s seal, ‘iiij’® Idus.’
4. £.36. ‘Constitutio de nouo edita super quota procuronis
percipiende et quibuscunque visitantibus ubique terrarum.’
Begins:
Benedictus...Vas electionis Paulus apls egregius predicator...
Printed in Wilkins, Concil. τι. 578—81.

5. f.5. ‘Declaraco de beneficiis exilibus.’
Begins:

Benedictus...Ad nrm apostolatus officium spectare...
This is not continued on the next page, which and the three following
are blank.
On f. 7 ὁ is a brief table of the principal contents of the sub-
sequent part of the volume.

6. f. 8. ‘Consto Benedicti pape. x1. de Apostatis et re-
gularibus fugitiuis.’
Begins :
Benedictus.. Pastor bonus diligens ..

At the end is, ‘Dat. Auinon. xy. kl. Julij Pontificatus nri anno primo.’
June 17, 13835. The first column on f. 8 is blank.

7. ff. 9—26. ‘Constitucoes Benedicti pape de Religiosis.’
Begins :
Benedictus...Summi Magri dignaco nos...

At the end is a table of the contents of what are therein numbered as
xviii statutes, though divided into 39 sections with as many rubrics: the
Proemium not being counted.

There are many corrections by the scribe who also numbered the leaves
from ito xviii. Printed in Wilkins, Jb. τι. 588.

8. ff. 265—28. Less carefully written and by another hand is
A Dispensation as to certain parts of the foregoing Constitu-
tions.
Begins:
[B]enedictus...dudum pro bono et salubri statu religionis seu ordinis
monachorum nigrorum...
Without a date the last words are
... penas vero temporales...remittimus de gra speciali. Nulli ergo
homi liceat hance paginam ete.

9. A Dispensation by Clement VI. Avignon, June 1, 1342.

392 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
Sacrosancta romana eccl’ia de cunctorum...
and is printed in Wilkins, Conci/. 11. 716.
The next page is blank and a leaf has been cut out.

10. ff. 29—33. ‘ Expliciunt Constitutiones edite in generali
Capitulo apud Norhampton, anno dni m°. ecc™. xlii°.’
There is no title prefixed: but preceding the Constitutions is the cir-
cular letter, which after the salutation begins:
Procliuis est ad malum humana fragilitas ..
Printed 7b. τι. 717—25.

ll. a. ff.34—6. Constitutiones Othonis.

At the top of the page as a title is only ‘Otto. The text, beginning
‘Quoniam decet domum dei,...’ is the same as that of the edition published
in London and Paris, Folio 1506, and of Wilkins, Concilia, 1. 649.

At the top of f. 34, ina small hand, is the note: ‘Celebratum fuit hoe
concilium a° dni m°. ce. xxxvii’.’

ὁ. ff 37—44. ‘Incipiunt constitucones dni Octoboni apl’ice

sedis legati in Anglia’
The text is that of the edition above named, and of Wilkins, 7b. τι. 1.

c. ff.44—8. ‘Incipiunt constituciones Stephi archiepiscopi

in Concilio Oxon.’

They are printed in Lyndewode, Prouinciale, as ‘ Constitutiones Stephani
archiepiscopi:’ see the ‘ Tabula’ in the edition of 1506.

The leaves of this ὃ 11 are numbered i—xyv. by the scribe who has added
‘Rubrice omnium const6na prouin'™’ under the names ‘ Otto,’ ‘ Octobonus,’
and ‘Oxon,’ and subdivided them so as to form xiv. classes.

12. The last column of f. 48 has been occupied in another
handwriting by what is styled in its colophon

‘Breue Regium archiepis Epis et ceteris viris ecclesiasticis
transmissum per quod eis datur iuresdictio in malefactores supe-
rius noiatos,” =

Dated ‘apud Dowcestre. xvi. die Martii anno regni nri octauo.’

Begins: a

Edwardus...J. Cant. ar’ epo ..Cum inter cetera nobis...
13. a. ff. 49—53. Constitutiones Johannis apud Lambeth.

They occur in the same order as in the ‘ tabula’ in Lyndewode, and are
printed in Wilkins, Concilia, τι. 51.

There are many additions in the margin, especially to the Const. ‘ Igno-
rantia sacerdotum...’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 393

ὁ. ff. 53—6. ‘Incipiunt constitucoes Bonifacii Archiepi.’
Begins :
Uniuersis...memoriam statutorum. Eterne sanctio voluntatis...
The last statute, De Decimis, ‘(Juoniam propter diuersas...’ is attributed
by Lyndewode to Abp Robert (Wynchelsee), and is not printed with the
rest, by Wilkins, Concilia, 1. 746—55.

c. f.57. ‘Incipiunt Constituciones de Redyngg.’
10. ii. 33.

d. ff.57—8. ‘Constitucones Robti Cant’ Archiepi.’

This rubric precedes an epistle addressed ‘R. Norwe. Epo,’ and dated
‘apud Otteford Idus Julii. Anno dni m. ce. nonag. octauo consecr. nre qrto.’

Then follows ‘ Constitucio...in uisitacione prouinciali de sustinendis in
ecclesia per parochianos.’

‘ Item constituciones per eundem...de quat’ in anno promulgand.
These are contained in one decree, beginning, ‘ In coi conuocatione...’ and
ending, ‘... solempnia publice et in lingua uulgari.’

e. ff. 58—9. ‘Constituciones edite in concilio provinciali
celebrato in ecca Sci Pauli London. mens. Januar. Anno dni
m.¢,¢.¢.Xxvilj per dominum Symonem Archiepm Cantuarie.’

The archbishop’s introduction, ‘ Zelari oportet pro dno...’ precedes the
ordinances which occur in the same order as in the ‘ tabula’ given by Lynde-
wode, and in Wilkins, Coneil. τι. 552—4.

14. ff 59—63. In a different handwriting and with sepa-
rate foliation from that of § 13,

‘ Incipiunt conscones Joh. de Stratford arepi Cantuar.’

The archbishop’s introduction, ‘Sponsam xpi sacrosanctam ...’ precedes
the ordinances which occur in the same order as in the ‘ tabula’ of Lynde-
wode, and in Wilkins, Concilia, 11. 702.

At the end is, ‘ Expliciunt Constitutiones.’

15. ff. 65—75. ‘Incipiunt capitula Regule Sei Benedicti.’

This rubrick is after the ‘ Admonitio sci benedicti Abbatis,’ and before the
list of chapters which are 76 in number. The Rule is given in Hospinian,
Opp. Tom. 1v (de Monachis, Lib. vit.) pp. 202—22. Fol. Geney. 1669.

In the same handwriting as many other marginal notes is this on f. 74:
‘Ego frater M. promitto stabilitatem meam...et obediam scdm regulam
sce Benedicti coram deo et sanctis eius in hoc mon. Radyng quod est con-
structum in honore sce dei genitricis Marie et scorum aplorum in presencia
dopni si. abb.’

At the end, f. 75, as a rubrick is ‘ ffinito libro reddatur gratia Christo.’

394 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

16. @ ff 75. ‘Carta Regis Henrici primi de fundatione
Radyng. Ecclie et libertatibus et de donatione ipsius Radyng,
Cheals et Leomentstre, etc.’ .

Begins :

Sciatis quod tres Abbathie...
Printed in Dugdale, Monasticon, 1v. 40. Carte...No. τι.

ὁ. ‘Carta eiusdem gestatoria de libertatibus Ecclesie.’
Begins:
Sciatis me pro salute aie...
Printed in Coates, History and Antiquities of Reading, Appendix, No. 1.
(London, 1802. )
The three following also concern Reading: they are without rubricks.

c. ff.75—77. A Charter of Confirmation by Edward II.
Begins :

Inspeximus Cartam confirmacios quam...dns. H...auus noster...
At the end, after the names of the witnesses, is the date ‘apud Westmon.

tercio die Julij anno regni nri octauo.’

d. f.77. A Bull of Nicholas.

Begins : Ἢ
Decor aplici... =
At the end, ‘ Dat. Reace νι. kl. Septembr. Pontificatus nri anno primo.’

e. A Bull of Alexander.

Begins :
Virtutum quibus vacare...
At the end, ‘ Dat. Viterbii vj. Idus Nouembr. Pontificatus nri anno tercio.’
J. ἢ 77. ‘Confirmatio Alexandri pape tercii super posses-
sionibus ecclesiis et libertatibus monasterio Radyng. collatis et
conferendis.’
Begins:

Ideo sumus...
and is dated June 22, Indict. 8. a. p. 1175, Pontif. 16.

4. ‘Confirmatio Honorii pape sedi super confirmacionem fun-
dacionis monasterii Radyngensis.’
Begins: ἈΠῸ
Adhoc universalis ecce cura...
and is dated April 13, Indict. 3, a.p. 1125. Pontif. 1.
h. £.78. ‘Litera super procurationibus ordinariorum mode-

ratis per Alexandrum papam quartum.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 395

Begins :
Ne in exhibendis...
and is dated Febr. 25, Pontif. 3. (a. p. 1257.)

i. ‘Confirmatio Hugonis episcopi Hereford et capituli de
manerio et ecclesia Leomenistrie.’
Begins:
Cum in fundatione Radyngens...
and is without date. Printed in Dugdale, Monasticon, 1v. 56. No. vin.

k. ‘Confirmatio Epi et Capituli hereforden. ecce per Hono-
rium papam III. de libertate amouendi frs de Leom.’
Begins :
Cum a nobis petitur...
Printed 7b. 1v. 57, No. rx.

ἰ. ff. 78—9. A Charter of Confirmation by Edward III.

Begins by reciting that in ὁ, and is dated June 19, 1339.
From the conclusion being on the margin, this charter appears to have
been entered after the following.

m. f.79. Two letters of Confirmation of certain benefices,
by Symon, Abp Cant.
Dated alike July 4, 1331, ‘ apud Schefteburiy.’

n. Letters Patent of Richard IT.

Begins:
Cum nos nuper per Iras..
and dated ‘apud Westm. xxv° die Mai A° τ, nri xx.’
In the margin is ‘Nota Irrotulatur inter breuia directa Baronibus de

tercio cruciat. a° xx1° Reg. Rici sedi Rotlo. vz scdo.’

Printed in Dugdale, Monasticon, tv. 46. No. xxx.

17. a. f. 80. ‘Alloc’ Abbatis Radyng. in scaccario dni
Regis.
Begins:
In magno rotulo de A° xx° Regis Ricardi scdi in Hereford.
b. £. 815. ‘Hee sunt ecclesie et vicarie nri patronatus et
nobis pensionarie.’
See Coates’ History, Sc.

18. ff 82—85. ‘ Allocationes libertatum Abbatis de Redyng

900 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

facte in diuersis annis et in temporibus diuersorum Regum Anglie
in seaccario.”

Various royal grants are included under this title.

19. ff. 85 6—87. ‘Processus contra Judeos super tribus
scriptis obligatoriis sigillis configuratis signatis.’
The date is the 18 Edw.

20. f. 87. <A Brief of 6 Henry V. to relieve the monastery
from an excessive payment of Tenths and Fifteenths.
Begins :
Cum nuper assignauerimus vos ad levandum...
21. A Formulary.

A leaf has been cut out which may have contained the title. See under
§ 29.

Begins (f. 88) :

Ad cognicionem dictaminis accedere cupientes ista vicia subsequencia
debent primitus evitari.

On f. 94 the handwriting changes, and the subsequent initial letters are
incomplete. The last form in the latter hand is ‘ Pro testamento bene inci-
piendo.’

The last column (f. 99) has been filled up by the copy of a Commission,
‘Noneritis nos’ fratrem A...dated 10 Edw. III., and a ‘Littera decani’
relating to Leominster. ‘Ut dilecto...’

22. f. 100. Copies of Documents connected with Reading.

a. ‘Monitio Generalis contra violantes ecesticas libertates.’

June 6, 1340.
ὁ. ‘uidentie Decimarum Procuratorum.’ August 18, 1335.
δ. ‘Admissio Attornati, and ‘Constitutio Attornati. 9
Edw. III.

Compare Dugdale, Monusticon, 1v. 59. No. xvt.

23. ff. 1004—103. <A Collection of Forms and copies of
Documents dated in the first few years of the reign of Edw. IIT.
Two leaves have been cut out between ff. 102 and 103.

24. ff. 103 4—5. Copies in Latin and in French of a Letter
from Edward ITI. to the Cardinals respecting his claims on France.
They are dated from Antwerp, July 13, in the 13th year of his reign.

The Latin copy printed with the date ‘xvz. die Julii’ in Rymer, Fwdera,
11. 1086. (London, 1821.)

=

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 397

25. ff.105/—7. A letter from Robert Bp of Sarum (Jan.
25, 1337).

It recites a Bull of Benedict XII. and other letters for the levying of
4 pence in the mark on incomes.

At the end is ‘Dat. apud Parcum nrm Remmesbur...consecr nre. anno
octauo.’

26. a. ff. 107—9. <A manifesto of Edward III. addressed
to the Peers, Prelates, and Commons of France.
Begins :
Pur ces que notoire chose est...
and is printed in Rymer, Federa, u. 1111.

6. *Edward.. au viscounte de Oxeneford et de Berks.’

Begins: ἜΝ
Del bon port 4 nous auoms trouez en bone gens...
Dated ‘a nre tour de Londres.’ Dec. 1st of same year as a.

c. A letter from Edward III. dated ‘apud Turrim, London,’
Dec. 10 of 14th year of his reign, to the sheriffs.

Begins, after a salutation :
Quia datum est nobis intelligi quod diuersa (sic), oppressiones ..
damna gravamina per Justic. Exactores ..

27. a. ff. 109,110. A letter from John Abp Cant. to Robert
Bp Sarum not to allow his clergy to suffer from any exaction of
Tenths beyond what they had agreed to.

Begins :
Cum animosa guerrarum pericula et...
Wilkins, Conceil. τι. 659.

6. A circular letter on the same subject.

Begins : ay ΕΝ
Frater carissime xpi legacione fungentes epi...
Ib. 11. 660.

28. ff. 110—4. Copies of Royal Letters.
a. Edward to R. Bp of London.

Begins:
Veteribus probatur historiis et ex hiis que cotidie geruntur...
10. τα. 661.

ὁ. * Lodowicus...Romanorum Imperator... πα νναγο Regi...

908 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
Licet innumera grandia que negocia...
At the end is ‘ Dat ffranchenford xx1nj die mens. Jun. regni nri Anno
xxi. Imperii vero xny’°.’
c. ‘...Lodowico...Edwardus.’ (July 18, 1342.)
Begins: le oS
Serenitatis vre lras reverenter recepimus inter alia...
d. Truce agreed upon between the Kings of Kngland and
France. (Jan. 19, 1848.)
Begins:
Est. accorde a la reuerence de J eglise...
Compare Rymer, Federa, τι. 1219.
e. ‘A...sire Clement...de vniuersel Eglise souereigne Kuesque
les...deuoutes prince dues...et toute la coe du roialme...’
At the end is ‘ Don en plein parlement a Westm le xvuy° iour de mois du
Maij. lan de grace τη. cce. ΧΙ πη “ἢ
f. ‘Rex...Bartho de Burghersh...custodi Quinque Portuum...’
(Jan. 30, 18 Edw. 111.)
Begins :
Cum nuper in parliamento...
Orders him to make proclamation against, to watch for and seize, any
person attempting to introduce Papal Bulls into the kingdom.
That addressed ‘ Vicecomitibus London.’ is printed in Rymer, Federa,
mi. 2. (1821.)
g.andh. Of the same effect are the two following Letters :
‘Rex Vice (comitibus) Salutem. Cum nos ad prosecucoem non nul-
lorum...

‘Rex Ar’ epis, Epis...et aliis quibuscunque personis eccliasticis...salutem
Cum ex relatu plurium...’

29. ‘Incipit prologus magistri Petri Blesensis archidiaconi
ecclesie Bathoniensis in libellum de Arte dictandi rethorice.’

Begins (f. 115):

Licet magistri bernardi de dictaminibus liber prudenter sit per-
tractus...
Ends (f. 121):

30. The Assize of Bread and Beer.

Assisa Panis secundum quod continetur in marescall’ dni Regis
liberata teneatur.
And

Assisa Ceruisie secundum vendicoem bladi...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 399

91, a. f. 123. ‘Finalis concordia inter monasterium Ra-
dyng. et burgenses eiusdem ville super placito libertatum.’
Compare Coates, History, Sc. Appendix, No. v.

ὁ. ‘Edwardus..-maiori...ville Rad. salutem. ex parte dilci
nobis in xpo Willi Abb. Radyng. nobis...’
Dated ‘apud Horsele. xxx1 die Maii Δ" r. ἢ. xxxiij.’
a. and ὃ. are written in a different and rather later hand than the fore-
going §§ and the following.
The titles of the articles next subjoined are mostly derived from the MS.

32. Puncta Gilde (or the Bye-laws of Reading).
33. Magna Carta.

34. Carta de Foresta.

35. Statuta de Merton.

36. Statuta de Marlebergh.

37. Statuta Westmonasterii prima.

38. Statuta de Gloucestre.

39. Explanationes Statuti Gloucestrie.

40. Statuta Westmonasterii secunda.

41. Statuta de emptoribus terrarum.

42. Statuta de religiosis.

43. Districtiones Scaccarii.

44, Statutum de mercatoribus.

45. Statutum de finibus.

46. Statutum de bigamis.

47. Statutum de presenti vocato ad warantiam.
48. Statutum Excestrie.

49. Dies communes in Banco.

50. Statutum de Champestris.

51. Statutum de Conspiratoribus.

52. Statutum de militibus.

53. Statutum de vasto facto tempore alieno.
54. Judicia Pillorum.

55. Capitula visus Franci plegii.

56. Statutum de moneta.

60.
61.
62.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Statutum de his qui ponendi sunt in assisis.
Statutum de Wyntonia.

Articuli Wynton.

De assisa panis et lucro pistorum.

De modo mensurandi terram.
Casus quibus habet judex ecclesiasticus intromittere non

obstante prohibitione regia.

4)
vo.

Statuta Northampton.

64. Statuta Euerwyk.

65. Statuta Westmonasterii post coronationem regis Ed-
wardi III.

66. Statuta 5 Ed. III.

67. Statuta 4 Ed. III.

68. Statuta 9 Ed. ITI.

69. Statutum de attornatis super finibus.

70. Statutum de conjunctim feoffatis.

71. Prerogativa regum.

72. Statuta 14 Ed. ITI.

79. Statuta 15 Ed. ITT.

74. Modus componendi brevia.

75. Exceptiones ad cassanda brevia.

76. Registrum Cancellarie.

77. Extracts from the Great Rolls 16 and 19 Hy. VI. relating
to the Abbots of Reading and Whyteleye.

78. Statutum de habentibus redditus ia London.

79. Statutum de foreste.

80. “ Tractatus Sok et Sak.

A brief explanation, in the same handwriting, of these and
other words (¢.g. ‘ infongenetheof, ‘stallage’) which occur in
Medieval charters.

Begins (fol. 208 a) :

‘Sok, hoe est secca de homagiis nostris...’

Ends (fol. 2085) :

‘Bruggebote, hoc est quietus ad reficiendum pontes transiture.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 401

81. Statutum de wardis et releviis.
82. Nove ordinationes Edwardi filii regis Edwardi.
83. Breve in itinere.
84. Nova capitula.
85. Offictum coronatorum.
86. <A Law Tract written in Breton French.
87. De officio seneschalli, ballivi et praepositi in French.
Vid. Dd. vit. 6. art. 53.
88. ‘Ceo est le ordeinement de hosobonderie en totes maneres
et de estor et de mesuu guieer.’ (s7c.)
Begins (f. 252):

Le piere soit en sa veilesce et dit a sun fiz. Beau fiz viuez sage-
ment...

Ends:
...car home dit a reproueer ky regarde sun desert si il ne gayne rien
ne perd. Explicit.
89. Extenta manerii.
90. Extenta manerii de Staunton Harecourt.
91. ‘Cirurgia Equorum.’ 8 leaves.
Begins (f. 259):
Forma color vires mos etas gressus equorum.
inds:

Fistulas equorum sanat si superponatur sepe.
Explicit Cirurgia Equorum
Qui scripsit carmen sit benedictus. Amen.

526 Dd. rx. 39.

A small folio, on paper, of 33 leaves, of which 8 are blank,
written in xvuth or xviiith century.

1. ff. 1—4. ‘Sensus ultime Visionis Hzechiel Literalis ex
Vitruvio lib. de Architectura et aliis, preecipue ex vocibus in fonte
Hebrzeo erutus.’

Begins:
Exterius Atrium ...
Ends:
οὖν redeat oratio. Greg. Hom. 13 in Ezech.
After this is inserted a sheet containing a plan of Ezechiel’s temple.

DD

402 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2. ff 5—9. ‘Sensus Hzech. misticus ex collatione Novi Tes-
tamenti erutus.”
Begins :
Tres sunt Ezechiel visiones ...
Ends:
... necessario intelligendum.
ff. 10—17 are blank.

3. ff 18—31. ‘A Treatise of the Sacrifice of Prayer.
With many marginal notes in English, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
Begins:

Concerning a threefold spiritual sacrifice ...

Ends:
The Lord open our eyes, that we may see the Wonders of his law.

Amen.
This is bound up with the two next MSS.

527 Dd. rx. 40.

A small folio, on paper, of 37 leaves.

A translation of the eighth chapter of Claude’s Treatise on
Composition of a Sermon: followed by brief summaries of all the
chapters.

The first part of the MS. will be found Dd. π΄. 32.

Begins :

To the three mentioned ...

Ends:

...and ends the Treatise.

528 Dd. rx. 41.

A small felio, on paper, containing 157 leaves unpaged, in
double columns, each column containing about 55 lines, neatly
written in a very late hand, probably of the xvrith century.

Lexicon Larrno-Gracum.

Begins :

A, ab: ἀπὸ, ἐκ, ἐξ, πρὸς, παρὰ, vd.

Ends:

Zythum, zythus, (potus quidam): ζυθὸν ἢ ζυθός.
μόνῳ τῷ θεῷ δόξα.

The work quotes no authors by name, and in general merely renders
Latin words by their Greek equivalents. It contains marginal additions,
probably made from time to time by the compiler.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 403

529 Dd. rx. 42.

A thin paper book, in folio, on 55 pages besides the two leaves
of the contents and title.
‘ Errennes ou Conseils d’un Homme de Qualité & sa fille.’

This is in the same handwriting as No. 316, ὃ 1, with many corrections

interlineated.
530 Dd. rx. 49.
A paper book, in folio, bound up with the preceding, and
containing

A large collection of copies of Lerrers, Commrissions and
Orpers, written to or by Sir Anthony Oldfeild relating to county
business, to levying taxes, raising forces, ὅσο. in the years 1660—
1667, with Lists of his Majesty’s Navy in 1664 and 1666.

From the contents of the volume the collection appears to have been
made by Sir Anthony Oldfeild. On a waste leaf is ‘ Begun this booke Oc.
8. 1660.’ And on another are the shield of Charles Boules of Louth, and the
arms of 5: W™ Carr and Bridget, Da. of S‘ Richard Chanworth impaled.
After another waste leaf the succeeding 65 pages are numbered.

Towards the end of the volume, after some blank leaves, are ‘Spalding—
Benefactors to the Library begun at Michaelmas 1628,’ with a catalogue of
the books therein.

Three pages with the heading, ‘The manner of planting and cultivating
vineyards at Bacharach,’ with the note ‘I had this from my very good friend
Nicholas Bowman.’ Records of county business follow,

531 Dd. rx. 44,

A folio, on paper, of 158 leaves, in double columns.
A Common-place Book, chiefly filled with Geographical and
Historical notes and references.

On the first page is the note,
‘This MS. is in the Handwriting of Mr John Smith sometime
Fellow of Queens Coll. in Cambridge, Author of several Discourses
published after his death by my Father.’ [J. Worthington. ]

532 Dd. rx. 45.
A paper book, in folio, written about 1680.
1. An alphabetical Caratocgue of Books ending with Mede.
02

404 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2. At the end of the book reversed are 36 leaves, containing
copies and forms of various Indentures, Articles, Agreements, Wc.

The first three leaves reversed contain an alphabetical catalogue of
‘Nomina virorum Anglice et Latine per tres casus variata’ from Aaron to
Harold.

533
Dd. rx. 46.

A folio, on paper, of 110 leaves; generally written on one
side only.

Sir Isaac Newron’s Lucasian Lectures, ‘De Moru
CorroruM.

A full description of this MS. is given by Mr Edleston in Newton’s
Correspondence with Cotes, p. xcv. See also Dd. rv. 18.

531 Dd. rx. 47.

A folio, on paper, 189 ff., handwriting of the period.

Proceedings in the Prerogative Court between John Owsley
and Robert Wilcox, relative to the will of Mary Owsley. a.p.
1666.

535 Dd. i. 48.

A folio, on paper, of 238 leaves, in good preservation.

‘Lrper DimissionuM incipiens anno xx1x. Regine Elizabeth.’

The entries are continuous from that date until 5 Jac. I., but the latter
part is written in a different hand. The book relates to the crown estates.

36,537 Dd. rx. 49, 50.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

538 Dd. rm. 51.

A paper book, in folio, containing on the first 60 leaves,

‘A Caraxocue of Booxs in the Library of Rufford belonging
to my Lord Marquiss of Halifax in the year 1693.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 405

Dd. 1x. 52.

A square folio, on vellum, of 160 leaves, 25 lines in a page,
eatchwords at every eighth leaf: of the xrvth century.

i.” . 1—S.a:

‘Kpistora Auretit ΕἸΡΙΒΟΟΡῚ Sanctrt Auacustini ap Crrit-
LUM PRESBITERUM DE TRANSITU JERONIMI.
Begins :
Gloriosissime Christiane ...
Ends:
Vale in dno et ora pro me.
Aug. Opp. Paris, 1836, Vol. πα. App. pp. 1412—1421.

To this is appended a paragraph, ‘ Historia subsequens narrat qualiter
illa pars Ligni sancte crucis Christi remanens in Jerusalem secundum ordi-
nationem Constantini imperatoris et sancte Elene matris ejus ultimo fuit
rapta exinde per Saracenos.

Sciendum est quod Godefridus de Bullion... nullus potuit alium videre.’

2. ff. 9—130 ὁ.

‘Sancti Oponis ABBATIS DE VICIIS ET VIRTUTIBUS ANIME’
Lis. 111.

Begins (after the Preface, ‘ Recolitis domine mi ..’) :
Auctor igitur et judex homini Deus...
Ends :
.. famulis de servitute parebit.
This has not been printed but exists in MS. in several libraries. v. Tanner.
In f. 130 ὁ is a note relating, that the Holy Spirit appeared to 8S. Audoen,
in the shape of a dove, in answer to his prayer during a thunder-storm.

oe fel l— 199:
ANSELMI CANTUARIENSIS EPISTOLAZ QUHDAM, ET EXCERPTA
EX OPERIBUS.

The letters are 1. 29, 11. 183, 101 of Ed. Ben. Paris, 1675. The notes
are taken from various parts of his Works and some from his Life, one

relating a miracle by which he turned the head of a heretic into stone.
f. 135 b.

4. ff. 139—160. “ ΜΕΡΙΤΑΤΙΟΝΕΒ Sancri Bernarpt.
Begins:
Multi multa sciunt...
Ends:
...amabilis appareas.
Opp. Vol. 1. coll, 661—691.

406 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The last section is the one, ‘ Perfectissima atque plenissima justitia. .
amabilis appareas,’ from the Treatise of Paulinus of Aquileia de Salut.
Docum. August. Opp. Vol. νι. Appendix, capp. i.—iv.

At foot of last page is written, in a hand apparently of the xvith century,
‘Liber sancti Germani de Selby per fratrem Petrum de Voucliffe.’

540 Dd. rx. 53.
A folio, on paper, of 42 leaves, in good preservation.
‘Tne orrices or Eneianp as well of his Majesties Courtes

of Recorde as of his Highnes most honorable houshoulde, the
Counsells of the North of Wales and the Marches, the Admiraltye,
the Armorye and the Minte, the Townes of Warr, Castles, Bull-
warkes and Fortresses with his Majesties Howses, Parkes, For-
ests and Chases ; with the perticular fee to each officer, collected
in anno 1611.”

On 4 pages at the end, and in a different hand, is a catalogue of titles of
nobility in the time of King James I., chiefly of those given by him.

541 Dd. rx. 54.

A paper book, in folio, containing on about 350 pages, bound
up with the last MS.
1. An ‘A-b-c-darius,’ or Common-place Book, written about

2. A few notes for Sermons, written on some of the blank
pages, about 1750.

542 Dd; τχ. 55.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
543 Dd. rx. 56.

A folio, on paper, containing :

1. Law precedents in the reign of Edw. VI. and Eliz. ; 20 ff.
much torn: handwriting of the period.

2. ‘The order and charge of keeping a Courte Leete? 12 fi.

3. ‘The order and charge of keeping a Courte Barone ;> 6 ff.

4. ‘Articles to be enquired on by the Vice Admiral’ and
‘Rates of the Admiralty for the Marshall,’ 5 ff. Handwriting, time
of Elizabeth.

This MS. is bound up with the following.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 407

544 Dd. 1x. 5%.
A small paper book, in folio, containing on 20 leaves,
‘An argument in the Lower House of Parliament against the
late Canons. Dec. 9, 1640.

545 Dd. rx. 58.

A small folio, on paper, of 50 leaves, in good preservation.
‘Collections of the Knreurs Baronets; by John Brooke.’

It is a list of the Baronets extending from the first creation to that of
Sir Nicholas Tempest in 1622, giving their armorial bearings roughly sketched
and emblazoned chiefly with a lead pencil.

546 Dd. rx. 59.

A paper book, in folio, containing on about 500 leaves written
about 1700,
A Common-piace Book.

547 Dd. rx. 60.

A small folio, on paper, of 23 leaves, in good preservation. It
is the Memoranpum-Boox or Rosert Cuameers of London,
gentleman, and contains letters, notes, and accounts concerning
lands purchased by him in the years 1630, 1631, 1632.

It is bound up with the two following MSS.

528 Dd. 1x. 61.
A small folio, on paper, 60 ff. Handwriting of the time of the
trial, which from a date in the work itself is 1629.
Pinapines and speeches of the Lords upon giving sentence
in the Star chamber upon Bonham Norton for slandering the
Lorp Keeper (Coventry).

549 Dd. 1x. 62.
A folio, on paper, of 32 pages, in good preservation.
Copies of Desps From THE REGISTRY OF THE ABBEY OF
Surewssury. Only the first of them is printed in the Monasti-
eon, ed. 1821.

408 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

1. ‘Carta Rogeri comitis de prima fundatione monasterii Salopiensis.’

2. ‘Carta Hugonis comitis,’ confirming the gifts of his father and others.

3. ‘Carta predicti Hugonis,’
the Abbey.

4. ‘Carta domini Henrici, filii Williami Conquestoris Anglie primi.’
Nasmyth justly remarks that this is probably an early forgery, it not being
in a similar style to other deeds of the time of Hen. 1. It gives a sort of
history of the foundation of the Abbey. The following is equally apocryphal.

concerning the privileges and liberties of

5. ‘Confirmatio ejusdem Henrici filii Williami Conquestoris.’

6. ‘Confirmatio Henrici secundi.’ This is a deed of Henry III. not
Henry 11.

7. A convention between the convent and Alan le Suer de Wilawscott
concerning the division of lands.

8. An agreement with William de Wilascott concerning the payment
of 12 pence annually at Albrighton.

9. A charter of Rich. II. granted in the first year of his reign for the
restitution of the wood called Lythwood.

10. A forged deed, professing to be a confirmation of grants to the con-
vent by Hen. I. and Stephen.

11. ‘Carta Domini Regis Henrici filii Johannem de Warrenna.’ Granting
free warren to the convent in his manors; dated in the 40th year of his reign.

12. “ Carta Domini Walteri de Clifford de centum acris bosci in Longhton.’

13. ‘Carta Walteri de Clifford | filii Walteri] de sexies 20 acris terre in
Longhton.’

14, ‘Carta domini Walteri de Clifford de comuni capre,’ in the wood
at Longhton.

15. ‘Carta domina Matilda de Longespe,’ daughter and heiress of the
above-named Walter, confirming his grants.

16. ‘Carta Johannis Wiarte,’ son of Phillip Wiart, concerning a piece
of cleared woodland and all his forest at Luhtone or Longton.

17. ‘Carta clamatio Johannis Wiart de forrestaria de Longhton.’

18. A deed of the convent granting a certain messuage in Longhton to
Thomas Botterell.

19. ‘Carta domine Aide de Beysmi de una dimidia virgata terre [et
4 acris et 1 selione | in Walcelowe.’

20. ‘Carta Willelmi de Bardeley de clamatio in Prestecote-

21. ‘Releas de Willelmi de Bardeley,’ concerning the same.

550 Dd. rx. 63.

A very narrow folio, on paper, of the xviith century, contain-
ing 163 unpaged leaves, some of which are in bad preservation,
mostly very ill written, others are blank ; each page contains about

-

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 409

80 lines. The author was Alexander Ros, whose name occurs in the
Prolegomena several times and elsewhere. The dates of portions
of the MS. a.p. 1606, 1609, and 1611, occur at intervals in the
book.

ApvVERSARIA ALExANDRI Ros.

Begins with,

1. ‘Prolegomena. fol. 1.

The first words seem to be Hie liber, but the ink has almost vanished
from a great part of the first leaf.

The principal contents of the works are as follows.

2. ‘Phrases Terentiane ex Andria deprompte. fol. 4.

These are followed by a few brief miscellaneous entries on the derivation
y
of some of the letters of the Greek alphabet, de genere logic, de subjecto
loyice, de fine logice.

3. ‘Annotationes in Petri Rami Dialecticam. fol. 12.

4. ‘In universas demonstrationes collectanca quedam plus quam
aurea ex Antonio Rubio per me Alexandrum Ros deprompta,
fol. 23.

5. ff. 33—88. ‘Ln secundam Trinitatis Personam aphorismi
quidam.’

There are forty-one aphorisms, and some theological notes appended.

6. f. 40, 15 leaves, uniform with the preceding, the last
three leaves are blank.

CoLLEctTions concerning THE ANATOMY OF THE Hrap.

7. ff. 55—60. Various Notes, the first ‘In tabulam Cebetis,
the remainder theological.

8. ff. 606—86. Theses proposed by various persons, whose
names are given, apparently in the Theological Schools of Cam-
bridge, with ‘objectiones’ and ‘responsiones’ to each. Some
leaves are blank.

9. ff. 87—89. Three notes: ‘De Sacra Scriptura, ‘ De
Sacramentis, ‘ De reali presentia Christi in Sacramento,

10. ff. 91—94. ‘Quaedam notatu digna im Isagogen Por-
phyrianam.’

11. ‘Quedam notatu digna in Aristotelis Categorias. fol. 95.

410 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

12. ‘De annunciationibus quedam notatu digna. fol. 100.
13. ‘dn universalia per intellectum fiant, an vero ipsum pre-
cedant ?? fol. 102.
14. ‘De natura Logica, fol. 103.
Between this and the following are sundry illegible notes.
15. ff. 111—126. ‘ Theologie communis locus de Angelis.”
‘A domino Gilberto Grayio Neabridonie Gymuasiarcha viro docto et pio
anno domini 1609.’ Colophon.
16. f.126. Uniform with the preceding, of 41 leaves
‘Locus de Homine,’ a treatise on the anatomy of the human

body.
551 Dd. rx. 64.

A small folio, on parchment, ff. 80, imperfect at the end.
Handwriting of the xrvth century.

Year Book, 2—7 Edw. II.

At f. 49, ‘Shelley's bok.’

552 Dd. rx. 65.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

553 Dd. rx. 66.

A small folio, on parchment, of 208 leaves, of about 45 lines
in a page, written late in the xvth century.

1, ff. 1—183. Zhe Orus Imperrectum in ὃ. Matruaum
consisting of 57 Homilies in Latin: erroneously attributed to St
Chrysostom in the colophon.

Begins (after a Preface, ‘Sane referunt quidam Matheum scribere evan-
gelium...):

Liber generationis &c. Liber est quasi apotheca graciarum...
Ends :
...Stantem in loco sancto.

‘Expliciunt omelie Johannis Crisostomi patriarche Constantinopolitani
super Matheum—operis imperfecti.’

S. Chrys. Opp. vi. 731—972. ed. Paris. 1835.

2, ff 183—-208. A collection of brief Votes and explanations
of points mentioned in Scripture.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 411

Begins :

Abominatio desolationis quadrupliciter exposita...
Ends:

-.-non potest habere consilium.
‘ Explicit tabula Johannis Crisostomi bona et utilis.’

On the last leaf are the lines :
Qui bona proponit et negligit hec operari
Virgam disponit ad sua terga dari.

554 Dd. rx. 67.

A quarto, on paper, of 90 leaves, of which 9 are blank.

Str Isaac Newron’s Lucastan Lectures on Oprics.
1670—1672.

This MS. is described by Mr Edleston, Correspondence of Newton and
Cotes, p. Xci.

555 Dd. 1x. 68.

A quarto, on paper, of 138 leaves, of which 4 are blank.
Sir Isaac Newron’s Lucastan Lectures on ALGEBRA

AnD AritumMetic. 1673—1683.
See Mr Edleston’s Correspondence, Se. p. xcii.

556 Dd. rx. 69.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 221 leaves. §§ 1 and 2
are regularly paged, independently of each other; the first a
Byzantine MS., the second written in western Europe.

1. ff 1—290. Tue Four Gosrets In Greek.

On f. 1 is a note of no importance. ff. 2—9 contain the Eusebian
Canons, and on ff. 10, 85, 136, 227 are illuminated frontispieces to the
Gospels. A summary of contents is also prefixed to each.

This MS. is mentioned by Scholz and numbered 60 amongst the MSS.
of the Gospels in his catalogue.

f. 290 contains two notes in rubrick, the second being a prayer to the
Virgin.

See Montfaucon, Paleogr. Greca, p. 286.

2. ff. 292—213. Tur Avocatrypss, in a handwriting of
the xvth century.

The text is perfect, without introduction or note of any kind. This is
numbered 10 in Scholz’s list of MSS. of the Apocalypse.

419 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

8. ff. 214—231. Prayers in Greex. Apparently about
the same date as § 2, but less carefully written.
Begins :
Ἄχραντε ἀμίαντε ἄναρχε ἀόρατε....
Ends:

οὐ ἀληθινὸν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον θεόν.

557 Dd. rx. 70.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 139 leaves, in double
columns, of about 32 lines each, written in the xvth century.

1. ff 1—85. ‘Tracratus rr Expostcio EvancELIORUM
que leguntur in dominicis diebus totius anni.’

Begins (after the text) :
Dominus et redemptor noster...

Ends :

...in regno celorum mereamur habere. Qui vivit, &e.

The Sunday after Whitsunday is called the Octave of Pentecost, and the
Sundays subsequent to this are reckoned post Octavam Pentecostes. This
gives no clue to the date of the MS.

In ‘Constitutions’ of a.p. 1240, Wilkins, Cone. 1. 677, the festival in
honour of the Trinity is mentioned in the list for Sarum diocese, but not in
that for Worcester. The first council which sanctioned the observance of
Trinity Sunday as such, was that of Arles in 1260. Can. v1. Labbe, Vol. xxii.
col. 1006.

Besides the sermons for Sundays there are also some for the principal
Festivals of the Ecclesiastical year. All are very brief.

2. ff 85b6—1389. ‘Tractatus et Exposicio EvanceEti-
oruM que leguntur in festivitatibus Sanctorum Apostolorum
Martirum Confessorum atque Virginum.’

Some of the sermons hardly fall under this title, e.g. ‘In dedicacione
Ecclesie,’ ‘In capite Jejunii,’ &c.
Begins (after the text) :
Johannes Evangelista manifestat ...
Ends:

... quod ipse nobis patrare dignetur. Qui cum Deo patre, &c.

558 Dd. ταν 71.

A quarto, on parchment, of 245 leaves, with 34 lines in a
page. Written in the xvth century. A leaf has been lost after
f. 24,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 413

ff. 1— 135. Sermons FoR THE SUNDAYS THROUGHOUT THE
YEAR.

These are 119 in number, all upon the Epistle for the day.
Begins (after the text) :
Hoc tempore dicitur tempus adventus...
Ends:
ἐὸν hon vult abstinere quin ornet se crinibus alienis.
The last ten leaves contain an index of subjects alphabetically arranged.
At foot of which are the words: ‘ Explicit liber Parisiensis super Epistolas
per annum cum tabula. Opus doctoris Parisiensis, &c.’

Below is written :
‘Liber Johan. Warde Coll. Syd. Sussex Cant. Clerici in Artibus
Magistri de Sabridgeworth in Comitat. Hertford Vicarii, Setho per-
missione divina Sarum Episcopo Sacellani domestici. Jan" 28°° 1679,

ala Dd. 1x. (2.

A quarto, on parchment, ff. 140; handwriting of the xivth
century.
MisceLttangeous Law Documents, of which the titles are
taken from the MS. itself.
1. Magna Carta. fol. 1.
Carta de Foresta. f. 45.
Statuta Westmonasterii prima. f. 8.

2
3
4. Statuta Westmonasterii secunda. f. 16.
5. Statuta Gloucestrie. f. 41 ὃ.
6. Provisiones de Mertona. f. 45.
7. Statuta de Marleberge. ἢ, 47.
8. Summa que dicitur ‘ Feet assavoyr.’ f. 58.
9. Summa Bastardie. ἢ, 695.
10. Summa que dicitur ‘ Cadit Assisa.’ f. 76.
11. Summa que dicitur ‘ Modus componendi brevia.’ f. 86 ὁ.
12. Exceptiones contra brevia. f. 93.
13. Quot modis dicitur exceptio. f. 99.
14, Summa que dicitur ‘Judicium Essoniorum.’ f, 99 ὁ.
15. Quot modis calumpnianda sunt essonia. ἔ, 107.
16. Parvum Hengham. f.107 ὃ.
17. Magnum Hengham. f. 118.

At f. 1376 is written: ‘Thomas Carus de medio templo in comitatu
Myddelsex armig.’

414 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

560— Dd. x. 1--14,
it See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
574 Dd. x. 15.

A quarto, on parchment, of 229 leaves, with about 37 lines in
a page. Written late in xvth century.
1. ff. 1—12. A Treatise on tHe vir Mortar Sins.

Begins :
Veneni ratio potissime convenit peccato...
Ends:
... et habet illa pro magno honore aliis derelictis, hiee ille 4to.
2. ff. 18—174. ‘Fascicutus Morum, contTinens vit Par-
TICULAS..
Begins (after the prologue, ‘ Frater noster dilecte ac sodalis...’) :
Ut enim habetur in regula sanctorum Patrum...
Ends:
... rex dulcorum et decus illius sanctissime civitatis.

This treatise is in a MS. of Corp. Chr. Coll. Oxon. No. coxxvut. attri-
buted to Robert Silk, a Minorite, but in MSS. of the Laudian Collection
to John Spicer, of the same body, the tabula or index only being said to be
the work of Silk. This tabula is contained in f. 175 of the present MS.

8. ff. 175—229. ‘Liser Aureus DE vita Curisti Jesu

5

COMPOSITUS' PER Dominum BonAVENTURAM CARDINALEM.

[ Capp. 98. ]
Begins:
Inter alia virtutum et laudum preconia...
Ends:
...nos ad se dignetur assumere ipse de quo locuti sumus Dominus

noster Jesus Christus cui sit &c.
Opp. Mogunt. 1609. Tom. vr. pp. 334—400.

595 Dd. x. 16.

A small folio, on parchment, of 112 leaves, with about 27
lines in a page. Written about the x1uith century.
1. ff. l\—47 a. Gutoss# 1n 1v Evaneetta.
Begins:
Primitus querendum est omnium librorum tempus...

Ends:
.--meruit videre dominum resurgentem et mundum reparari per
Christum.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 415

2. ff.486—58a. Grossa in Canonem Missm.
Begins:
Ad ultimum ponuntur Seraphim ...
Ends :
...et omnes respondent Deo gratias. Explicit.

3. ff. 583a—104. Grossa ΙΝ APocALYPsIN.
Begins :
| J Johannis apostolus hune librum conscripsit ...
Ends :
... post crucem fuit a nativitate usque ad mortem xcvu. anni.
4, ff. 10O8S—112a@. Homenia in illud D. Pauli ‘ Fundamen-
tum enim aliud.’
Begins:
[1 |n lectione apostolica que nobis paulo ante recitata est.

Ends:
... elemosinarum largitate redimentur, prestante domino nostro, &c.

On f. 112 ὃ are two notes or glosses, one on St Peter as the foundation of
the Church.

576 Dd. x. 17.

A small folio, in parchment, consisting of 47 leaves (besides
a blank leaf at the beginning), each page containing 28 hexameter
lines, neatly written in a black letter hand, the smaller capitals in
red, the larger ones in blue and red variously flourished ; the first
letter of the volume is illuminated: apparently belongs to the
xvth century. The first four pages have been erased and are
utterly illegible: but the title is supplied by the colophon

DocrrinaLe.
Begins :
Renis, Sirenis, splenis, &c. (fol. 3).
Ends:

Doctrinale, Dei virtute juvante, peregi:
Grates reddo tibi genitor Deus et tibi, Christe,
Nate Dei Deus, atque tibi, Deus Alitus alme,
Quas tres personas in idem credo Deitatis.
For an account of this once popular grammar, see Cowie’s Cat. of MSS.
and rare Books in the Library of St John’s Gollege, Cambridge, p. 57. Alexander
Neckham is supposed to be the author.

410 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

577 Dd. x. 18.

A quarto, on parchment, of 59 leaves, in good preservation.
Written apparently in the x1vth century. Slips of parchment are
inserted at folios 4, 7, 43, 56, 58, at each place one, and two at
folio 59.

An account of the property oF THE cHURCH or HEREFORD.

1. Rental of lands belonging to the church of Hereford.—f. 1.

2. ‘Bladum assignatum ad panem Canonicorum Herefordie
per annum.’—f. 51 ὁ.

3. ‘ Bladum assignatum et avena ad cervisiam canonicorum
per annum.’—f, 52.

4. Payments to be made at the church at certain feasts in
each year.—f. 52d.

5. ‘Nomina illorum qui debent redditum ad pistrinum canoni-
eorum Herefordie per annum.’—f. 56.

6. ‘Redditus qui debetur Capitulo Herefordie annuatim de
manerio de Hamma.’—f. 57 ὁ.

7. ‘Isti sunt qui tenuerunt de domino Episcopo apud Hamma
Lacy. —f. 59.

572 Dd. x. 19.

A thin paper book, in folio, (now bound up with No. 576,)
of 25 leaves, containing, in a handwriting of the period,

‘THE REMONSTRANCE OF THE NOBILITIE, barrons, burgesses
and Commouns within the Kingdome of Scotland vindicating them
and their proceedings from the crimes wherwith they are charged
by the late proclamation in England, dated the 27 of Februar.
1638,

Begins (f. 1):
Though the depth of the Councell of God and the secrets of the
wayes of the most High cannot be sounded...
Ends (f. 25) :
..-that God would incline his ma*® heart to heare us before matters
be desperat, and the rupture become vncurable.
Edinbur’ the 22 marche. 1638. Revised according to the ordinance
of the generall assembly by M" Ev* Johnston
Clerk y" of.
The Proclamation referred to is printed in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. τι. 830,
but not this Remonstrance.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 417

579 Dd. x. 20.

A parchment book, in folio, formerly bound in wood, now
consisting of 108 leaves, containing generally 32 lines on the page ;
written perhaps as early as the middle of the x1th century.

The final rubrics supply the title
‘Liner Eccrestastice Hisrorie.’

Begins (f. 1) :
Assiriorum igitur potentissimus fuit olim rex Ninus...
Ends with Lib. νι. and mention of Charles the Bald (f. 108):
...Karolus uero pius Franciam, burgundiam et aquitaniam obtinuit
solus.
There are various notes in the margin, many by the scribe, some in a
handwriting of the x1vth century, and others of a later date.
At the foot of the first page is ‘ Ecclesiast. Hist. de do. Seffr Epi......
Le Neve, Fasti, mentions two bishops of Chichester of the name Seffride,
the one buried at Glastonbury, 1125—50, the other 1180—1204.
On the back of the last leaf, in the scribe’s hand, is ‘ Panis uite celestis
doctrina pascamur ergo pane illo.’

580 Dd. x. 21.

A quarto, on parchment, containing ff. 163, with 20 lines in
each page. It has a few illuminated letters and borders. Catch-
words occur at every 8th leaf. Date, the xvth century.

PsaLtterRium cum Canricis, We.

The first two leaves contain devotions to the B. V., especially relating to
the Visitation. The next 6 contain the Kalendar, the name of St Thomas of
Canterbury, and the word papa after SS. Gregory, Sylvester, Clement, &c.
being effaced.

The Psalter begins as usual, f.9 ; on the margins are occasionally inserted
in a later hand antiphons for the different festivals; the Psalter ends f. 132 a,
and the Canticles follow, and then the Litany, ending f.145 6. Then follow,
in a different hand. the Vigilie Mortuorum and Commendacio animarum,
ending f. 1536. Then the hymns O lux beata Trinitas, Nocte sur-
gentes, Ecce jam nobis tenuatur umbra, and some prayers in English to the
‘most gloryous and precyous herte of ihu cryst,’ ending f.155. The re-
mainder of the MS. is occupied by Hymns for the different Hours, beginning
with Primo dierum omnium, and ending, f. 163 6, with Deus creator omnium.

From the ‘ Translacio S. Joh. de Beu, i. e. Beverley, being inserted in the
Kalendar, Oct. 25, the MS. probably belonged to York cathedral, or one of
the northern monasteries.

EE

418 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. x. 92.

A parchment book, in octavo, containing 159 leaves, written
in the xrvth century.

The initial letters of the several books abound with grotesque figures,
and the other capitals are unusually bold. Short titles have been written
in the margin throughout, and notes and pointers by a later hand. The
leaves at either end have suffered from damp.

‘Secunpa PARS Histrortrn AUREE.’

Begins, after the list of Capitula, and the rubric ‘ De situ Britannie,’ f. 1:
Britannia insula a quodam troiano noie Bruto dicta. Britones vero
de tractu Armoricano...
Compare Beda, Hist. Eccles.1. 1, and Henr. Hunt. Hist. 1.
After the rubric ‘ De inico regum Anglorum,’ cap. 2 begins ‘ Adam genuit

Seth...’ and carries the descent to Woden. After this is a table in 7 columns of
descents similar to that in Howard’s edition (fol. 1601) of Florentius Wigor-
niensis, p. 688. Compare ‘ Florentii Wigorniensis ad Chronicon Appendix,’
printed in Mon. Hist. Brit. τ. 627—34: and ‘ Historia Nennii,’ 7. 1. 74.

This is followed by cap. 3, ‘De primo aduentu Saxonum in Anglia,’ be-
ginning : =

Peractis a natiuitate dni 449 annis de Germanie populis...

Then follows ‘ Genealogia regum Cantuariorum. ca. 4.’ which chapter and
the 8 succeeding are with some omissions the same as the text printed in
Mon. Hist. Brit. 1. 685—642. After which follow ‘De adventu Normanno-
rum in Angliam, cap. 15,’ and ‘Genealogia regum Scottorum...cap.14;’ the
latter ends :

...Margareta nomine que debuit fuisse desponsata Edwardo de Car-
naruan qui fuit filius et heres Edwardi primi post conquestum.

‘Genealogia Regum Saxonum, Liber 1 ἢ is the running title.

‘A Natiuitate xpi. Liber 2°’ is the running title to this book, and the
rubric before the list of 53 capitula, of which the first is ‘ De Rachboldo duce
Trisonum, and the last ‘De obitu sci Vltani.’

Of ‘ De conquesta terre sce. Liber 3°’ the first chapter is ‘ De causa mo-
cionis usque terram scam.’ and the 74th ‘ De morte regis Henrici.’

Of ‘De Ricardo rege. Liber 4"S’ the first chapter is ‘De reditu ducis
Ricardi in Angliam et de electione eiusdem...’ and the 78th, ‘ De morte regis
Henrici.’

Of ‘De Edwardo primo post conquestum. Liber δι the first is “ De
coronacione...’ and the 97th ‘ De treugis inter reges francie et anglie initis.’
To the truce in the latter is the date Jan’. 19, 1842.

5852

583

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 419

At the end, in another and somewhat later hand, is

[M liseracoe dia Johannes Eps Penestrinus, Guills...sce Romane ecclie
cardinales. Dilcis filiis Abbi Cist’i ceterisque abbatibus.. et aliis personis
ordinis cisterciensis...

Dd. x. 23.

A parchment book, consisting of nearly 100 pages, written in
the early part of the xvith century, containing Instructions given
by Andrea Griti Doge of Venice to Vincentio Zatani Commander
of the Galleys, in 1524.

1. The first set of instructions is partly in Latin and partly in Italian.
They begin (p. 1):

Nos Andreas Griti Dei Gratia Dux Venetiarum ete committimus
tibi nobili viro Vincentio Zatani.—qui...sis capitaneus presentium
galearum iturarum ad viagium Alexandre (sic) quas galeas...

The last two sections, numbered 59 and 60, are in Italian.

2. On page 34 commences another set of Instructions in Italian,
with merely the heading ‘M DXXIIII. Die nu. Junii In Rogatis.”’ They are
divided into 102 sections, of which a table is given on pp. 75—9. Before
section 10 is the date ‘ Die 7. Julij 1524. In Rogatis,’ and before section 11
the date is ‘ Die xi. Julii.’

At the end, p. 74, is ‘Data in nostro Ducali Palatio die viiij Septembr.
Indictione xii™*. M. D. xxiiij. Pet® Grasolarius. Duc. nots.’

The title page (p.1) has an illuminated border, at the top of which is the
winged lion of 5. Mark with cliffs and sea in the back ground ; on either side
are portraits of a bishop and a dominican monk, and at the bottom is a shield,
(Party per fess argent and azure, two bendlets conterchanged), and on the

ground of a landscape over which the shield is suspended are the letters
V. Z.

Dd. x. 24.

A small folio of parchment, now of about 40 leaves, having
double columns of 43 lines each on every page, written in the
xvth century. It is bound up with the next two MSS.

This appears to have been formerly part of a larger volume. The first
leaf is marked cxxij on the first side, and 122 on the reverse ; two leaves that
contained nearly the whole of chapters 2—8 of § 1 are missing, the next leaf
being numbered cxxv and 125; leaves are missing between the pages marked
133 and cxxxvi, and between 149 and exlv1, and 146 and exlvu1, and 151]
and clx,

EE2

490 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

1. *‘Gesta ALExanpri REGIS Magni Macrponum.’

The text is that of Julius Valerius : see the edition ‘ Angelo Maio, Medio-
Jani, mnccoxvit.’ and especially Editoris Prefutio, pp. xii—xvi. (In Brit.
Mus. Grenville Liby. 9006.)

After the capituda, the MS. begins:

Egypti sapientes sati genere divino primi feruntur...

From the list on the preceding page (cxxij) there appear to have been
xlix capitula in Liber 1. but the three after xlvi are wanting, as well as the
whole of Liber τι. and part of Lib. ur. The latter ends:

.--Valedictis singulis diem clausit extremum.

On p. 198 begins Liber tv. :

Extincto in ipso etatis ac victoriarum flore alexandro magno triste
apud omnes tota babilone silencium fuit.

On p. cli: Explicit liber mm incipit v“. The second paragraph of the
latter (the third in some MSS. as in No. 154 of Caius Coll. MSS. which is of
the xuth century) begins:

Eodem tempore demosthenes atheniensis orator pulsus patria...
2. On the next leaf (p. clx.)
* Alexander ad Dindimum.’
The ‘epistola’ commences:
Si hee ita sunt ut asseris o dindime soli quantum iudeo...
This is printed in Vincentius, Spec. Hist. 1. Lib. v. cc. 69—71. See also

Coxe’s Catal. Cod. MSS. Coll. Corp. Chr. Oxon. txxxur. 4.
For another MS. see Dd. vu. 22. ὃ 3.

ὃ. ‘Epistora ALEXANDRI REGIS Macnit Macrponum
AD MAGISTRUM SUUM ARISTOTELEM.
Begins (p. 161):
Semper memor tui etenim inter dubia bellorum nostrorum peri-
cula...
And ends (p. 169):

...-quamdiu seculi volvitur orbita nominis mei fama habeatur in gloria.
See under Dd. vin. 22. ὃ 3.

4. ‘PRIMA RECAPITULATIO de eodem Alexandro et de suis.’

The last words, completing p. 170, are:

..-qui cum carentinis bellum habuisse et egregie vicisse narratur.
Amen.

584 Dad: χ. 95.

A quarto, on parchment, of 163 leaves.

In three different handwritings: (a) ff. 1—4, (0) ff 5—148,
(c) f. 149 to end: they are however all of the xmrth or x1vth

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 421

centuries. ff. 1—4 have 29 lines in a page: ff. 5—148 have 30:
and the rest 28. On f. 44 isa table of contents: and at the top
the words ‘ Liber Lanthonii juxta Gloucest.’ shew that the MS.
was formerly the property of Lanthony Abbey.

1. ff.1—4. A fragment of a Treatise on some of the Offices
of the Church.
Begins:
.. .atur lectio scripsit Moyse...
Ends :
.-- quando erit Deus omnia in omnibus.

2. ff. 5—23. ‘Liser Istpori sunionis DE DIFFERENCIIS.

Begins (after the preface, ‘ Nonnulli norunt quod iste ...’):
Inter Deum et Dominum...

Ends:
... absque exemplo humilitatis Christi.

Opp. Rom. 1802. v. pp. 77—114.

3. ff. 24—56. ‘Sanctr AmpBrosit Episcop1 pe PeEni-
TENTIA.
Begins :
Si virtutum finis 1116 maximus est ...

Ends:
... Mundi istius nexu debemus absolvere.

Opp. Col. Agr. 1616. 1v. pp. 182—197.

4, ff. 56—85. ‘Esuspem ΡῈ Jacob ET VITA BEATA.
Begins:
Necessarius ad disciplinam ...
Ends:
... peremptus est morte.

Ibid. 1. pp. 151—169.
δ. ff 85—114. ‘Esusprem pr Parapiso.’

Begins:
Et plantavit Deus...
Ends:
... metemus ea que sunt spiritualia.

Ibid. 1. pp. 53—66.

6. ff. 115—123. ‘Epistora Prosprert ap RuFINUM PREs-
BITERUM CONTRA PELAGIANOS.
Begins :
Accepi per communem...

492 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

onds :
... dirigat in vitam eternam.
Opp. Lugd. 1539, pp. 85—94.
7. ff.123—129. ‘Lisettus Prosper contra PeLactanos
OBTRECTATORES SUOS.’
Begins :
Quidam Christiane ac fraterne caritatis obliti...
Ends:
... voluntatem Dei sentient vindicantem.
Ibid. pp. 109—117.
8. ff. 129—138. ‘Liser Prosperr contra PErvacianos
OBTRECTATORES SANCTI AUGUSTINI.’
Begins :
In libris beate memorie ...
Ends:
...quod habeat veritas.
Ibid. pp. 118—128.
9. ff. 1838—148. ‘ Liner Prosprri conTRA OBTRECTATCRES
Sancti AuGustTINI.’
Begins:
Doctrinam quam sancte memorie ...
Ends:
... duo ista permiscet.
Ibid. pp. 95—109.

10. ff. 149—152. ‘Liprer pz x Piacis Ecyprt,’

A Homily containing a comparison of the ten plagues with the ten com-
mandments.
Begins:
Non sine causa, fratres dilectissimi ...
Ends:
..- pervenire illesi prestante domino, &e.
11. ff 152—155. ‘De Ponperisus et Mensvris.’
Begins :
Ponderum ac mensurarum ...
Ends:
... onus Cameli efficiunt.
12. ff. 155—163. ‘Jeronimus pe Memeris Domini.’

A treatise on the anthropomorphic language of scripture, to which are
appended brief notes upon the end of the world.
Begins :
Omnipotens Deus, Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus...
Ends:
..- ipsa dies judicii.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 423

585 Dd. x. 96.

A parchment book, bound up with $83 and 584, consisting of
80 pages, written in the xvith century, and containing

‘Statuta clarissimi Ordinis Aurei Velleris e Gallico in latinum
versa; subjunctis additionibus et declarationibus nonnullis per
ejusdem ordinis supremos et proceres successive editis,”

This title is on p. 13, the first 12 pages being occupied by an index. The
initial letter of every paragraph is of gold, on a red, blue, or green ground.
The last ‘additiones’ are those of the chapter held at Tours in 1531.

For an account of the Order and references see Helyot, Histoire des
Ordres Monast. Relig. et Milit. P. v1. Ch. ταν. (t. vir. pp. 843—50. 4to.
Paris. 1719).

586 Dd. x. 27.
A small folio, on paper, of the xviith century, mostly blank.
A Law Common-Puacet Book.

537 Dd. x. 28.

A parchment book, in small quarto, of 112 leaves, written by
various hands.
1. ff. 1—4. ‘ Magna Carta de libertatibus Anglie.’
and = ff. 4-ὅ. “ Carta de Foresta.’
2. ff.5—10. The same as ὃ 1, in French.
3. f. 10. ‘La confirmacion le rey Edward.’
The date is ‘ A Londres. le x iour Ooctobre (sic) lan de nostre regne xxv.’
4. f.11. ‘Mentencia cartarum.’
It begins:
En le nom...... Com nostre seigneur le rey......
5. f.116—13. a. ‘La Lettre du fiz le Roy.’
After the salutation, begins :
Com nos chiers et feans...
At the end is the date, ‘ Done a Londres le disme ior de Octobre lan del
regne le Rey Edward xxy.’
This letter and the following are noticed by Brady, History, Se. ut. Ὁ. 60,
and the king’s letter referring to them is printed in the Appendix, N. 34.
ὦ. ‘La Lettre du Conseyl.’
After the names of the councillors, it begins:
Com seit fait entendant au fiz nostre seign” le Rey...
At the end is the date, ‘ Done Llondres le an de grace m. cc. Ixxxxvij. et
du regne le Rey Edward xxv.’

424 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

6. f. 136. ‘Bulla papalis super reuocacoe ordinacionum ex-
tortarum tempore R. E. fil. R. H. et sentenciarum super his
prolatarum.’

Begins :
Clemens...Epo Couuent’r et Lich... Regalis deuocois integritas...’
Printed in Rymer, Federa, τ. 978. (Ed. 1821).

»

7. f. 146. “Οοιμηροβίοϊο facta inter Archm Oxonie et vniuer-
sitatem eiusdem.’
Begins:
Μοῦ quod die lune prox’ post festum sce Scolastice virginis anno dni
miulliocee™’. χΊν ον:
The copy is imperfect, ending :
...subsint tum dei Rectores
The leaf that was marked 15 has been cut out.

8. f. 16. Memoranda of ten commissions for the collection
of Tenths and other taxes, received by the Prior and Convent of
St Katharine at Lincoln in the years 1291—1307.

9. ‘Nous Robt...arcevesque de Canterbur’...evesque countes
et barons...ordinoms...’
The above is from the preamble, which begins (f. 17):
Pur coe ge par mauueis counseil et desceyuaunt nre seign’ le Roi....
After the ordinance, ending ‘...la descretion des ditz assignez,’ is the first
line of a royal letter, ‘Edward, &c....saluz sachez, with a blank space
on ἢ. 24.
Printed in the form of Letters Patent in Brady, History, Sc. Vol. m1.
Appendix Ν, 52. pp. 836—48.

10. ‘Taxaciones ecciarum facte per dnm Norwye’ in dioe’
Line’,

This list on ff. 25—G60 is divided according to archdeaconries: it appears
to belong to what is called the Norwich Taxation which was made cirea
1253: see the Preface to the edition of ‘ Taxatio Ecclesiastica circa 1291,’
published folio, 1802.

It is followed on f. 61 by

‘Nomina exemptorum in dioc. Line.’ and
‘ Beneficia spectancia ad collacionem Epi Lincoln. in dioc. Lincoln.’
The latter list is repeated with variations in a later hand on f. 62.

11. Copies of Papal Bulls and Episcopal Letters relating to
the See of Lincoln.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 425

There is an imperfect catalogue on f. 63, of the contents of ff. 64—77.
It may be sufficient to state that in Nasmith’s catalogue, in manuscript, the
particulars are distinctly given: that some of this collection are named in
Tanner, Notit. Mon. Lincoln. xlix.; and the more important documents are
to be found in Wilkins, Concilia, Wharton, Anglia Sacra.

12. ff. 77 4—86. Copies of the following documents :

a. ‘ Fundacio hospitalis de Mera.’

b. “ Fundacio domus sce Trinitatis extra Northampton que dicitur
domus sci Dauid.’

c. ‘Statuta dni Roberti Linc. Epi facta indicta domo.’

The titles of them only are here given. See Anglia Sacra, τι. 825.

d. ‘Regula fratrum Hospitalis sci Johis Bedeford.’

e. Four documents relating to ‘ Dauentre,’ 1269—1290.

f. Regula Hospitalis 5. Joannis de Lutterworth. 1306.

g. Regula Hospitalis ‘Sci Leonardi Bedeford.’ 1306.

h. ‘Carta Abbatis et conuentus de Grimesby concessa Willd Colbern.’

i. ‘Memorandum de processione facienda apud Sanctum Albanum.’

k. ‘Obligacio fratrum (heremitarum) sci Augustini facta pro indemp-
nitate eccie sci Jacobi de Grymesby.’ 1307.

Zand m. ‘Two other documents by the Bishop of Lincoln relating to the
same as ἢ, and dated in 1307 at Buckden.

13. ff.87—105. ‘ Repertorium de ordinacionibus vicariarum
Lincoln. dyocesis factis temporibus dni Hugonis de Welles et
successorum suorum Lincoln. episcoporum.’

The list is divided according to archdeaconries, and ends with the entries
of the ‘ Archd. Oxon.’ respecting ‘Godeshull’ and ‘Stangtone’ Under the
latter name is written ‘ Arch. Bucks.’ as a correction See § 10.

14. ff 106—110. ‘Ordinacio domus de Merton,’

From the date at the end this appears to be the second code of statutes
(1267). See the Preface to and the Note on p. 37 of the Statutes of Merton
College, Oxford, in Vol. I. of the Statutes of the Colleges of Oxford, 1858.

15. Stitched on to f. 110 is a document endorsed.

‘Exoneratio ecclesiarum de Wobon et Stubton a pensionibus
quas solebant solvere capitulo Lincoln. Et appropriatio ecclie de
Hambledon eidem capitulo.’

The Bishop’s letter is dated, Middelton juxta Oxon. Apr. 16. 1272.
Pontif. 14.

106. ff. 111—2. A table of the contents of the volume.
The title of § 6 has been supplied from this table.

426 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

17. f.112 ὁ. ‘Bulla [Clementis VI.] pro recone® ecclie
lincolniensis.’
Begins :
Deuocois tue precibus...
This is dated at Avignon 22 May, Pontif. 10. [1351], and is recited in a
letter of the Bishop’s dated Buckden, March Ist, 1354.
See the, ‘ Bulla Innocentii Sexti...’ printed in Wilkins, Concilia, m1. p. 29.

588 Dd. x. 29.

A quarto, on vellum, containing ff. 439, in double columns,
with 44 lines in each column. Date, the xivth century.
Bisrra Vurieata Sancti Hreronymni.

On a fly-leaf at the beginning is a list of the books of the Bible; they
occur in the usual order, excepting that the Acts is after the Epistle to the
Hebrews. ᾽

The usual prologues begin f. 1, and end f. 8, after which the leaf con-
taining the first three chapters of Genesis is lost: a leaf is also lost after
ff. 220, 301 and 355, this last containing the beginning of St Matthew.

After the last verse of the Revelation is the distich :

finito libro sit laus et gloria Christo
et nunc pro scripto reddatur cena magistro.

The last four leaves contain a canon of the lessons, and other scribbling ;
and at the end is written, ‘ Iste liber constat Simoni Ffelbrycio heredibus et
assignatis suis.’

529 Dd. x. 30.

A small quarto, on paper, 13 leaves, about 20 lines in each
page ; handwriting of the xvuth century. It is bound up with
the following MS.

‘A Survey oF THE Scrences in theire Vertues and Vanityes,
theire Fullnes and Defects’
‘or, the Soule seeming by contemplation vanish’d from the Body,
the Body suppos’d in search of the Soule.’

The dedication, addressed ‘to the Reuerend and right wor 1)" John
Oldesworth,’ bears the name of ‘ Rob. Dauenport.’ The ‘sciences’ considered
are Grammar, Rhetoric, Logic, Music, Arithmetic, Geometry, and Astronomy
{the ‘trivium’ and ‘ quadrivium ’).

Begins (p. 7):

Where sweete freind shall I find you, gon in quest of true felicity ?

Ends (p. 25):

Obedience is no bondage where wee love.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 427

5990 Dd. x. 31.

A parchment book, imperfect, formerly containing leaves with
signatures in eights from 4 to Z and 2 symbols, with double
columns of 30 lines each, written in the x1vth century.

1. Gatrrepus Monumetensis pre Gestis Brironum: im-
perfect.
The MS. begins (f. B. 1.) in Lib. τ. ¢.15 of the editions (see No. 929):
hostes celeriter invasit. Audaciores pro inde surgentes...
And breaks off in Lib. x. ο. 12 (f. K. vit.):
«ον isti tune libertatem quam illi eisdem demere [affectabant ].
After an imperfect paragraph which ends with the date ‘anno dni m’.
xxvi°.’ there follows (f. O. 1):
Robertus frater ducis ricardi iuuenis...
And the narrative continues to a break (on f. O. v1.) after the words
...a duce normannorum Will’o superatus est.

The next column begins :
In diebus scissimi regis Edwardi et confessoris anno eiusdem penul-
timo Haroldus...
The signatures between O and S are wanting.
The annals terminate ‘Anno xlviii? regis Henrici’ with the words
Geto)
..sibi et suis emolumentum et regis nomen reseruans. Explicit.
The chapters are indicated only by the initial letters. There are mar-
ginal notes in a somewhat later hand than the text.

2. ‘Catalogus sive Curonica omnium pontificum et impera-
torum romanorum...usque ad honorium tercium papam et ad
fredericum qui nunc ad imperium sublimatur.’

Begins (f. T. 111.) :
Dominus nr ihe xpe primus et summus pontifex....

Ends (f. V. 1v.):
Istius tempore christiani Damietam ceperunt, sed saraceni eam
postea recupauerunt.

The signature V is only in 4: and Y in 6.

3. Daretis Puryeiu pe Excipio ΤΠ πους Historia.

After the ‘Epistola Cornelii’ as in the editions, (12° Amsterd. 1630,
and 8° Lond. 1825) the MS. begins (f. X. 1):
Peleas rex peloponense (sic) essonem fratrem habuit...
After the section, ending ‘ Hucusque historia Daredis frigii,’ which cor-
respond to the final words of the editions, follows another, beginning, ‘ Quis

428 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

troianorum quem grecorum denuo occidit...’ and ending, ‘... Neoptholemus
pentessileam. Explicit excidium Troie.’
At the end (f. Y. vr.), in a somewhat later hand, are written ‘ Epitaphium
Hectoris’ and other lines.
4. Short porms ina Romance dialect, without title, on parch-
ment, double columns, 36 lines each ; handwriting as before.
(1) Begins:
Le russinole uoleit amer
E mist quer e cors e poer.
Ends abruptly (fol. 3a):
Lamur ke ia nert esteynte.
(2) Begins (fol. 3a):
Lung tens ay de quer ame cele lay destrange gyse.
(3) Begins (fol. 3a):
Tant suy a beau soiur
Frai chanconele damur.
Ends (fol. ὃ δ):
Si les comand amalfee
Tuz iur eient il maldehee. Amen.
(4) Begins (fol. 5b):
Qvant le tens se renouele e reuerdoie cy bois.
Ends (fol. 6a):
Mes a deu uoil lalme vendre, e a ma dame mun cors.
(5) Begins (fol. 65):
Ky vout sauer del mapemund
La forme de trestut le mund
De terres e de regiuns
E de citez les propre nuns.

Breaks off (fol. 245) :
Certes nent est home pur uerite
Kar il auentist par sun peche.

591 Dd. x. 32.

A parchment book, octavo size, consisting of 80 leaves, with
34 lines on each page, written in two hands, perhaps of the xrvth
century.

The volume has formerly been bound in wood and with clasps.

1. ‘Hic incipit Liner Britonum qui vocatur bryutus (sic)
DE GESTIS ANGLORUM.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 429

The text begins and ends as in the editions (see No. 329) :
Cum mecum multa...transferre curaui.
On the first thirty leaves are some marginal notes in a later hand.

2. A continuation in French immediately follows the con-
clusion of the preceding History of Geoffry of Monmouth.
Begins (f. 63) :

Epar long temps apres il aveit en engleter vn rey par ky peche
fu suffert graunt damage en engleterre e destructions.
Ends (f. 80):
...Apres la mort cesti Roy Henr’ li tiers regna son fils Edward...
e pus morust et gist a West. de qi alme dieux eit mercy. Amen.

592 Dd. x. 33.
A paper book, in quarto, containing, on 51 leaves, besides the
Taboada on 6 leaves, fairly written and decorated,

‘Privilegios que S. M. concedeo a Joan. Legreyn framengo
Ano 1585,

At the end are certificates of the correctness of the copy, of which one
has the date 1586.

593 Dd. x. 34.

A small folio, on parchment, of 14 leaves, measuring 10 inches
by 7 inches ; in good preservation.

Taxation of the benefices in the ArcHpEAcoNRIES OF SuF-
FOLK AND Supsury for the payment of a tenth granted to the
King soon after a.p. 1500, by the clergy of the province of Can-

terbury.
594 Dd. x. 35.
A small quarto, on paper, of 9 leaves, written in the xviith
century.
A Sermon on Isaiah xxxii. 17.
Begins: , s
These wordes are part of a prediction ...
Ends:

... upon the whole [5186] of God.

480 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

595 Dd. x. 36.

A quarto, on paper, of the xvith century, bound up with the
two preceding : imperfect.
Forms or Procerpines 1x Econestastican Courts.

Many of these are in the name of John (Whitgift), Archbishop of Can-
terbury.

Ddsxs 3%.

A quarto, on paper, well written in a hand of the xvith
century. It is bound up with the two following MSS.

1. Assizes, in forty chapters.

2. Law Reports, of the reigns of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth.

596 Dd. x. 38.
A quarto, on paper, of 44 leaves; of the xvirth century.
‘TrairreE Ὁ ARITHMETIQUE’: in French.

The first 40 pages are occupied with the statement of the rules of Arith-
metic.

ff. 25—30 contain questions in Mathematics, and rules for the extraction
of the cube root ; also of the square root by approximations.

ff. 31—35 relate to specific gravity.

The remainder is blank, except that on the last page is a receipt for

‘Baume pour toute sort de blessures.

597 Dd. x. 39.

A quarto, on paper, of 106 leaves, of the xvith century. The
writing varies considerably in character and size, but may probably
be by the same hand as both Dd. v. 28, and Dd. ix. 19.

A Collection of Tracts and Lecturers, by Cesar Cremoninus.

1. ff.1—8. ‘De maximo et minimo Tractatus.’
Begins:

Expositio de maximo et minimo habet longas disputationes...
Ends:

...non est sine transmutatione. Finis.

2. f.46. Contains a list of ‘ Tractatus Doctissimi Cesaris Cremonini
qui passim habentur in Schola Patavina.’

3. ff. 5—42. Nineteen Lectures upon ‘ Digressio Averrois de Intellectu

Possibili. Commentatione quinta in tertium librum τ τς de anima,
et commista est definitio Intellectus Materialis.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 431

Begins :
Intentio Averrois est disputare de superbia et eternitate intellectus
possibilis...
Ends :

..-Proponit sibi revertendum ad sermonem Aristotelis.
4. ff. 44-47. “ Tractatus de Principio individuationis. In two Lec-
tures.
Begins :
Questio de principio individuationis...
Ends:
..-Aristoteles hoc optime consideravit.

5. ff. 52—106. Twenty-two Lectures upon ‘ Digressio Averrois com-
mento Trigesimo sexto in librum tertium Aristotelis de Anima.’
Begins:
Oportet igitur prius. Occasio hujus digressionis...

Ends :
In quibus Averrois sit contra Alexandrum. Finis explanationis et
correctionis digressionis Averrois de Intellectu Agente.

598 Dd. x. 40.

A folio, on paper, of 67 leaves, with about 35 lines in a page.
Parts of ff. 14, 15 are blank, a portion of the commentary on
Rom. iii, 22 being wanting.

‘Mosis AmMyrALDI PravectTiones ΙΝ Capp. ui. tv. Ep. ap
Romanos.’

Begins:

In eo hee sunt: 1°. Enunciatio ...
Ends:
... hon vero justificationem.

These discourses are a continuation of those contained in Dd. m1. 88, in
the same handwriting.

599 Dd. x. 41.

A small folio, in vellum, consisting of 149 leaves, each page
containing about 32 lines, very neatly written in a hand resembling
ordinary Roman types, probably of the xvth century. The
initial capitals at the beginning of each book are richly illumi-
nated.

‘C. Sueroni TRANQUILLI DE Vira Casarum.’

600

601

432 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The MS. contains the whole twelve books. ‘The last two leaves com-
prise 43 hexameters and 1 pentameter, entitled De Cesaribus versus.
The first line is
Cvsareos proceres in quorum regna secundis.
The concluding one being
Expediam series quos tenet imperii.

Dd. x. 42.

A small folio, on paper, containing 56 leaves, of which the
last six are blank, neatly written in characters much resembling
the Aldine type; the capital letters flourished: these and other
parts of the MS. rubricated. Each page contains about 20 lines :
it cannot be older than the latter part of the x vth century.

ς“ Θεοκρίτου βουκολικά.

The MS. contains the first 18 Idyls. It commences with Θεοκρίτου γένος.
(Gaisford’s Poet. Min. Gr. vol. 2. p. li.) Θεόκριτος ὁ τῶν βουκολικῶν ποιητὴς,
κιτιλ. (fol. 1). This is followed by Ποῦ εὑρέθησαν ἢ πῶς τὰ βουκολικὰ
ποιήματα. ([0]. 2). This comprises the two pieces printed by Gaisford, ut
supra, pp. lii., lili, and adds some remarks on the Doric dialect, beginning
ἰστέον ὅτι of Δωριεῖς τρέπουσι τὴν ov δίφθογγον ὁτὲ μὲν εἰς ὦ μέγα, ὁτὲ δὲ εἰς οἱ,
k.7.A. To these succeed a paragraph ὅτι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἤκμασαν ἑπτὰ
ποιηταὶ ἐπὶ Πτολεμαίου Φιλαδέλφου καὶ Βερενίκης, κιτιλ. These concluding
portions are not contained in Gaisford’s edition. ὑπόθεσις τοῦ πρώτου εἰδυλ-
λίου. (fol. 2). This agrees substantially with the first hypothesis in Gais-
ford (p. liv.) The hypotheses of the other idyls also agree generally with
those in his edition. The interlineal rubrical glosses accompany the first
three idyls only: the marginal scholia cease after the fifth idyl. The latter
will be found in Gaisford’s edition. After this follow two poems which
occupy the other side of the leaf: the first is of 21 lines in different metres,
entitled ἤχημα Μουσῶν 1 Θεοκρίτου σύριγξ, published in the edition of
Kiessling, p. 798, and the other in elegiac verse, entitled Πλάτωνος εἰς τὸν
Πᾶνα, published in the Gr. Anth. Vol. τ. p. 105. Ed. Lips.

Dd. x. 43.

A quarto, on paper, containing in all 216 pages, of about
20 lines each ; well written, in a hand of the xvuth century.

1. ‘Le Guide de la Terre aux Cieux, a series of spiritual
directions in prose, translated out of English (pp. 1—55).

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 433

2. ‘Le Ceur du Οὐ" Chrestien, an ‘alphabet de chansons
spirituelles,’ in irregular stanzas.
Begins (with a fresh pagination) :
A genoux, O mon Ceeur,
Adore ton Seigneur.
Ends (p. 101):
Ou mes espris bienheureux et contens
Y verront le Dieu fort.

3. ‘Le Flageolet Chrestien du Berger de Lucerne, written
‘pour exciter les Siens a souffrir le martyre avec constance et foy
dans Phorreur des massacres en 1654.”

Begins (p. 103):
Chers fidelles de Lucerne
Soyez courageux.
4. ‘Le Cour Froissé, ou Dernieres Heures de Mons’ Jollyuet,
who died (p. 139) July 20, 1662.
Begins (p. 109):
Humilié, froissé, moulu
D’ ennuy de crainte et de tristesse.

Ends (p. 153) :

Me voudra releuer en sa saincte faueur.

5. ‘Aux Peres du Synode dela Prowince @ Orleans et Berry,
assemblez a Mer en May 1662.

Begins (p. 154):
Sacrez ambassadeurs.

Ends (p. 158):

Luy seruent de Patrons, de Peres et de Docteurs.
Subjoined is another short piece (pp. 158—161), entitled ‘ Testament
Paternel.’
The writers were all Huguenots, and one of them speaks of his father
(p. 109) as ‘ Mons" Jollyuet advocat en Parlement.’

602 Dd. x. 44.

A quarto, on parchment, of 149 leaves, of the xvth century.
In English, fairly but variously written.

A Collection of Menrcat Works, chiefly anonymous.

1. ff. 1—100. A treatise, in 68 chapters, intended “for to shewyn the
causes cures and signes of sykenes.” * * * “ Ye wyche I know best by
experience, and wyche I was wont most stedfastly to usyn and wych I hade
most spede for to werk with.”

434 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins, in rubrick:
Amicum induit qui justis amicorum precibus condescendit quod [7]
Plateary for love of my dyre frendys I am purposid...
Ends:
...dothe that same.
In f. 100 at the end are two receipts for to clere the syght of the yen;
and a goode diete for the monyth of May.
2. ff.104—111la. An Alphabetical Catalogue of Herbs.
8 111-112, Various Receipts.
Beginning :
Pillule by foremete...
Ending :
...and gyf it hym to gargarismyng.
4. ff 118—116b. ‘ Liber de Hypocrase.’
Begins, in rubrick :
This booke did Ipocrase send unto Sezar for a gret tresour; And
therefor kepe it well...
Ends:
.. do this 9 dayes and it shall hele.
5. ff. 110 ὃ---118. ‘ Thesaurus pauperum.’
Begins, in rubrick :
Here begynnyth the Tresour of pore men...
Ends:
...but drinke not therto, nor therafter.
With two more receipts added after the Colophon.
6. ff. 119—128a. ‘ Liber Edmundi-
Begins, in rubrick :
Here begynnyth other medicinis at the hede, and so forth to other
membris of the body, &c....
Ends:
...ut probatum est a meipso, &c.
One receipt in this part is in French, and one in Latin.

7. £.128a. ‘Item de Regimine Sanitatis.’
Begins :

Si autem materia fiunt grossa aut subtilis...
Ends:

...et confice cum pulvere aloes et camfore.

8. ff. 123b—128 a.

A discourse, in rhyme, on herbs.

Begins:
Of herbys now I
Will yow telle by and by
As I fynde wrytyn in a boke
That in borowyng I betoke
Of a gret ladyes preste, &c.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 435

Ends:
It dryvyth away all foul moysteris
And distroyeth venym and wykyd humoris
It distroyeth the morfew
And dispoyling to the leper.

9. ff 1286—186a. Various Receipts in English.

Begins:

Here begynnyth other dyvers medicinis the whyche must be myxyd
with aqua vite as here folowyth...

Ends:

.. lewke warme to bedward.
10. ff. 136b—137. ‘ Precious Waters for dyvers Syknessis.’
Begins :

This ben, &c.
Ends:

...and doth away the palsey.

11. ff. 1388—1396. Various Receipts for given Complaints. In English,
except the two last, which are in Latin.

12. 139b—148. A Treatise on Urines.

Begins :

It is to be knowyn that ther be...

Ends:

...is signe of myche yvyll beyng in the stomake.

The intervening pages are blank, except f. 102, where is an entry of the
birth of An Thorowgood, ‘the 6th day of August the year that Pouls Stepil
was a fyar. an? 1561 ;’ and the last leaf in which are the names of various
owners of the book.

603 Dd. x. 45.

A quarto, on paper, of 21 leaves, (together with others left
blank) written in the xviiith century.

‘Truth cannot be contrary to Truth: or, a Discourse concern-
ing the Agreement of Natural and Revealed Religion.
Begins :
The Rules which I shall lay down...
Ends :
... my present judgment is true.
In the same volume are two loose sheets, containing notes ‘Concerning
the salvation or happiness of men’s souls.’

604 Dd. x. 46.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

FF 2

606

607

436 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. x. 47.

A quarto, on parchment, of 49 leaves, in good preservation,
measuring 8} inches by 6 inches.

‘Tue Srarures And Orpinances or the most noble order
of Saint George named the Garryer, refourmed, explayned, de-
clared and renewed by the most high, most excellent, most puys-
sant Prince Henry the VIII by the grace of God Kinge of
England and of ffraunce, defendor of the faith, Lord of Irelande,
ete.’

On the cover the royal arms, quartering England and France, are
stamped. On the page opposite to the beginning of the manuscript the
arms of Henry Brooke, Lord Cobham, Knight of the Garter in 1599, are
emblazoned. See MSS. marked Dd. x. 59, Dd. xi. 47, and Mm. iii. 28, for
other copies of these statutes.

Dd. x. 48.

A quarto, on paper, of 114 pages, in good preservation,

BENEFICES BELONGING TO THE Cuurcuo or Exerer.

1. ‘Nomina ecclesiarum parochialium et capellarum infra
dicecesim Exon. et etiam patronorum earundem, nec non earum
uniuscujusque valor.’—p. 1.

2. ‘Dignitates et Beneficia ad collationem Domini Episcopi
Exon. spectantia.—p. 124.

3. ‘ Beneficia ad presentationem Domini Decani Ecclesize
Cathedralis Exon. spectantia.—p. 126.

4. ‘Beneficia ad presentationem Decani et capituli Ecclesize
Jathedralis Exon. (infra Dicecesim Exon.) spectantia. p. 126.

5. ‘ Beneficium ad presentacionem Vicariorum Choralium Ke-
clesize Cathedralis Exon. spectans.’—p. 128.

‘There are a few rough notes concerning the values and patrons inserted
on slips of paper, and a paper entitled ‘ The benefices in the Chapters guift.
20 Sept. 1690 ;’ and another of the same tenour, dated 9 Sept. 1693. These
point out the livings that were allotted to the patronage of each member of
the chapter.

Dd. x. 49.
A paper book in quarto, of about 90 leaves, fairly written, con-
taining
1. ‘ Of the Courts of this Realme.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 437

2. « Certaine briefe noates and Instructions necessarie for such
as are towards practise of an Attourney in the Comon Pleas or
Court of Comon Pleas with the rules and orders incident to the
same Courte, and alsoe what manner of accons such an Attorney
may pleade.’

This section is on leaves numbered from 1 to 64, but appears to be sup-
plementary to § 1.

608 Dd. x. 50.

An octavo, on paper, of 158 leaves, irregularly written in the
xvth century. A portion of the first leaf is torn, and the MS.
is imperfect at the end, concluding with part of the sermon for
the Feast of SS. Simon and Jude.

Sermons, in Old English, for the Sundays and Holydays of
the year.

Begins (after a collect, ‘The helpe and the grace...’ and a short preface,
explaining the design of the writer in composing these sermons for ‘ othre
that be in the same degre, that have taken charge of sowles’) :

Gode men and women ye shall knowe well that this day ...

Ends:

... they shall be worthy and holy of God.

609 Dd. x. 51.

An octavo, on paper, containing on 211 leaves, fairly written,
in the xviith century,

Reports or Cases in the Kina’s Bencu and other Courts.
between the dates ‘ Pasche 34 Fliz.’ and ‘Ter. Trinitat. 14 Jacobi.’

610 Dd. x. 52. |
A quarto, on paper, in good preservation: written in the
earlier part of the xvith century. Its contents are mostly printed,
and are HERALDIC.
1. Nicholas Upton, De Officio Militari, libri quatuor.
2, Johannes de Bado Aureo, Tractatus de armis.

The two treatises occupy 194 pages and were printed together in 1654,
They are followed by three short tracts, viz.

438 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

3. ‘Tractatus de armis compositus per Dom. Bartholomeum.’
8 pages.

4. ‘Bonus tractatus de armis in anglicis,’ which begins with
‘ First as herolldie reordyn was atte siege of Troye, ὅσο. 7 pages.
5. ‘Liber Magistri Gaufredi Phisici de lapidibus.’
Commencing:
Evax rex arabum legitur scripsisse Neroni
Qui post Augustum regnavit in orbe sedus.
It occupies 16 pages.

611 Dd. x. (53.

A quarto, of 54 leaves, written in the xviith century.
A Sermon on S. John ν. 39.
Begins :
Among those many excellent pretexts ...
Ends:
... from which good Lord deliver us. Amen.

612 Dd. x. δά.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 159 leaves, with about 20
lines ina page. Apparently of the xvth century. The first leaf,
as well as two leaves at the end, have been patched with portions
of an older MS.: and portions are missing at both ends. A few
scholia are written in the margin.

Jouannis Crimaci ὅσαι Parapisi.

Begins (in Grad. rv.):

... προθύμως ἐξομολογησαμένων ....
Ends (in Grad. χχυπ.):
...TWes μὲν iva σπουδαῖοι...

Opp. Paris, 1633. pp. 45—409.

The last leaf is a fragment of some Greek Patristie writings, as are also
the patches mentioned above.

613 Dd. x. 55.

A quarto, on paper, of 106 leaves, with about 18 lines in a
page, written in the xvith century.

1. ff. 1—15. “᾿Ερωτήματα κυρίου Μανυὴλ τοῦ Μοσχο-

,
πουλου.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 439

Begins :

Ti ἐστι προσωδία;..
Ends:

εὐν καὶ συμπλεκτικὸς Kal παραπληρωματικός.
2. ff 15—46. “᾿Αρσενικαὶ κανόνες.
Begins:

Αἴας. ποίου μέρους λόγου ἐστίν ;...
Ends:

εὐ τῶν δύο 00 εἰς ὦμεγα.
9. ff. 47—94. “ Θηλυκαὶ κανόνες.
Begins:

Μοῦσα. ποίου μέρους λόγου ἐστίν; ...
Ends :

ἐὸν παθητικὸς, ὁ ζευγνύμενος.
The last few pages are filled with declensions of nouns and conjugations

of verbs.
See Fabric. Bibl. Greca. Hamb. 1798. νι. p. 322.

61: Dd. x. ὅθ.

A paper book, in quarto, containing about 60 leaves, written
about 1700.

‘The Hihstory of Tipography, its Originall and prograse from
athentick recordes maniscriptes and printed bookes, collected
with grate paynes by Jo. Bagford, to which is added the Lives of
the most eminent printers...’

It is a collection of extracts relating to the history of printing, with the
titles of Works by early printers. This and the following appear to be two

of the books mentioned by H. Wanley, in An Account of Mr Bagford’s
Collections for his History of Printing. Phil. Trans. 1707. Numb. 310, p. 2407.

615 Dd. x. 57.
A paper book, in quarto, of 60 pages, in a handwriting similar
to the preceding, giving
An account of the first impressions of the Bible in English,
collected by John Bagford.

616 Dd. x. 58.
A quarto, on paper, of 227 leaves, with about 30 lines in a
page. The date 1696 is written in f. 1.

440 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘Joannis Bopint ANDEGAVENSIS DE RERUM SUBLIMIUM
ARCANIS.

In f. 1 a German named Wagenselius is stated to have another copy of
this treatise, under the title of Bodoni Colloquium Heptaplomeres ineditum
et faumosum. It seems never to have been printed, but some extracts have
been published by Diecmannus. Lips. 1684.

617 Dd. x. 59.

A quarto, on parchment, in good preservation.

Tue STATUTES OF THE ORDER OF THE GARTER.

It resembles Dd. 10. 47, but has the arms of the 1st Lord Howard of
Effingham emblazoned on the frontispiece, and does not contain quite so
many of the additional statutes ordained by Queen Elizabeth. It is never-
theless a Jater copy, for it has the royal arms, quarterly England, Scotland,
and Ireland, stamped on the outside.

618 Dd. x. 60.

A paper book, in quarto, of 86 leaves, closely written, with the
title

‘A viewe of the present State of Irelande discoursed by way
of a Dialogue betwene Eudoxus and Irenius.’

On f. 86 is ‘ Finis. 1596,’ and the cipher for E. Spenser.

The work was published with a preface by Sir J. Ware, Folio.
Dublin. 1653.

619 Dd. x. 61.

A quarto, on paper, of the xviith century. Contains 24 leaves.

Recreres, and instructions in preparing lime, beer, &c.

The last four leaves are blank, except for a copy of a Latin epitaph for
Thomas Knyvet, Armiger.

620 Dd. x. 62.

A quarto, on parchment, imperfect, now containing 160 pages,
with 25 lines on each page, neatly written in a hand of the xyth

century.
A Curonicie or Eneranp to the reign of Henry VI.
Begins (Compare Galf. Monumet. Hist. Brit. 1. 16):
Riuallo Cunedagii filius successit pri vir pacificus et fortunatus.
Cujus temporibus..
What follows, unto the middle of p. 61, may be described as an abbre-
viation of the greater part of Geoffry of Monmouth’s History : (Hist. Brit.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 44]

1.163 x1.18); but it is neither that of Ponticus Virunnius, nor of Alured
of Beverley. The writer appears to have had other sources of information
besides the above history. The continuation, which is after the manner of
Chronicon Henrici de Silegrave, (8° Caxton Society, 1849), includes events of
the 14 Henry VI. (1436).

Ends abruptly (p. 160);

Sic ergo omnipotenti deo laus digne attribuitur a pplo anglicano qui
sua gracia sibi sepius suos suppeditat inimicos.

Some blank pages ruled as the preceding remain in the volume, which
towards the end has suffered from rats and damp.

There are marginal notes indicating that the MS. has been carefully read.

621 Dd. x. 63.

An octavo, partly on paper and partly on parchment, of 103
leaves, with about 31 lines in a page, written in the xvith cen-
tury. f. 1 contains an index of chapters.

‘BonaVENTURA DE VITA DOMINI Nostri JESU CHRISTI.

Begins (after the prologue, ‘ Inter alia virtutum ...’):

Cum per longissima tempora ...

Ends :

... et beato Bernardo sancto suo dulci et fideli. Amen.

Opp. Mogunt. 1609. νι. p. 3834—401.

622 Dd. x. 64.

A paper book, in small quarto, now consisting of 96 leaves,
(one at the end has been torn out), written in a legible hand of
the xviith century.

1. An Italian translation of the first and part of the second
book of the Annals of Tacitus. It is falsely described as

IL PRIMO LIBRO DELL’ IsTORIE DI CorNeELIO Tacrro DALLA
MORTE DI Divo Aucusto.

Begins :

Dal principio possedevano la citta di Roma i re:

The first book ends (fol. 27): the translation of the second book ceases
at the latter part of c. 6, with the words ‘alla guerra oportuna,’ fol. 29.

2. Letter to Paris, translated into Spanish.

Begins :

Soy forzada a hablar te, muy querida Paris, de la passion
3. ‘ Estratonica, books 1 and 2, translated into Spanish.
Begins:

Muerto Alexandro, sus capitanes...

449 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

4. A Catalogue of Books, followed by preparations for a geo-
graphical Dictionary; both in a different hand, of the xvrith
century.

623 Dd. x. 65.

A quarto, on paper, of the xvirth century. Contains 70 leaves,
of which 39 are blank.

A Nore Boox, and record of prescriptions, by De Mayerne.

624 Da. x. 66.

A quarto, on vellum, containing 481 ff. in double columns,
with 36 lines in each column. It has rich illuminated initials and
borders. Date, 1435. Catchwords occur at every 8th leaf.

A beautifully written

BreviaRiumM SECUNDUM USUM SARUM.

After two blank leaves begins the Ordinale, occupying nearly 2 leaves ;
then follow the Dominical and Ferial offices, no distinction being made as to
winter and summer. A leaf is lost between ff. 30 and 31. After the 25th
Sunday after Trinity follow the offices for the day and octave of the church’s
dedication, and at the end of this, f. 201:

Explicit Temporale secundum usum Sarum noyiter compilatum in
laudem et honorem dei cui sit honor et gloria in secula seculorum
amen. Anno do’ millesimo cccc™ xxx° quinto.

Then follows a list of the chief feasts of the church of Salisbury, the times
when the paschal candles are to be lighted, modus dicendi gratias, benedic-
tiones, το. ; after which occurs the distich

Qui scripsit scripta, sua dextera sit benedicta
Est dbxkd* nomen, cui felix det Deus omen.

The Kalendar follows, then, f. 210, the Psalter and Canticles, the Litany,
and after a blank page in f. 2644, the Commune Sanctorum, with several
lections not found in the printed breviaries: the Proprium Sanctorum
begins as usual with the vigil of S. Andrew, f. 292, and ends f. 457, with
SS. Saturninus and Sisinnius.

For St Osmund a note in f. 369 refers to the Commemoratio unius episcopi
et confessoris ; and for the services for the Visitation of the B. V. and the
Transfiguration of our Lord, notes in ff. 361, 385 refer the reader to the end
of the volume, where they occupy the last 24 leaves.

A second hand begins at f. 250, a third at f. 258, and a fourth at f. 458.

The volume ends f. 481. On the first blank leaf at the beginning is
the name Damazs Sweuato.

* [2 dayid.]

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 443

625 Dd. x. 67.

A paper book, in quarto, containing on 146 pages

‘An humble remonstrance to his ΜΔ) against the tax of
Shippe Money imposed, laying open the illegality, injustice, and
abuse and inconvenience thereof.’

Begins :

Most Gratious... We your poore and loyall subiects of this your
realme of England, now grieved and oppressed...

The title differs slightly from that of the tract attributed to W. Prynne,
in Watt, Bibl. Brit. 780 ὃ.

626 Dd. x. 68.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
627 —
A Dd. xr. 1--. 38,
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
665 Dd. χι. 39.

A quarto, on paper, of 104 leaves, many of which in the
middle of the book are left blank, the writing beginning at both
ends. The MS. is irregularly paged, the figures not marking the
true numbers of the leaves as they stand.

A Note Book of Edmund Castell: see Dd. vt. 4.

The notes are miscellaneous, chiefly {thiopick : occasionally Arabick or
Hebrew with English renderings: part also is in cypher. Some of the
leaves had previously contained anecdotes, &c. from classical and other
sources, in pale ink, and a straggling hand, which are still legible under
Castell’s notes.

666 Dd. xz. 40.

A small paper book, in quarto, bound up with the two follow-
ing Numbers.

‘Names expounded of certein regions and places, such specially
az though sum of them straunge and distaunt by space, yet familiar
and common in speech, heereby the better too vnderstand the cauz
of the name and qualitie of the place,’ by W. Patten, 1584.

The dedication to ‘Syr Thomas Bromeley, Knight, Lord Chauncelour of

England,’ is dated and signed by the author*. The work is written in an
engrossing hand. At the end is ‘ Hic anchora fixa maneto.’

* Compare his ‘ Calender of Scripture...London 1675,’in Watt, Bibl, Brit, 737m,

444 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

667 Dd,’ xx, 41.

A paper book in quarto, which has suffered from mice and

misuse, containing on 24 pages,

‘Tur Case in Cuancery of conveying a Park [{Ridmarley]
and Mill, in Worcestershire, by Bishop Ridley, Bishop of London.’

This title is in a much more recent handwriting than the report which is
headed by the scribe.

‘Shepside pl. Mountioye Serle and Stone d[eff.]. A parke called Rid-
merly and a mill ioyning thereto.’

On three waste leaves at the end are a lawyer's bill, some notes relating
to the above case, and other memoranda.

668 Dd. x1. 42.
A small quarto, on paper, occupying 41 folios, three of which
are blank, the handwriting of the early part of the xviith century.
Extracts FRom THE Pusiic Roris concerning. Prras
oF THE Forest ΙΝ tHe County or Oxrorb, TAKEN BEFORE

ὟΝ. Le Breton. Anno xt. H. 8.

669 Dd. xr. 48.

A paper book, in quarto, containing 181 leaves, written by
different hands,

‘Registre contenant les Actes des Colloques des Kglises de
Isle de Jersey commences au mois de Septembre, l’an du Seigneur
mil cing cente, et septante sept, et finissant le quatorzieme iour
du mois de Nouembre en l’an mil six cente et quatorze.’

This title is on f. 1. On f. 2 commences :
Colloque tenu a δ΄ Sauueur le iour de Septembre et continue le 19°
d’octobre 1577 en pres de Monsicur le lieutenant, Μὴ de la trinite et
Mr’ de Maufaut, auec les Ministeres et Anciens.
Spaces are left for the dates of this Colloque and the next.
The names of the ‘ Ministres’ and ‘ Anciens’ first appear (f. 131) in the
report of the ‘Colloque tenu le 27 decemb. 1605, and are given on all subse-
quent occasions.

=e Dd. x1. 44.
A quarto, on paper, 118 leaves (including blanks), about
20 lines in each page, handwriting of the latter half of the x vith
century.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 445

An Atzsum,

Containing sonnets, love-songs, dedications, &c. chiefly in French, and
belonging, it would seem, to a young Flemish nobleman (‘Jacobo Marnixio
Santaldegondio,’ or ‘Jacques de Marnix, zoone van Myn H. Philips de
Marnix, H. van 8. Aldegonde ;’ see fol. 49, a, and Wilhelm Broes, Filip van
Marnix, Amsterdam, 1840). Many of the sonnets are addressed to Flemish
ladies by the owner, and other pieces to himself by different scholars of his
acquaintance. The dates are generally about 1580.

671 Dd. x1. 45.
A small quarto, on paper, of the xvth century, paged
throughout.
A Collection of Mrepicat Trearises, variously written, but
nearly of the same date.
ie ff. 1—62)b.
Tuesaurus Pauperum. Receipts for various complaints.
This MS. agrees very nearly in arrangement and substance with a work of
the same name by Petrus Hispanus, printed at Frankfort, 1576. The first
two chapters of the book are wanting in the MS.; and towards the end in
the MS. are chapters not in the edition, and some in the edition not to be
found in the MS.
Begins:
Ad pustulas capitis sanandas. Lavetur sepe capud, &c.
Ends with two prayers :
Domine Jhesu qui es omnium vera salus, &e.
Deus qui mirabiliter homines creasti, &ce.
Explicit Thesaurus Pauperum.
On the same page is ‘ Cura Fistule,’ with a charm.
2. ff. 62 b—806. Uniform with the preceding. “(Quedam capitula Tro-
tule de passionibus mulierum.”
Begins :
De nimia caliditate, &c....
Ends:
.. infantis nutrimento non est conveniens. Explicit.
3. ff. 80b—82a. “Liber de necessariis ad differendum in practica
necessaria ad differendum secundum practico. secundum Magistrum R.”
Begins:
Electuaria frigida ad caliditatem curandum competentia, &c....
Ends :
...aque calide. Explicit.
4. ff. 82a—84h. “ Libellus magistri cardinalis docens purgare quatuor
humores.”
Begins :
O Medice accedens ad infirmum quem nunquam vidisti...

440 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ends :

..._hee omnia diligenter considera et attendas.

ff. 85—88 are wanting: also f. 90. f. 89, and the latter part of f. 84, are
parts of a treatise, or of two treatises, uniform in style with the rest. .

5. £92. A tract, uniform in style, on the human body.

Begins:

Homo de humo factus est, constat ex humoribus, &c....

Ends:

.--quod isti et humores.

ff. 93. 96—98. 117, 118, are wanting.

6. ff. 94to f.119. A Latin-English Dictionary of herbs; incomplete ;
some pages are blank. There are a few philtres and cabalistic signs inter-
spersed on vacant pages.

7. ff. 119—128.

Two Treatises, in Latin, on ‘'Tenebrositas Visus’ and ‘ Fleobotomia.’
Besides these two tracts there are miscellaneous prescriptions at the
beginning and end of the MS., in Latin and English.

Begins:

For a cold stomak. Tak a good quantite of sauge...

Ends with a charm for toothache, in a later hand:

...but if the payne be benethe, then pricke it beneathe.

8, Ε΄ 129—133. Receipts in English and Latin, some medical, but
many for ignis inextinguibilis, volatilis, &c., and other philosophical pre-
parations :

Begins :

Ad capiendas aves..

Ends:

...and use this medicine no longer.

9. f.134a. This page is a fragment, and utterly irregular.

10. f.1345--139. ‘Liber de Angelis Annulis karecteribus et ymaginibus
planetarum.’ A tract on astrology.

Begins :

Ad mea principia tibi dico salve Maria quod Bokenhamus....

Ends:

...signorum scribere omisi quod Bokenhamus.

11. 1 140—144. Irregular Medical Notes, in Latin and English. In
f. 142, the writing is displaced on account of a copy of a letter, without
signature or address, referring to a copy of ‘ane Inglische buke cald Mort
Arthur,’

12. ff.145—153. An incomplete Latin-English Dictionary of Herbs.
Three of the leaves of this part are of parchment.

Begins:

Alleluya. panis cuculi.payn de cuculle. Wodsowre . stubwort.

Ends:
Quinquefolium fyveleved gres. pentafilon.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 447

672 τ Dd. XI. 46.

A paper book, in quarto, with the title

‘ Regole de la lingua Thoscana.’

The dedication is to ‘il Signore Arrigo Herbert by ‘Michel Angelo Florio
fiorentino,’ and is dated, ‘In Londra il di xx1. d’Agosto. mp. 1, iij.’

It is paged by signatures in 4, from a to hh.

Scribbled on a blank page is ‘ Fraunces Talbott ;’ and on another, ‘ Anne
Talbott.’

673 Dd. x1. 47.
A small quarto, on paper, of 76 pages, in good preservation.
‘THe STATUTES OF THE ORDER OF THE GARTER.
It is a copy on paper of the same statutes as are contained in Dd. x. 47
and Dd. x. 59. At the beginning there is a list of the first knights of the

order in the 23 Edw. IIT.
It is bound up with the 6 following MSS.

674 Dd. x1. 48.
A quarto, on paper, containing 16 leaves, of which 8 are
blank, with about 28 lines in each page. Date the xvith century.
A Law-Nore Boox.
On the outside are the names Kitchyn and And. Henley.

675 Dd. x1. 49.
A small quarto, on paper, of 10 leaves.
Vindication of a Sermon preached at Cambridge on Good
Fryday, 1632.

The author’s name appears to have been Bewick.

676— Dd. x1. 50, 51, 52.

τς Three quartos, on paper, the first of 6, the second of 8, and

the third of 6 leaves. Written in the xviith century.
Three Larry Poems, by Thomas Cooper, dedicated to Ma-
gister Oulsworth.
1. ‘Vinpvicr# Tempri Sancti Pauw.’
Begins:
Mutantur Oh quam tempora, et nos iis simul...
Ends:
Capita ut levemus, quod prope est redemptio.
2. ‘PRINCIPATUS EST DIVINA OrDINATIO a nemine violanda.’

448 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Segins :
Parere Regi cur volet pios Deus ?
Ends:
Sic Christianus vincit, et patiens simul, :
3. ‘Rex ϑυποοῖῦμ, vivus AN MorRTUUS: in usum ecclesiz.’
After the dedication ‘Magistro Dulsworth,’ by Thomas Cooper, is a second
title, ‘ Ventilatio incerti illius et contrarii rumoris de regis Suecorum morte
et vita,’ preceding 35 Elegiac couplets, beginning,
Fama diu dubiis volitauerat anxia pennis
In vivis Suecus mortuus anne foret.
Ending :
Sic utrinque cadat fallacis gloria carnis
Vt soli restet gloria sola Deo. Amen.

679 Dd. xz. 59.

A paper book in quarto, of about 160 pages, forming
Two Law Common-Prace Books.

Of each the handwriting is of the xvmth century : one consists of short

notes which are scarcely legible, the other is more formal.

~

680 Dd. x1. 54.

A small octavo, on cotton paper, in bad preservation and in
many places illegible, now consisting of 292 pages (paged), con-
taining from 20 to 30 lines ina page. It consists of two parts in
different hands: the one more boldly written, ending p. 196,
and seemingly more ancient than the other (beginning p. 197),
whose characters are far more minute, and in which the con-
tractions are more extensive. Both however are very late, and
probably belong to the xvth century. The earlier MS. has
the titles and initial letters rubricated and slightly ornamented :
the other is quite plain: in both various additions are made
by later hands. The first leaf is written in a different hand to
either of the others.

A ‘recueil’ in Latin has been added by some Frenchman,
probably by J. B. Hautin.

Several leaves are missing in the MS. and were absent when
the book was paged.

1. ‘Mauricii Imperatoris Epitaphium. (Recueil.) p. 1.

The Greek title has become illegible: the only word that can be de-
ciphered is the first, ἀσύμφορον.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 449

ὁ Μαυρίκιος ὁ βασιλεὺς μαχέσασθαι,
and concludes with the epitaph in elegiacs, written by his wife Constantina,
of which the first line is:
‘AS’ ἐγὼ ἡ τριτάλαινα καὶ ἀμφοτέρων βασιλήων.
2. A fragment relating to Justinian, the son of the Emperor
Manricius, partly illegible.
Begins :
ὅτι εὗρον εἰς βῆμα τοῦ σοφοῦ ᾿Ισαακίου τὸν ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν, k.T.A.
The concluding part is illegible. The fragment is followed by another
of 4 lines (almost illegible), in which occurs the word Οὐαλεριανός.

8. διὰ τίνων εὑρέθη ἡ ἰατρικὴ ἐπιστήμη. p. 2.
Begins :
πρῶτος μὲν Ἀπόλλων ἐφεῦρεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ ἱπποκεν-
ταυρῳ...
Ends:
᾿Ἐρασίστρατος καὶ Ἀσκληπιάδης.

This page contains also a recipe πρὸς ὀξυδορκίας, and two or three other
worthless scraps.

4. DraLogurs AnD oTHER works oF Lucian. pp. 8—111.

The titles of Lucian’s works, when not bracketed, are supplied by the MS.

(1) Προμηθέως καὶ Διός. (Vol. 1. p. 204, Reitz.) p. 3.

This MS contains some excellent readings in various places, where it has
been collated with the edition of Reitzius. As several of Lucian’s Dialogues
have the same title, those contained in this MS. are referred to their
proper places in his edition. Various scholia are also found throughout
the MS.

(2) πορθμέως καὶ Μενίππου. (Vol. 1. p. 423, R.) p. 4.

(3) Κροίσου καὶ Πλούτωνος. (Vol. 1. p. 336.) p. 5.

(4) Μενίππου καὶ KepBépov. (Vol. 1. p. 420.) p. 6.

(5) Μενίππου καὶ Ἑρμοῦ. (Vol. τ. p. 408.) p. 7.

(6) Μενίππου καὶ Αἰακοῦ. (Vol. 1. p. 412.) p. 7.

(7) Μενίππου καὶ Ταντάλου. (Vol. 1. p. 406.) p. 10.

(8) Μενίππου καὶ Xeipwvos. (Vol. 1. p. 434.) p. 11.

(9) Μενίππου καὶ Τειρεσίου. (Vol. 1. p. 445.) p. 11.

(10) Μενίππου καὶ Τροφωνίου. (Vol. 1. p. 338.) p. 13.
(11) ‘Eppod καὶ Χάρωνος. (Vol.1. p. 341.) p. 13.
(12) Πλούτωνος καὶ Ἑ, μοῦ. (Vol. 1. p. 343.) p.14.
The MS. has lost a leaf here, and this dialogue is incomplete, the codex

containing only the beginning.
GG

450 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

(13) [Tepyiovos καὶ Πλούτωνος. (Vol. 1. 346.) p. 15.

Incomplete: the MS. contains only the latter part.

(14) Διογένους καὶ Ἡρακλέους. (Vol. 1. p. 402.) p. 15. :

This dialogue wants two or three lines at the end, for the MS. has here
lost one or more leaves.

(15) [Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Φιλίππου.) (Vol. 1. p. 394.) p. 17.

Contains only the last few lines.

(16) Διογένους καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου. (Vol. 1. p. 389.) p. 17.

(17) Καταπλοῦς ἢ Τύραννος. (Vol. 1. p. 620.) p. 19.

(18) Ἡφαίστου καὶ Διός. (Vol. 1. p. 224.) p. 32.

(19) ‘Eppod καὶ ἡλίου. (Vol. 1. p. 229.) p. 33.

(20) Ἀφροδίτης καὶ Σελήνης. (Vol. 1. p. 231.) p. 34.

(21) Ἀφροδίτης καὶ Ἔρωτος. (Vol. 1. p. 253.) p. 36.

(22) "Eparos καὶ Διός. (Vol. 1. p. 205.) p. 37.

(23) Διὸς καὶ Τανυμήδους. (Vol. 1. p. 208.) p. 38.

(24) Ἥρας καὶ Διός. (Vol. 1. p. 213.) p. 41.

(25) Διὸς, Ἀσκληπίου. “Hpakdéovs. (Vol. 1. p. 235.) p. 43.

(26) ‘Eppod καὶ Ἀπόλλωνος. (Vol. 1. p. 238.) p. 44.

(27) Τῶν αὐτῶν. (Vol. 1. p. 241.) p. 44.

This dialogue appears in the MS. as continuous with another having the
same title in Reitzius’ edition, Vol. 1. p. 245.

(28) “Hpas καὶ Λητοῦς. (Vol. 1. p. 243.) p. 46.

(29) Ἥρας καὶ Διός. (Vol.1. p. 247.) p- 48.

(30) Ἥρας καὶ Διός. (Vol. 1. p. 216.) p. 49.

The MS. is imperfect, and only contains about two-thirds of this dialogue.

(31) [Ποσείδωνος καὶ Ἑρμοῦ.) (Vol. 1. p. 227.) p. 51.

Contains only the concluding sentences.

(32) Κύκλωπος καὶ Ποσειδῶνος. (Vol. τ. p. 291.) p. 51.

(33) Ἀντιλόχου καὶ Ἀχιλλεώς, (Vol. 1. p. 399.) p. 53.

(54) Αἰακοῦ καὶ Πρωτεσιλάου. (Vol. 1. p. 410.) p. 54.

(35) Πλούτωνος καὶ Πρωτεσιλάου. (Vol. 1. p. 426.) p. 55.

(36) Διογένους καὶ Μαυσώλου. (Vol. 1. p. 429.) p. 57.

(37) ᾿Απόλλωνος καὶ “Eppov. (Vol. 1. p. 280.) p. 58.

(38) Θεῶν κρίσις. (Vol. I. p. 252.) p. 59.

(39) Μενελάου καὶ Πρωτέως. (Vol. 1. p. 298.) p. 94.

(40) Ποσείδωνος καὶ Δελφίνων. (Vol. 1. p. 307.) p. 94.

(41) Ποσείδωνος καὶ Ἴριδος. (Vol. 1. p. 314.) p. 95.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 451

(42) Ἐάνθου καὶ Θαλάσσης. (Vol. 1. p. 316.) p. 96.

(43) Περὶ rod ἠλέκτρου καὶ τῶν κύκνων. (Vol. ut. p. 87.) p. 97.

(44) adapts πρῶτος. (Vol. 1. p. 187.) p. 99.

(45) Φάλαρις δεύτερος. (Vol. π. p. 201.) p. 107.

(46) Ἡρόδοτος ἢ Ἀετίων. (Vol. 1. p. 831.) p. 111.

This dialogue has lost its middle part, one leaf being wanting.

5. An unedited declamation, perhaps by Libanius.

Tit. ἀνῆλθέ τις εἰς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ὡς ἀποκτενῶν τὸν τύραννον, καὶ
αὐτὸν μὲν οὐχ εὗρεν, τὸν δὲ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀποκτείνας κατέλιπε τὸ ξίφος
ἐν τῷ σώματι: ἐλθὼν δὲ ὁ τύραννος καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἰδὼν ἤδη νεκρὸν τῷ
αὑτοῦ ξίφει ἑαυτὸν ἀπέκτεινεν: αἰτεῖ ὁ ἀνελθὼν καὶ τὸν τοῦ τυράννου
υἱὸν ἀνελὼν γέρας, ὡς τυραννοκτόνος. p. 118.

No declamation having any such title is mentioned by Westermann in
his Geschichte der Beredsamkeit in Griechenland und Rom., but the author is
very possibly Libanius.

Begins:

Avo τυράννους ἀποκτείνας, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταὶ, μιᾶς ἡμέρας τὸν μὲν
ἤδη παρηβηκότα τὸν δὲ ἀκμάζοντα, k.T. Δ.

Ends:

tm ἐμοῦ φονευόμενος καὶ τιτρωσκόμενος.
6. “ΔΛιβανίου.

Tit. Δύσκολος γήμας λαλὸν γυναῖκα ἑαυτὸν προσαγγέλλει. p. 125.
Liban. Vol. rv. p. 194, ed. Reiske.

7. © Tov ᾿Δριστεῖδου εἰς ᾿Ετεωνέα ἐπικήδειος. p. 142.
Aristid. Vol. 1. p. 126, ed. Dind.
8. A μελετὴ of Severus, without the author’s name. p. 144.
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἶπε λόγους ἀκούσας ἐν ἅδου ὁ Ἀχιλλεὺς τὸν Πύρρον
πορθήσαντα τὴν Τροίαν.
Begins:
> “ ,
etye τῆς φύσεως.
Ends :

τῶν βαρβάρων τὸ Ἴλιον.

Contained in Walz’s Rhetores Greci, Vol. 1. p. 545.
9. “Σεβήρου σοφιστοῦ ᾿Αλεξανδρέως ἠθοποιίαι.
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἶπε λόγους Μενέλαος τοῦ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τὴν Ἑλένην
ἁρπάσαντος. ([ὐ]ιεὶ. Grec. Vol. τ. p.543, ed. Walz.) p.145.
10. ‘Tov αὐτοῦ
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἶπε λόγους Ἕκτωρ ἀκούσας ἐν ἅδου Πρίαμον συγγεύ-
σασθαι Ἀχιλλεῖ. (Rhet. Gree. Vol. τ. p. δδ4.) p. 146.
αα2

452 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

11. By Severus, but without the author’s name.
Tit. ποίους ἂν λόγους εἶπεν ὁ []ρακλῆς τοῦ Περικλυμένου peraBa-
λόντος παρὰ τὴν μάχην καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρνουμένου μορφήν. p. 147.
Begins :
ἡττημένη τοῖς πρώην ἡ τύχη καθ᾽ ἕνα τῶν ἀγώνων.
Ends:
πρὸς τὴν ἀναίρεσιν.
Contained in Walz’s Πλοί. Gr. Vol. 1. p. 541.
12. «Τοῦ ArBaviov.’
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἶπε λόγους πόρνη σωφρονήσασα. p. 149.
Liban. Vol. τν. p. 1044, ed. Reiske.
13. ‘Tov αὐτοῦ.
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἶπε λόγους Ἀχιλλεὺς ὁρῶν Πενθεσίλειαν μετὰ θάνατον.

p- 150.
Id. Vol. rv. p. 1026.

14. “Λιβανίου σοφιστοῦ.

Tit. Πρεσβευτικὸς πρὸς τοὺς Τρῶας. ὑπὲρ τῆς “Ἑλένης Μενέλαος.
Ῥ. 151.

Id. Vol. rv. p. 1.

15. “Λιβν. (i. 6. Λιβανίου.)

Tit. τίνας ἂν εἴποι λόγους ἸΤολυξένη ἀπαγομένη πρὸς σφαγήν. p. 162.

Id. Vol. rv. p. 1037.

16. By Libanius, but without his name.

Tit. τίνας ἂν εἴπον λόγους Αἴας ἀφαιρεθέντων τῶν Ἀχιλλείων ὅπλων.
p- 163.

Id. Vol. ry. p. 1058.

17. By Libanius, but without his name.

Tit. τίνας ἂν εἴποι λόγους Αἴας μετὰ τὴν μανίαν σωφρονήσας. p. 164.

Id. Vol. rv. p. 1041.

By some accident the scribe has under this title copied another
declamation, whose proper title is Αἴας μέλλων ἑαυτὸν ἀποσφάττειν. See
Vol. tv. p. 1059.

18. By Libanius, but without his name.

Tit. τίνας ἂν εἴποι λόγους δειλὸς ἰδὼν πόλεμον ἐζωγραφημένον ἐν τοῖς
τοίχοις τῆς ἑαυτοῦ οἰκίας.

Id. Vol. rv. p. 1021.

19. ᾿Λιβάνιος. ᾿Ιουλιάνῳ προσφωνητικός. p. 167.

Id. Vol. τ. p. 405.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 453

20. By Libanius, but without his name.
Tit. τίνας ἂν εἴποι λόγους ὁ Μενοικεύς. Ρ. 180.

Id. Vol. rv. p. 1045.
21. By Libanius, but without his name.

Tit. "H@omoula. τίνας ἂν εἴποι λόγους Ἀνδρομάχη ἀναιρεθέντος Ἕκ-
τορος. p. 181.
Id. Vol. 1v. p. 1011.

Doth Gayion

Tit. Ἀχιλλέως ἀπολογία ὅτε ἧκον of πρέσβεις παρὰ Ἀγαμέμνονος
αὐτῷ πρεσβευσάμενοι. p. 183.

Id. Vol. τν. p. 47. Imperfect: ends with the words καὶ σωφρονῶ (Vol. rv.

p- 60).
Scholia on the above μελετήματα are found in various places.

23. An orthographical treatise, without title, very much in-

jured. p. 197.

Begins:

Τῶν διὰ τοῦ eva.

Then follows a bare list of words endingin ea: as αἰσχροκέρδεια, ἄδεια,
(&c. line 1). Similarly (1.13), we have Ta δὲ διὰ τοῦ ε γραφόμενα: ἀχηνία,
ἀσωτία, ὅχο. : the last few lines consist of grammatical observations, as the
difference between ψάλιον (an ornament for horses), and Ψέλιον (an orna-
ment for ladies) according to this treatise. The last words are

βορέας, mapa τὸ (sic) βορὰ ὁ τρέφων καὶ αὔξων τοὺς κάρπους.
Taken from the Etym. Magnum. See Steph. Gr. Thes. p. 2777. Ed. Valpy.
24, ‘Suvaywyn καὶ ἐξήγησις ὧν ἐμνήσθη ἱστοριῶν ὁ ἐν
γίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν Γρηγόριος ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ στηλιτευτικῷ.
(Without author’s name). ρ. 197.

This is the treatise ascribed to Nonnus by Billius, &c.: it is published by
Bp Mountague in his edition of St Gregory Nazianzen’s Jnvectives against
Julian. (See Bentley’s Phalaris, Vol. 1. pp. 94—-97. Dyce’s edition). The
present MS. contains the commentary on the First Invective down to the
end of ο. ξβ. περὶ τοῦ Παλαμήδου, p. 147, Ed. Mount.: after which (fol.
217, 1. 15) it proceeds continuously with the conclusion of the commentary
on the Second Invective, c. \. περὶ τοῦ Κωκύτου καὶ Πυριφλεγέθοντος {Ρ- 17].
Ed. Mount.): and so goes on to the end, with some transpositions and varia-
tions. The text differs a good deal from that of Mountague in several places.

25. “᾿Εξήγησις Ἱστοριῶν τῶν ev τῷ εἰς Βασίλειον ἐπὶ
ταφίῳ.᾽ p. 219.

Apparently by the same author as the preceding treatise: it gives
accounts of Cecrops, Zacus, Heracles, Iphigenia, the Thessalian Cave, the

454 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

ring of Gyges, Midas, Abaris, the river Alpheus, the Salamander, Orestes
and Pylades, the Cretan Labyrinth, Minos, Egyptian Thebes, Mausolus, the
Pyramids, ἧτο,

This seems to be an unedited treatise, but probably is the same as one of
those mentioned in Cave’s Hist. Lit. Another copy of this work is
contained in Gg. 1. 2.

26. “ Συναγωγὴ καὶ ἐξήγησις ὧν ἐμνήσθη ἱστοριῶν ὁ ἐν
ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν Γρηγόριος ἐν τῷ εἰς τὰ Φῶτα λόγῳ.
Ρ. 225.

Imperfect, the MS. having lost one or more leaves. Probably unedited.

27. A treatise on Greek Dialects, slightly imperfect at the
beginning.
Begins:
Αἰολὶς Ἰὰς καὶ Kown, Ἀτθὶς μὲν καλεῖται ἀπὸ Ἀτθίδος τῆς Kpavdou
θυγατρός, Αἰολὶς dm Αἰόλου τοῦ Ἕλληνος, κιτιλ, p. 229.
Ends:
τὰ σύνθετα ῥήματα διαλύουσι (sc. Ἴωνες) καὶ μεταξὺ τιθέασιν ἄλλο
τι" οἷον, λέων κατὰ ταῦρον ἐδηδὼς, ἀντὶ τοῦ κατεδηδὼς, κατὰ δ᾽ ἔκτανεν
᾿Ἠετίωνα ἀντὶ τοῦ κατέκτανεν. p. 233.
This production is very much taken from the τεχνικὰ of Johannes Philo-
ponus, but does not exactly agree with that treatise.

28. “Περὶ τῶν ev λέξεσι πάθων. p. 234.
Begins:
πάθη εἰσὶν ἐν ταῖς λέξεσι δεκαοκτὼ, ἐννέα μὲν κατὰ προσθήκην, ἐννέα
δὲ κατὰ ἔλλειψιν ἐναντία τῇ προσθήκῃ" οἷον πρόθεσις, ἀφαίρεσις, K.T.A.
Ends;
ἀποκοπὴ δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον στέρησις συλλαβῆς κατὰ τὸ τέλος: οἷον
ἱδρῶτα, ἱδρῶ. p. 235.
Derived from Tryphon’s work, having the same title. See Museum
Criticum Cant. Vol. 1. p. 82.

29. “Πόύσοι εἰσὶν οἱ ποιητικοὶ τρόποι. p. 235.
Begins:
Ποιητικοὶ τρόποι εἰσι κε: ἀλληγορία, μεταφορὰ, καταχρῆσις, K.T.A.
Imperfect, ends in the middle of the account of ἔλλειψις.
ἔλλειψις δὲ ἐστὶ λόγος ὁ μὴ κατὰ TO πλῆρες φερόμενος, K.T.r.
Probably a fragment of a work by Tryphon, or rather of some Byzantine
compilation made from it. See Fabr. Bibl. Grec. Vol. νι. p. 351. Ed. Harles.
30. A miscellaneous collection of short poems without title
or author’s name, imperfect at the beginning. p. 237.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 455

Begins (abruptly) :
πρὸς εὐσεβεστέρους τε καὶ σοφωτέρους.
At the bottom of the page a fresh piece begins :
eis τοὺς δύο ἁγίους Θεοδώρους,
of which the first line is:
ὡς ἀγχίνους ἦν ὁ γραφεὺς τῶν εἰκόνων,
Then follow other short pieces entitled ἀμοιβαῖον εἰς τὸν ἀσώματον, ἡ ἐκ
τοῦ Βασιλείου δέησις πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ Προδρόμου, &e. in very
bad metre. Mention is made in one of them of ἡ πανσέβαστος Αὔγουστα

Θεόδωρα. Perhaps Athanasius of Mount Athos is the author of these poems.
See Fabr. Bibl. Gr. Vol. x1. p. 76 (Η 811.)

πὸ ᾿ a \

31. “Περὶ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ὅπερ κοινωνοῦσι πρὸς
of e a "» ε ᾽
ἄλληλα, οποῖον ἔχει ἕκαστον ἰδίωμα. p. 240.

Begins :

Ta μὲν στοιχεῖα τέσσαρα εἰσί" πρῶτον ἀὴρ, δεύτερον πῦρ, τρίτον γῆ,
τέταρτον ὕδωρ" καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀὴρ ἔστι θερμὸς καὶ ὑγρὸς, k.T.r.

Then follow the τέσσαρες yvpoi: viz. αἷμα, χολὴ, χυμὸς, φλέγμα : after
them the τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι. This (as well indeed as almost every other
grammatical treatise which follows) belongs evidently to the very worse

period of the Byzantine school of grammarians, such as Manuel Moschopulus,
and the like.

32. “ Περὶ κινήσεως ψυχῆς, and other matters. p. 240.

Begins :

Κίνησις ψυχῆς ἐστὶ κυκλικὴ μὲν ἡ εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἴσοδος, κιτ.λ.

This is followed by a short account of the divisions of the soul (λογισμὸς,
θυμὸς, ἐπιθυμία), and the divisions of the passions, the divisions of κακία
(p. 243), of κίνησις, of νόμος, of ῥητόρεια. of ψεῦδος, of εὐεργεσία, Of ἰατρικὴ,
&c. which it would not be worth while to describe particularly.

33. “Τοῦ Χαβρίου τετράστιχα. p. 251.
Begins :
ὦμοις ὄνος παρῆγεν ἀργυροῦν βρέτας.
These are the fables published by Neveletus in his Fabule Variorum
Auctorum, Frankf. 1660, under the name of Gabrias. See Tyrwhitt’s Dis-

sertation and Bentley on Phalaris (Vol. τι. pp. 227—233) for an account
of them.

They are accompanied by scholia and explanations of a very worthless
description.

34. A miscellaneous collection of moral precepts, and gram-
matical remarks on them, addressed to children. p. 258.

450 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
« “ ἴῳ να Ν , ‘ 6 ‘ ’ « εἰ λ
ἱερεί, ὦ OUTOS, παντι προόσέχε Και @K@V TOUT®@ UTECLOTAGO, K.T.A,
Upon which follows a commentary,
ἱερεῖ: Τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ, κ. τ. A.
In the course of the treatise, the writer says :
μικρὰ τοῖς μικροῖς ὗμιν, ὦ παῖδες, προσδιαλέγομαι.
As ἃ specimen of the style of information, may be taken the following
(p. 271):
oe ‘ - , Ἅ ΄ > - > , > A rv ‘ ‘
opa καὶ TOUTO* τρια εισι yer" εν τοις OVOHACL, αρσενικον, θη UKOVY Kal
οὐδέτερον.
Many pages of this treatise have been struck through with a pen as
being utterly worthless.

Soon Ὁ Περὶ προθέσεων, περὶ βαρβαρισμοῦ, περὶ ἐπιρρημά-
των, &e, p. 279.

Begins:

προθέσεις: τῇ μὲν φωνῇ ὀκτωκαίδεκά εἰσι, τῷ δὲ σημαινομένῳ
ἑπτακαίδεκα.

Then follows a chapter on barbarism (p. 277), beginning, ὁ βαρβαρισμὸς
ἐν λέξεσι γίνεται ὅταν ἐξ ἀτεχνίας παραφθαρῇ ἡ συλλαβὴ, and another
περὶ ἐπιῤῥημάτων: begins, τοῦτο μάνθανε ὅτι ἐκ τῶν ὀκτὼ μερῶν τοῦ λόγου
παράγονται τὰ ἐπιῤῥήματα. ἐξ ὀνόματος οἷον βότρυς βοτρυδόν (p. 779).

Perhaps this should be considered as a part of the preceding work. Some

remarks appear to be partly borrowed from the grammar of Dionysius
Thrax. See Fabr. Bibl. Gr. Vol. νι. p. 311. Ed. Harles.

36. “ Περὶ λογογραφίας, περὶ ἐπιστολῶν, περὶ στίχων
eisaywKicwy, Ρ. 280.

This is the same treatise that is contained in Dd. y. 29. pp. 101—130:
but it is imperfect, and ends at the words ai δὲ θεογραφικαὶ ἱστορίαι, i.e. at
p. 128, 1. 30, of the last named MS.

Dd. x1. 55.
A small quarto, on paper, of 25 leaves.

‘Prayers and Meditations, drawn up by Archbp Tillotson
for the use of King William.

The texts, John ix. 4 and Coloss. iii. 17, are first quoted: then follows
‘A prayer, &c.’ beginning :
1 prostrate myself before Thee...

The whole has been printed in Tillotson’s Works, London, 1752, Vol.
111, p. 640.

Another copy occurs Dd. xiv. 11.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 457

682 Dd. x1. 56.
A small paper book, in quarto, on about 64 pages, with the table
of contents and title,
‘Ktrennes ou Avis d’un homme de qualité & sa fille.’

This appears to be the rough draft of a translation, of which the most
perfect form is to be found in No. 3816, § 1.
This is bound up with the three following MSS.

683 Dd. χι. 57.

A small paper book, in quarto, containing about 300 pages,
written about 1670.

A collection of copies of Letters written in the years 1669,
1670, and 1671, by Dr William Aglionby, travelling tutor, first to
a son of Sir Andrew Henley, and afterwards to a son of Sir Robert
Paston, addressed to the parents of his pupils and to other friends.

At the beginning is ‘A distribution of my time this first day of the
year 16—’ followed by a leaf of ‘ Journal obseruations out of bokes and con-
versation.’

At the other end of the volume, reversed, in the same handwriting is a
‘ Journal of a voyage into France,’ on about 30 pages, beginning,

The 21" (sic) July, 1669, wee sett out from the country...
On the cover are ‘ William Aglionby’ and ‘ William Paston, Millan.’

682 Dd. x1. 58.

A paper book, in quarto, written in the xvirth century.

1. pp. 1—12. ‘ Annotationes nonnulle Regule et Feoda,
Cameriz Stellatz curiz concernentes brevissime collectz.’

This is a short analysis, in English, of the forms of proceeding in the
Star Chamber.

2. pp. 138—83. ‘An exact compendium of the whole course
of the Court of Starr Chamber.’

This appears to be based on R. Crompton’s Treatise on the Jurisdiction of
Courts, published in French, 4to. London, 1694, and in English, 4to. 1641.
See also Hearne’s Discourses, 11. p. 277 (8vo. 1771), Camera Stellata.

Dd. xz. 59.

A small quarto, on paper, of 67 leaves, written in the xviith
century.

An Abstract of the contents of the Old and New Testament
and Apocrypha.

685

458 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

686 Dd. σι. 60.
A small quarto, on parchment, 91 leaves, 26 lines in each
page, well written, in a hand of the xvith century. Imperfect.
Les Tenures pe Litrietron.

The first Book and the concluding portion of the third are wanting.
This is bound up with the three following MSS.

687 Dd. xz. 61.
A small paper book, in quarto, containing, on 15 leaves,

‘Dr Mercatre his pie to have a reLLowsurp in TRINITIE
Cotieper, upon the relinquishing of his professor’s place, and
seniority therein, according to the senioritie he hath in the
Universitie.’

Dr Metcalfe, formerly fellow of St John’s College, and Regius Professor
of Hebrew in 1622, was elected senior fellow of Trinity College in 1645, on
resigning his professorship. He afterwards was Vice-master of Trinity, died

in 1652, and is buried in the chapel. Some notices of him will be found in
Baker’s MSS.

688 Dd. σι. 62.

A small paper book, in quarto, of 316 pages, written for the
most part about 1670.

A common-place book, containing

Collections Historical and Heraldical, relating chiefly to the
Royal Family and Peerage of England.

689 Dd. x1. 63.
A small paper book, in quarto, neatly written in a hand of
the xviith century, consisting of 22 leaves, unpaged.
The fourth book of Fiorvus translated into English.
Each page, containing from 25 to 30 lines, begins:
The Fourth Booke: Ch. 1. The war against Catiline. First luxury
and then straitness of estate together with the occasion.

Ends :
should be consecrated with that name and title.

690 Dd. x1. 64.

A quarto, on paper, pagings not continuous, handwriting of
the second half of the x vith century.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 459

Reports or Cases adjudged chiefly in the Krve’s Bencu, in
the 28th, 29th, and 30th of Elizabeth.

‘Liber Tho: Harries baronett : et seruientis ad legem.’

691 Dd. x1. 65.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

692 Dd. xr. 66.

A small paper book, in quarto, containing 5 blank leaves at
the commencement, 78 paged, followed by 6 blank leaves: which
are succeeded by another treatise of 10 leaves paged anew, fol-
lowed by 170 leaves which are blank and unpaged: neatly written
in the latter part of the xvrith century.

1. ‘Compendium Gracm GRAMMATICE Tuoma WHEELER.’

The first 5 leaves contain, ‘ Regule generales schole.’ 1. Cogita: 2. Lo-
quere veré, claré, Latiné, &c. and mention the portions of Grammar, &c.
which the scholars are to learn daily ; and are subscribed Thomas Wheeler,
1686.

The grammar begins (p. 6):

Compendium Grece Gram. ᾿Ορθοέπεια. Litere Grecorum ypap-
para sunt viginti quatuor.

Ends (corruptly ) :

poet. εἰν pro ev: ἀπαὶ ὑπαὶ ὑπὲρ pro ἀπὸ, παρὰ, ὑπὲρ, ὑπό. τέλος
τῆς γραμματικῆς ἑλλάδος. Thomas Wheeler.

On the first blank leaf is written, ‘Thomas Wheeler his booke Ano Do.
1686.’ The price is marked 4s.

2. ‘Sir Enwarp Cooxe’s Treatise or Batre anp Main-
PRISE.

Written on paper, in the same clear legible hand as the other
portions of the manuscript, and containing 10 folios, numbered,
and arranged into 12 chapters.

693 Dd. xr. 67.

A paper book, in quarto, fairly written, not earlier than the
xvuth century.

‘The Spanish and English Grammar, with a briefe and con-
pendious method to read, speake, and pronounce the Spanish
tongue.’

400 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

694 Dd. xr. 68.

A small paper book, in quarto, containing 50 leaves, partly
paged, a few of which are more or less blank, each page containing
30—40 lines, neatly written in a hand of the latter part of the
xviith century.

Comprenpium τιν GRAMMATICA.

The first two leaves contain ‘Regule generales schole. 1. Cogita.
2. Loquere veré, claré, Latine, &e., and mention the portions of grammar
which the scholars are to learn daily.

The Grammar begins (p. 1):

Grammatica est ars congrue loquendi. Partes grammatice sunt
quatuor.

Ends (p. 42) :

Vox vero adversativa est ritu grecorum μὲν, δέ. Finis.
After the grammar follows Etymologia metrica, occupying a little more

than a page. This grammar is doubtless the one used in Thomas Wheeler's
school. See Dd. x1. 66.

695 Dd. x1. 69.

A small quarto, on paper, of 79 leaves, in good preservation.

Notes concerning the DESCENTS OF MANY ENGLIsH FAMILIES
with their arms emblazoned. The latest entry refers to the year

1645.
696 Dd. x1. 70.

A small quarto, in Greek, somewhat damaged on the margins
of many leaves, consisting of several tracts on paper and on parch-
ment, written in different hands, the treatises on paper being pro-
bably of the close of the xvth century; those on parchment are
apparently somewhat later than the others, and may perhaps be
referred to the beginning of the xvith.

1. A treatise of 25 paper leaves, unpaged, illwritten, muti-
lated at both ends, on The First Cause, by some late philosopher,
each page containing 20 lines: it begins at A (§ 30), and ends
at 56 (§ 99).

The commencement of § 30 runs thus :
αὐτὸ προϊὸν ἀπό twos καὶ ἐπιστρέφον κυκλικὴν ἔχει THY ἐνέργειαν.
εἰ γὰρ ἀφ᾽ οὗ πρόεισιν εἰς τοῦτ᾽ ἐπιστρέφει, συνάπτει τῇ ἀρχῇ τὸ τέλος.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 461

καὶ ἔτι δὲ μία καὶ συνεχὴς ἡ κίνησις, τῆς μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ μένοντος τῆς δὲ
πρὸς τὸ μένον γενομένης. ὅθεν δὴ πάντα κύκλῳ πρόεισιν ἀπὸ τῶν αἰτίων
ἐπι Τα αἰιτια.

The very rare word αὐθυπόστατος (see Suic. Thes. 8. v.) occurs at pp. 10,
11 of the MS.: it is also used by Damascius several times in a very similar
treatise, ἀπορίαι καὶ λύσεις, See pp. 58, 197, 217, 218, 222. (Ed. Kopp.)

2. A collection of Scholia, &c. on various authors, consisting
of 203 paper leaves, paged, neatly written, with many contrac-
tions: (the 2nd leaf is marked 3 instead of 2: but the pagination
of the MS. is followed in the following description) each page
contains about 33 lines. The initial letters are rubricated, the
larger ones flourished. The MS. supplies the Greek titles.

(1) Scuorra on THE Hecusa or Evuripipes. fol. 1.

These scholia on Euripides are mutilated. They commence at Hecuba,
v. 71, μελανοπτερύγων : they are not fully contained in the Glasgow Edition,
though some of them have a common origin.

Commences :

μελανοπτέρυγας εἴρηκε τοὺς ὀνείρους, διὰ μὲν τοῦ μέλανος, TO σκοτεινὸν
καὶ δυσδιάγνωστον δηλῶν, διὰ δὲ τῶν πτερύγων τὸ ταχὺ τῆς αὐτῶν
ἀφανείας καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὃν προχωρήσεως.

(2) περὶ τῶν μέτρων ὧν ἐχρήσατο Evpimidns ἐν “Εκάβῃ δράματι. fol. 7.

Commences : :

ἥκω νεκρῶν κευθμῶνα καὶ σκότου πύλας. ἡ εἴσθεσις τοῦ δράματος
περιέχει στίχους νη΄. ἰαμβικοὺς τριμέτρους ἀκαταλήκτους, ὧν τελευταῖος"
φθείρει θεῶν τις τῆς πάροιθ᾽ εὐπραξίας. Ἄγετ᾽ ὦ παῖδες τὴν γραῦν πρὸ
δόμων. σύστημα ἐπεισόδιον, ἐκ κώλων ἀναπαιστικῶν καὶ δακτυλικῶν
μεμιγμένων σπονδείοις, κ-τ.λ.

This treatise is likewise only partially incorporated into the scholia of
the Glasgow Edition.

(3) σχύλια εἰς τὸ Εὐριπίδου δρᾶμα ᾿᾽Ορέστης. fol. 10.

(4) μέτρα οἷς ἐχρήσατο Ἑὐριπίδης ἐν ᾿Ορέστῃ. fol. 14 ὃ.

(5) σχόλια εἰς τὸ Εὐριπίδου δρᾶμα Φοινίσσαι. fol. 18.

(6) περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο Ἑὐριπίδης ἐν Φοινίσσαις. fol. 20 ὃ.

Much the same remarks are to be made of the scholia and metrical com-
mentary upon the Orestes and Phenisse that have been made on those upon
the Hecuba.

(7) σχόλια eis τὸ Ἀριστοφάνους δρᾶμα Πλοῦτον. fol. 25.

Begins :

ἰστέον ὅτι τὰ τοῦ δράματος πρόσωπα πεπλασμένα εἰσὶ παρὰ τοῦ
ποιητοῦ. Χρεμύλος γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ χρέος καὶ τὸ αἱμύλλω (τὸ ἀπατῶ)

”
εἰρηται.

462 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Many of the scholia in this and the following plays agree a good deal
with some of those printed in Bekker’s and Dindorf’s editions. Foll. 26 and
27 are misplaced and belong to the following treatise, and should be placed
after fol. 39.

(8) περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο Ἀριστοφάνης ev τῷ Πλούτῳ. fol. 39 ὃ.

(9) ὑπόθεσις Ἀριστοφάνους νεφελῶν. fol. 40.

This hypothesis begins in the same words as that marked No. vi. in

Bekker’s edition: but is much longer, and consists principally of matter
contained in the other hypotheses.

(40) σχόλια εἰς τὸ νεφελῶν δρᾶμα Ἀριστοφάνους. fol. 40 ὃ.

(11) περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο Ἀριστοφάνης ἐν τῷ νεφέλαις. fol. 53.
(12) ὑπόθεσις Ἀριστοφάνους βατράχων. fol. 57.

The two hypotheses (which have much in common with those in Bek-

ker’s edition), are followed by scholia, some of which are considerably
different from those which are printed: but they seem to be of little value.

(13) περὶ μέτρων ois ἐχρήσατο Ἀριστοφάνης ἐν βατράχοις. fol. 72.

(14) περὶ κωμωδίας. fol. 76.

Begins:

Κωμωδίαι λέγονται τὰ τῶν κωμικῶν ποιήματα, ὡς τὰ τοῦ Ἀριστο-
φάνους, Κρατίνου, Μενάνδρου καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων. εὑρέθη δὲ ἡ κωμωδία (ὥς
φασιν) ἐξ αἰτίας τοιαύτης.

- Ends :

ἅμα τὸ αὐτὸ ἔλεγον καὶ στροφὴν καὶ προοίμιον.

This is not exactly the same as any of those published by Dindorf,
Arvistoph. Vol. 1v. pt. 1, but agrees in part with the scholiast -on Dionys.
Thrax, &c. p. 80 sqq.: only our MS. is much fuller.

(15) περὶ ποιητῶν καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ποιμάτων. fol. 79.

Begins:

ὅτι οἱ Kat ἐξοχὴν ποιηταὶ τέσσαρά τινα γνωρίσματα ἔχουσι, στίχον
ἡρωικὸν, μῦθον ἀλληγορικὸν, ἱστορίαν παλαιὰν καὶ ποιὰν λέξιν. ἐγένοντο
δὲ ε΄ ὀνομαστοὶ, Πανύασις, Πείσανδρος, ᾿Αντίμαχος, Ὅμηρος, καὶ Ἡσίοδος.

Ends:

καὶ μὴν καὶ ἡ πρόσρησις σημεῖον εἰρήνης ἦν: εὐδαίμονες μὲν yap οἱ
ἄνθρωποι ἐν εἰρήνῃ" κακοδαίμονες δὲ γίνονται ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ. fol. 80, b.

Taken in great measure from Isaac Tzetzes. See his Prolegomena to
Lycophron (Ed. Pott.)

(16) ἀπὸ τῆς a Ἰλιάδος σχόλια. fol. 81 a.

Begins:

ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν δώσουσι γέρας (Iliad, 1. 135). τὸ σχῆμα ἐλλειπτικόν"
λείπει γὰρ τὸ ἡσυχάσας παύσομαι.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 463

These scholia on the Iliad are imperfect if not mutilated. Fol. 86a
(the other side of which is blank) ends at Il. um. 251. Fol. 87 contains
scholia on Iliad xxiv. 2 sqq. ending at v. 499: but is followed by fol. 88,
which has scholia on Iliad xx1m. 1 sqq. and which are continued to the end
of the book. These leaves are probably transposed: at fol. 87 ὃ are εἰς Διδῶ
στίχοι, consisting of 10 elegiac lines, beginning :

ἀρχέτυπον Διδοῦς ἐρικυδέος, ὦ ξένε, λεύσσεις
εἰκόνα, ἐξεσίῳ (θεσπεσίῳ) κάλλεϊ λαμπομέναν.

(Anthol. Plan. Gr. Tom. τι. p. 672, Ed. Jac. Lips. 1814.)
followed by four elegiac lines, entitled: Ἀρχίου εἰς τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγῶνας.
which do not appear under his name in the Palatine Anthology, but the
Epigram is marked ἀδέσποτον. (τ. p. 122.)

Begins :

τέσσαρες εἰσὶν ἀγῶνες av “Ἑλλάδα, τέσσαρες pol.

The MS. is henceforward written in a different hand, and contains about
22 lines in a page: the paper also is a little smaller, but the pagination is
continuous: a page is blank here and there at the end of a treatise.

(17) Δημητρίου τοῦ Τρικλινίου περὶ μέτρων ois ἐχρήσατο Σοφοκλῆς ἐν τῷ
Αἴας Μαστιγοφόρος δράματι. fol. 89 ὃ.

(18) τοῦ αὐτοῦ Δημητρίου τοῦ Τρικλινίου περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο
Σοφοκλῆς ἐν τῷ ᾿Ηλέκτρα δράματι. fol. 99 ὁ.

(19) τοῦ αὐτοῦ Δημητρίου Τρικλινίου περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο Σοφοκλῆς
ἐν Ἀντιγόνῃ. fol. 107.

(20) τοῦ αὐτοῦ Δημητρίου Τρικλινίου περὶ μέτρων οἷς ἐχρήσατο Σοφοκλῆς
ἐν τῷ Οἰδίπους (i.e. the GEdipus Tyrannus) δράματι. fol. 116.

In addition to metrical observations on these plays are some others inter-
spersed :

also περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Οἰδίποδος δράματος (sic) σχημάτων. fol. 122 ὃ.

These works of Demetrius Triclinius (written in beginning of xvth
century) are published by A. Turnebus, and by Dindorf in his Scholia on
Sophocles.

(21) περὶ ἐγκλιτικῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ ῥημάτων. fol. 124.

Begins:

ἰστέον ὅτι τὰ ἐγκλιτικὰ οὐκ ἐστὶν ἐν τοῖς ὀκτὼ μέρεσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πέντε
μόνον, ὀνόμασι, ῥήμασι, ἀντωνυμίαις, ἐπιῤῥήμασι, καὶ συνδέσμοις.

Ends:

ἰδοὺ yap τὸ καυχῷῶ καυχᾶς δευτέρας ὃν συζυγίας ἐν τῇ ἀποβυλῇ τοῦ kK
πρώτης ἐγένετο.

By Johannes Charax Grammaticus. Edited in the Thesaurus Cornu-
copie of Aldus, p. 226.

(22) Σχόλια εἰς τὸ Σοφοκλέους Αἴας μαστιγοφόρος δρᾶμα. fol. 126.

Begins;

aes ’ > ΄ * ἝΑ a κ “
Πεῖράν τιν᾽ ἐχθρῶν) ἢ εἶπε πειρασθῆναι τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ ὧν κατὰ

464 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

σοῦ μηχανῶνται προλαβεῖν ζητοῦντα τῷ πρὶν ἢ παθεῖν μαθεῖν καὶ φυ-
λάξασθαι" ἢ οὕτως, κ. τ. λ.
inds :
ὕστερον δὲ ἰδόντος τοῦτο γενόμενον. fol. 146.
Not the same scholia that are given in Brunck’s edition, but those pub-
lished in Dindorf’s Scholia on Sophocles, Vol. 11. pp. 829—3857.
(23) Σχόλια ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Ηλέκτρας δράματος Σοφοκλέους. fol. 147.
Begins :
ὧν πρόθυμος) αὕτη ἡ γενικὴ ov καθὰ οἴονταί τινές ἐστι, λέγοντες, ὧν
εἰς θέαν ἐλθεῖν (τοῦτο γὰρ λαμβάνουσιν ἔξωθεν) ἦσθα πρόθυμος.
Ends:
εἰς τὴν ἐκ προγόνων σοι προσήκουσαν εὐδαιμονίαν. fol. 166 ὁ.
These scholia are published in Dindorf’s Scholia on Sophocles, Vol. 1.
pp. 859—882.
(24) σχόλια ἐκ τοῦ Ἀντιγόνης δράματος Σοφοκλέους.
Begins:
Ἀντιγόνη φίλων) μὴ λάβῃς εἰς τὸ φίλων ἔξωθεν ὑπέρ. fol. 167.
Ends:
διὰ τὸ Πολυνείκη ἄθαπτον ῥίψαι. fol. 182 ὃ.
(265) σχόλια εἰς τὸ Οἰδίπους Τύραννος Σοφοκλέους δρᾶμα. fol. 188.
Begins :
ἐξεστεμμένοι) ὅτι ov μόνον ἐστεφανωμένοι.
Ends:
μηδὲν δεινὸν πεπονθώς. fol. 204 ὃ.

The scholia on this and the preceding play are by Demetrius Triclinius,
and are published by Dindorf, Vol. 11 pp. 278—3827.
(26) περὶ τῶν διαλέκτων.
Begins :
ἰδού σοι καὶ τὰς διαλέκτους ἐγχειρίζω, νέων por πάντων φιλολογώτατε'
περὶ ὧν 6 τε Φιλόπονος ᾿Ιωάννης ἐπόνησε καὶ Τρύφων ὁ γραμματικὸς, καὶ
ἄλλοι πολλοὶ, οἷς ἱκανὴ περὶ τὰ βιβλία διατριβὴ καὶ ἄσκησις γέγονεν,
οὔπω δέ τις μέχρι καὶ τήμερον τὸ πᾶν ἑκάστης τῶν διαλέκτων ἐγνώρισε.
This tract, several times edited, is imperfect, ending abruptly καθ᾽ ὑπο-
στολὴν, in the section which treats of the Ionic dialect. It is ascribed to
Gregorius Corinthus.
3. A tract, on vellum, consisting of 15 leaves, of about
28 to 30 lines each, besides a blank one at the end: the hand-
writing is neat, comparatively free from contractions, much re-
sembling the Aldine types; the initial letters and the headings
are rubricated, the larger ones flourished. At the bottom of the
Ist page in a later hand is written,

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 465

‘CoLLECTANEA DE LINGUARUM DIFFERENTIA ET ALIIS«:
(4) περὶ διαλέκτων. fol. 1.
Begins :
διάλεκτοι εἰσὶ πέντε, ἰὰς, ἀτθὶς, δωρὶς, αἰολὶς καὶ κοινή. ἔχει δὲ
ἑκάστη διάλεκτος οἰκεῖον ἰδίωμα ὃ ἐν συνόψει καλῶς ὑποδείξομαι.
Then begins a synoptical view of each dialect:
ἡ tas τὰ εἰς Gs λήγοντα ὀνόματα εἰς ns τρέπει, “Eppelas “Eppeins,
Σωσίας Σωσίης.
Taken from the τεχνικὰ of Johannes Philoponus.
(2) περὶ ῥαψωδίας. fol. 7.
Begins:
τί ἐστι ῥαψωδία; ποίημα ἐμπεριειληφός τινα ὑπόθεσιν: καὶ ἄλλως"
μέρος τοῦ ὅλου ποιήματος, K.T.r.

This has a good deal in common with the Scholia on Dionysius Thrax.
(Bekk. Anecd. Gree. Vol. τι. pp. 765—769.

(3) περὶ ἐγκλινομένων. fol. 9 ὃ.
Begins:
ἰστέον ὅτι τὰ ἐγκλινόμενα εὑρίσκεται ἐν ὀνόμασι καὶ ἐν ἀντωνυμίαις
καὶ ἐν ῥήμασιν καὶ ἐν ἐπιῤῥήμασι, καὶ ἐν συνδέσμοις. ἐν ὀνόμασι μὲν τὸ
τὶς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πτώσεσιν.
Edited in the Thes. Cornucopie of Aldus, pp. 229—230.
(4) περὶ BapBaptopod καὶ σολοικισμοῦ. fol. 12 ὃ.
Begins :
ἰστέυν δὲ ὅτι ὁ βαρβαρισμὸς γίνεται ἐν λέξει ὁτὰν ἐξ ἀτεχνίας παρα-
φθαρῇ ἡ ἑλληνικὴ λέξις, κι τ.λ.
This and the three preceding are contained in Bib/. Canonic. n. 18
(p. 10, Coxe’s Catalogue).
(5) περὶ τῶν ἐπιτατικῶν μορίων. fol. 14.
Begins :
ἐπιτατικὰ μόρια εἰσὶν ἑπτά. a, da, ζα, λα, βου, aps καὶ ερι. ἃ. ἄξυλος
ὅλη ἡ πολύξυλος, κ.τ.λ.
(6) περὶ τῶν στερητικῶν μορίων. fol. 14 b.
Begins:
στερητικὰ μόρια πέντε. G, νῆ, VO, vy, VO. ἀπρόθυμος ὁ μὴ ἔχων
προθυμίαν.
(7) τὸ ὡς, πόσα σημαίνει. fol. 14 b.
Begins:

λβ΄. τὶ καὶ τί; παραβολήν, κ.τ.λ.
4. A tract on parchment, containing 32 leaves, beautifully
written in a minute hand of the same general character as the

H

406 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

foregoing, each page containing 27 lines, with numerous inter-
linear and marginal scholia, written in red.
“Ἡφαιστίωνος ἐγχειρίδιον. fol. 8.

Besides the Enchiridion itself, this MS. contains numerous scholia, and
introductory pieces, for which Gaisford’s edition may be consulted. The
first of them begins thus: ἀμφότερα καλεῖται μέδιμνος, After the conclusion
of the Enchiridion, fol. 8306, are three short pieces, occupying two pages,
entitled περὶ κοινῆς συλλαβῆς, τί διαφέρει συνεκφώνησις συναλοιφῇ, and
τὰ τοῖς θεοῖς ἀνατιθέμενα ζῶα, the last of which begins ἡ γλαὺξ τῇ ᾿Αθηνᾷ.
The MS. ends with a scale of feet and catalogue of prosodiacal figures. ‘This
MS. has been collated by Bentley, and its readings are given in Gaisford’s
edition. See Pref. p. iii.

697 6. στ ils

A paper book, in small octavo, of 164 pages, many blank in-
cluded, bound up with No. 696, containing

Extracts from the Rolls of Parliament, and other sources,
relating to the Fisheries.

Some of the Extracts are certified ‘ per Guliel. Ryley.’

There are also tables of the subscriptions payable to the Worshipful M*
Tho. Harrison, Threr a.p. 1632—39, and the substance of the ‘fishinge’
Patent granted to a company.

698 Dad. xi, 72.

A quarto, on paper, 135 leaves, of which a few are blank ;
handwriting of the xvrith century.
MisceLttaneous Law PReEcEDENTs.

The collector was probably the same as the owner, who styles himself
‘William Prigg.’ The most modern date is 1680.

699 Dd. x1. 73.

A paper book, in small quarto, containing about 360 pages,
written in the years 1623—1634, and forming

A Common-Piacre Boox or W. WuitEeway.

The contents are

a. On pp. 1—48, 61, 64, 81—6, Extracts from various historical works,
as Baronii Annales, Herodotus, Strabo, and Bibliander de fatis Monarchie
Romane, Livy, Zonaras.

ὃ. pp. 49—60 and 67—71. ‘ Directions for Painting,’ ‘ for Limming.’

ὁ. pp. 78,4. £1633. Mr Sheruill’s censure.’

d. p.88. ‘Certaine questions propounded by Mr Bernard, Minister of

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 467

Batcombe, unto the divines of Dorsetshire, concerning the Sabbath day and
the Lord's day, January the 31, 1633,’

e. pp. 89—96. ‘A priuate Chronology, Aug. 2, 1634.’

The first entry is, ‘1518. My great grandfather, Peter Mounsell, was
borne.’ In another hand, at the end, is the entry, ‘1635. This yeare died
the author of this booke, W. Whiteway, my brother.’

J. pp. 102—119. Charters granted to the Burgesses of Dorchester,
2 Henr. VIII. and 8 Jace. I.

g- pp. 120—131. ‘An act for the annexing of the Rectory and decaied
parish of Froome Whitefield to the rectory and parish of the Holy Trinity in
Dorchester, 7° Jacobi 9° Februar. Anno Domini, 1609.’

ἢ. pp. 183—6. Four French Songs, of which the first begins:

‘Que je me plais soubs votre loy

Cloris soudain que je vous voy.’
and the last :
‘Berger il faut que tu me dis

La cause de ta maladie.’

i. pp. 157-142, Verses, Anagrams, and Inscription relating to the
Duke of Buckingham. With the exception of ‘Georgius Villerius, Anagr.,
Regis Vulgi illusor,’ and the laudatory Latin epitaph, these are all printed,
though with some variations, by the Percy Society, Vol. xxix. See also
Gg. rv. 13. § 39.

k. pp. 144—191. A Vocabulary.

l. After a few blank leaves, on the page numbered 304, is ‘A Libell
found at the court, and presented to the King by the Bp. of London,
Dr Lawde, 8th March, 1628.’ and on p. 305 a scurrilous ‘ Epitaph, 1633,’
beginning, ‘ Here lieth rotten she whose name indeed was Grace.’

m. pp. 809—323. ‘The Maiors and Shriues of London,’ 1189—1634.
p 826. ‘ Aldermen of London, 1633, and their wards.’
n. pp. 327—366. ‘Diploma nouum Caroli Regis anno quinto Regni
sui M. Brit. 1629.’
o. p. 870. The Will and Epitaph of William Noy.
p. pp. 871—874. ‘Psalmi Dauidici, Anglice traducti, et Gallicis nu-
meris accomodati per G. H. Nouembr. 1629.’
The first four only have been thus rendered ; the first begins:
The man is blest, that walketh not among
The counsell of th’ ungodly, nor in throng
Of synners stands, nor with the scorner sitteth.
q pp. 877—880. ‘Nomina vicecomitum comitatum Dorsett et Somer-
sett, qui vnum tantum habuerunt usque ad annum 1567.’
The book has been reversed, and the contents of this portion are:
7. pp. 1—80. Anecdotes of various persons.
s. pp.31—76. Extracts from Thuanus, Holinshed’s Chronicle, and
other such works.
HH 2

408 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

ἐς pp. 77—84. ‘A letter sent by a friend to Sir Tho. Hedley, Καὶ
Sergeant-at-law, containing a relation of the reported Nunnery, at Gidding
in Huntingdonshire.’ See the Appendix to Nicholas Farrer, edited by J. E.
Β, Mayor. 8vo. 1855.

In the former part of the volume, on pp. 74, 75, 77—80, 83, 87, 100,
375—6, and at either end, on waste leaves, are ground-plans and elevations
of large houses in the form of a quadrangle.

Also, at one end, is the shield of an esquire, having on a field a cross
chequy, with the motto ‘Sic itur ad astra.” On that at the other end isa
chevron ermine between 3 lion’s-paws erased, with the motto ‘ardo (sic)
y adoro τ᾿ beside it is a medallion containing acrest between the letters G.W_,
and with the legend ‘ Vincenti dabitur.’

700 Dd. x1. 74.

An octavo, on paper, of the xvith century. The writing is
nearly uniform throughout. The pages are numbered to p. 242,
the total number being 357, except 43 lost at the beginning.

Mepicat Receipts.
Begins :
Wythe thys medysyn a frenche man heled it...
Ends:
...and ther with all washe yo" iyes.

The names of the persons who gave them to the compiler are noted in
the margin.

701 Dd; σι, 75.

An octavo, on paper, of 88 leaves, of which many are blank.
The date 1566 is written on the first page.
Mepicat Recerers, by W™. Browne.
It seems to have been commenced by ‘ Jeames Oxforde,’ 1566.
Begins:
A sement that neyther fier nor water shall dissolve...
Ends with some charms, Wc., for the ‘ thoeth ake’...
...et coquantur in aceto et fiat gargarisma.

702 Dad. στ, 76.

A small paper book, in quarto, bound up with the preceding,
and containing

pp. 1—8. The dedication, signed ‘Olyver Pigge,’ to Sir
Francis Drake.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 469

pp. 4—17. ‘Meditations concerning prayers to Almighti
God for the safetie of England when the Spanierds were come
into the Narrow Seas. August, 1588.

pp. 19—37. ‘ Meditations concerning thanckes to Almighti
God for delivering England from the crueltie of the Spanierds and
for their marveilose confusione and overthrowe, 1588.

pp. 839—47. ‘Part of a letter sent to a Christian knighte
employed in the service of her Majestie, in the Lowe Countries,
1585, conteyning som comforts and instructions towching that
action.

The above titles are also comprised in the title-page, with two texts from

the Psalms. There is a volume of ‘ Prayers by Oliver Pigge, when the
Spaniards, Se.’ London, 1589. 16mo.

703 Dd. x1. 77.

A paper book, in quarto, of 503 pages, fairly written, besides a
Table at the end, and the Title.

‘Certain choice Chapters out of the Ten following Books to
the former Treasury of antient and modern times: being part
of the learned collections, judicious Readings and memorable
observations, not only divine, morall, and philosophicall, but also
poeticall, martiall, politicall, historicall, astrologicall, &c. translated
out of that worthy Spanish gentleman Pedro Mexia and Mr
Francis Sansovino that famous Italian; as also of those honorable
Frenchmen Anthony du Verdier lord of Vauprivaz, Loys Guyon
sieur de la Manche, counsellor unto the king, Claudius Gruget,
Parisian, ὅσο. collected by Thomas Lane.’

704 Dd. x1. 78.

A small quarto, on vellum, 238 leaves, about 26 lines in
each page, in a good state of preservation, handwriting not uni-
form, but ascribable to the x1ith century. In Nasmith’s Cata-
logue it is described as ‘ Liber Monasterii S. Albani.’

A Cotxection oF Porrry, chiefly on sacred subjects and in
Latin.

1. ‘De vita et passione beati Thome Cantuariensis archi-
episcopl.”

470 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (excluding ‘ Proemium,’ fol. 1 δ):
Impugnare Dei sponsam non desinit hostis.
2. ‘De translatione beati Thome martyris.’
Begins (fol. 25 a):
Sub modio Iumen, census sub clave sepultus.
To this poem are appended (fol. 29) some remarks on Latin grammar.
3. ‘De quibusdam Reuelationibus post Martirum beat: Thome
martiris.”
Begins (fol. 30 a):
Ecclesie matris in planctum vertitur omnis.
4. ‘De quodam Hamone.’
Begins (fol. 31 a, col. 2):
Olim piscator hominum quasi piscis ab hamo.
5. ‘De electione cujusdam de qua in fine defuit consensus.’
Begins (fol. 31 ὃ, col. 1):
Labitur ex facili quicquid natura, sophia.
6. ‘Querimonia de Priore Cantuariensi, eo quod non favora-
bilem se prebuit carmini suo.’
Begins (fol. 31 6, col. 2):
Sepe quiescentem iuuit meminisse laborum.
7. ‘Ad imperatorem Fredericum cujus commendat pruden-
ciam.’
Begins (fol. 32 a, col. 1):
Coram principibus nisi multis ceca favorem.
This and the two following pieces were addressed to the anti-papal
emperor Frederic II. who died 1250.
8. ‘Captat et probat dominum Lredericum fore 5101 placa-
bilem.’ :
Begins (fol 82 ὃ, col. 2):
Principis ut summi sinat excellencia dicam.

9. ‘Item ad Fredericum Imperatorem quedam persuasio.’
Begins (fol. 33 ὃ, col. 1):
Nequam tua gesta vacant, O maxime rerum.

10. A treatise in verse on the quantity of Latin syllables:
the handwriting different, title wanting.
Begins (fol. 35 6):
Quinque uocales sunt a prior eque secunda.
Ends (fol. 387 6):
Invenies aliqua Grecorum nomina longa

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 471

11. “ Versus magistri H{enrici| Abrincensis de Corona
spinea, de cruce et ferro lancee, quibus rex Ludovicus Franciam
insignivit.”

Begins (f. 38) :

Creuit in immensum crucis exaltatio, fines.

Ends (f. 44 5):

Sancto maiestas et gloria nunc et in euum. Amen.

The author of this piece, and probably of many others in the volume,
was Henry of Avranches, the ‘archipoeta’ or poet-laureate (1245—1264) of
Henry III. of England: see Warton, 1. 45, 46, ed. 1840, and a letter from
Baron de Perche, date May 21, 1846, appended to the present MS.: cf.
below, δὲ 28, 80, 43.

12. A poem (without title) in praise of the Blessed Virgin
(Les 1x joies Nostre-Dame).
Begins (fol. 45):
Reine de piete Marie
En ki deitez pure e clere.
Ends (fol. 46 b):
Of les nefs ordres mansiun
Doint il en cele haute iglise.
The author of this poem was Rutebeuf, a French Trouveur, who died
in 1310. It is printed with numerous variations in the Guvres Completes
de Rutebeuf, τι. 9 sq.

13. ‘Predicatio beati Andree apostoli pendentis in cruce ad
philosophos Achaie, in qua probatur unum esse principium, 7. 9.
unum Deum et non plures esse deos.’

Begins (fol. 47) :

Humane menti cum naturaliter insit.

Ends (fol. 50 6):
Fecit et architipo tribuit quod sensilis esset.

14. ‘ Prophecia sancte Hyldegardis de novis Fratribus.’
Begins, (fol. 51):
Ecclesie dicit pastoribus Is qui erat et qui est.

Ends (fol. 57 Ὁ):
Cismatis hane medio subtraxi tempore—

Respecting the abbess Hildegard and her works see Neander, Ch. Hist.
vil. 300 sq. Bohn’s ed.
15. ‘Libellus Donati [the Roman Grammarian| metrici
compositus de Nomine,’ ete.

472 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (fol. 58) :
Integra conficitur oratio partibus octo.
Ends (fol. 60 6):
Ut pape, tristis ut heu, seu quod conforme sit istis.

16. ‘ Vita sancti Guthiaci eonfessoris.’

Begins (fol. 61) :
Omnimodos quanta uirtute subegerit hostes.

Ends (fol. 92 a):

Et uirtus et nunc et semper quod omne per euum.

The poem is dedicated to ‘H. de Longo Campo abbatem Croylandi’
(1191—1236). Its author may have been William of Ramsey, who flou-
rished about that period: see Bale, De Scriptor. Britan. Cent. m1. § 1x. :
Monasticon Anglicanum, new ed. 11. 101.

17. ‘De translatione veteris ecclesie Saresburensis et con-
structione nove.’

Begins (fol. 92 ὁ):

Ecclesiam cur transtulerit Salisburiensem
Presul Ricardus insinuare uolo.

Ends (fol. 96 a):

Presulis affectus artificiumque fides:

The date of this translation was 1220—1258, so that a marginal note,
ascribing the authorship of the poem to William of Ramsey is inaccurate.
Tanner (Bibliotheca, p. 363) conjectures that it was written by Henry of
Avranches: cf. above, § 11.

18. ‘ Versus de allegationibus et responsionibus habitis inter
Innocentium papam et Romanos, vnde Oto imperator et Frethe-
ricus ad invicem litigabant.’

Begins (fol. 96 δ):

Sancte Pater tua Roma tibi depono querelam.

Ends (fol. 104 b):

Ut deponamus, et restituamus Otonem.

Otho IV. was excommunicated by Innocent III. in 1211, and succeeded
by Frederic IJ. The author of the poem took the side of Otho and was a
fearless censor of the pope.

19. ‘ Vita Κ΄. Fredemundi regis et martyris.’

Begins (fol. 105):
Anglorum rex Ofa fuit, regina Botilla.
Ends (fol. 113 δ):
Sit laus et uirtus et honor per secula cuncta. Amen.
This ‘ Life’ is also ascribed to Wm. of Ramsey by a marginal annotator
of recent date: cf. Wright’s Biogr. Brit. Liter. τι. 424.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 473

20. ‘ Vita δ΄. Birini episcopi et confessoris.’
Begins (fol. 118 δ):

Et pudet et fateor quia turgeo magna professus.
Ends (fol. 125 6):

Sancto, maiestas et gloria, nunc et in enum. Amen.

This ‘ Life’ is dedicated to Peter [de Rupibus], bishop of Winchester,
and is therefore later than 1204. The author was Wm. of Ramsey: Wright,
as before, p. 424.

21. ‘ Vita S. Edmundi regis et martyris.’

Begins (fol. 125 b):

Plus uolo quam ualeo regis memorando triumphos.
Ends (fol. 186 δ):

Sancto, nunc et per secula laus et honor. Amen.

By Wm. of Ramsey: Wright, as before. Two short Pros@, in leonine
verse, are added on the same subject.

22. ‘Versus de S. Thoma archiepiscopo.’

Begins (fol. 137 ὁ):

Archileuita Thomas et cancellarius Anglis.
Ends (fol. 142 b):

Et laus et virtus et sine fine decus. Amen.

23. ‘De sanctis martyribus Crispino et Crispiniano,
Begins (fol. 142 6): ᾿

Imperii sceptrum consorte Diocliciano

Nactus ad exictum Maximianus erat.
Ends (fol. 148 Ὁ):

Sanctorum sanguis tortoris inebriat ensem

Ascendunt anime corpore (sic) trunca jacent.

Two fragmentary pieces are subjoined in the same handwriting.

24. Latin Fables, in verse.

Begins (fol. 149 b):

Jurat anus flenti puero ni supprimat iram.
Ends (fol. 152 a):

Vite presentis, forma sequentis, hiems.

25. ‘Tractatus de Epiphania Domini.’

Begins (fol. 153 a):

[S]idereus splendor illuminat aera cuius.
Ends (fol. 153 Ὁ):

Rex populi rector nardus odore uigens.

26. <A page of leonine verses without title.

474 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

27. Verses of a laudatory kind addressed ‘ Domino episcopo
Dunelm. Ric. de Mar? [1. ὁ. Marisco], who was bishop of Durham
between 1217 and 1226.

28. ‘ Liber de generatione et corruptione materize, compositus
a magistro Hen. Abrincensi poeta :’ handwriting different.
Begins (fol. 156 a):
O clara cleri concio lux cujus lucet clarius.
Ends (fol. 165 a):
Non solum distans aliis a motibus iste.

29. Latin Lpigrams, on the names of individuals, e.g. ‘ Ro-
bertus Passeleue,’ ‘Radulphus de Nouilla vel Nova Villa epise.
Cycestrensi.’

Ralph Neville, bishop of Chichester and chancellor of the realm, died in
1244; and Robert de Passelewe was vice-treasurer in 1233.

30. On the relative merits of the ‘miles’ and the “ clericus.’

Begins (fol. 166 δ):
Ut tenebris lux prefertur preuisa dierum.
Ends (fol. 169 a):
Equior an clarus clerus, an equus eques.
A marginal note of great antiquity (fol. 167 ὃ) ascribes this piece to
Henry of Avranches. He was probably the author of the whole series from
fol. 156 to fol. 174.

31. ‘Ad Galfridum de Boclandia’ (Buckland).

Begins (fol. 169 a):
Liberat a uiciis liber omnes, liber es ergo.

32. ‘De festo omnium Sanctorum.
Begins (fol. 169 b):
Ecce dies toti mundo celeberimus, ecce.
Other short pieces follow (171—174) in the same handwriting, with the
titles ‘Ad Stephanum,’ ‘ De Epiphania’ (as before, ἢ 25), ‘ Ad Engelbertum,’
‘De nomine Engelbertus,’ ‘ Ad Eustachium.’

33. ‘ Vita et Passio δ΄, Oswaldi regis et martyris.’

The Prologue begins (fol. 175 a):
In noua fert animus antiquas vertere prosas.
Ends (fol. 187 a):
Et uirtus et nunc et semper et omne per euum.
The author was probably a monk of Bury, as may be gathered from the
‘invocations’ prefixed to his work.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 475

34. ‘Sermo Regis duobus cyrurgicis temerariis presumentibus
curare crus confractum Johannis Mansel.’
Begins (fol. 188 a):
Cum sis Romanus, Cincy, tuus est mihi vanus
Sermo, nisi sanus sit hic eger et in pede planus.
John Maunsel, chancellor of St Paul’s, was made a member of the royal
council in 1244 (Carte’s Hist. of England, τι. 80).

Some fragments are inserted at this point, the last (fol. 190 a) apparently
referring to the quarrels of the archbishop of Bordeaux and Simon de Mont-
fort, in 1253 (Carte, 1. 98).

35. ‘Ad Milonem procuratorem Vallium Spoleti et Anconie
removendum propter accusationem,’
Begins (fol. 190 a):
Vatum et ducum gloria
Milo cujus in pretore.

_ The person here addressed was bishop of Beauvais. Respecting the cir-
cumstances, which occurred in 1230, see Muratori, Annali d’Jtalia, x1. 73,
Milano, 1819.

Annexed is a short ‘ Prosa de beata Virgine.’

36, ‘De quodam presule diffamato et accusato super incon-
tinentia et dilapidatione: et scribitur eidem.’
Begins (fol. 191 a):
Presul Agrippine vir magne, vir inclite, qui ne
Inuidia tristi fieres imfamis (sic) adisti
Ytaliam sponte...

37. ‘De discordia dapnosa [damnosa] que orta fuit.’

Begins (fol. 191 Ὁ):
Summa Dei natura boni cur deseris orbem
Cur sinis humanum degenerare genus.

The discord seems to be the same as that mentioned in the title of § 35.
The reigning pope was ‘ Gregorius,’ i.e. Greg. IX. (1227—1241).
38. ‘Ad predictum Milonem accusatum coram papa.’
Begins (fol. 192 a) ;
Hactenus inuidie te Milo luna momordit.

39. Several short pieces, chiefly Prose.

40. ‘Ad predictum [ Milonem] a custodia sua amouendum.’
Begins (fol. 194 6):
Ovo quali quanto possum te Carmine tanto.

470 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

41. ‘Pro quibusdam falsis predicatoribus yagis nebulonibus,
qui inter mala docuerunt prohibitum fuisse ne clericus aliquis vagus
hospitium in Alemannia reciperet.’

Begins (fol. 195 Ὁ):

Miramur de Germania de cuius solent gramine.

Ends (Jbid.):

Recte dixit Wormaciam quasi vermium aciem.

42. ‘Controversia inter Cor et Oculum.
Begins (fol. 199 b):

Quisquis cordis et oculi

Non sentit in se iurgia.

Printed among the Latin Poems commonly attributed to Walter Mapes,
ed. Wright, 1841, p. 95.

43. ‘Super Vita beati Francisci versus magistri Henrici
Abrincensis.’
Begins (fol. 200 a):
Gesta sacri cantabo ducis qui monstra domandi.
Ends (fol. 220 a):
Sancto maiestas et gloria nunc et in euum.

This poem is dedicated to pope Gregory IX. and must therefore have
been written before 1242.

705 Dd. xz. 79.

A small parchment book, containing 102 pages, with 34 lines
on each, written in the ximth century.

‘Incipit Liber Iuni1 Sorrnt DE MIRABILIBUS MUNDI, studio
et diligentia Theodosii principis.’
This is the rubric to the ‘prefatio,’ beginning :
Iulius advento (sic) Fratri Salutem. Cum et aurium clementia...

The MS. does not contain ‘Solini Epistola ad Antium ex vetustissimo

codice descripta,’ given in the Aldine edition (1518), from which it otherwise
differs but slightly.

It ends:

.-. Ideoque non penitus ad nvncvpationem sui congruere insularum
qvalitatem.

The writing of the first 16 pages appears to be of a somewhat later date

than the rest.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 477

706 Dd. x1. 80.
A paper book, in quarto, with writing only on the first 28
pages, of the xviith century, intended to form
A Common-pLace Book.
It is bound up with the following MS.

707 Dd. xz. 81.

A small quarto, written on paper, in a legible hand, of about
the middle of the xvirth century, in English, and containing
20 folios, numbered. ;

Copies of orders made in the Star Chamber Court, temp. Eliz.

It commences :

Thomas Egerton Dominus Custos Magni Sigilli Anglie Intr. sexto
die Maii Anno tricesimo octavo Regine Eliz.

708 Dd. x1. 82.

An octavo, on parchment, containing 98 ff., with 20 lines in
each page. It has ornamented capitals, occasionally illuminated,
and borders. Date about 1430: catchwords occur at every
8th leaf.

Tue Prymer in ENGLISH, ACCORDING TO SARUM USE.

Beginning :

Domine labia mea aperies

Lord opene thou my lippes.
Ending : =

Here enden comendacions.

After the Hours, follow the 7 psalms, 15 psalms and Litany: and then
the Vigiliea defunctorum and Commendationes Animarum. Each psalm or
prayer is preceded by a rubrick, giving the first few words in Latin.

This MS. was collated by the Rev. W. Maskell, and the various readings
given in the notes to his edition of the Prymer, in the Monumenta Ritualia
Ecclesia Anglicane, Vol. u.: a description of the MS. will be found in
pe Χχχίῖν.

709 Dd. x1. 83.
A small quarto, on parchment, of 121 leaves, (catchwords at
Sth leaf) written in the x vth century.

1. ff 1—l4. ‘AvuGgusrinus DE VERA ET FALSA PENI-

TENTIA.

478

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins:

Quantum sit appetenda...
Opp. Paris, 1836, νι. p. 1621.
2. ff. 14—19. ‘Esuspem

AD PENITENTES’
DUO.

SERMONES
Jegins :
Quam utilis sit et necessaria ...
Ibid. v. pp. 2001—2020 and 2244—2246.
3. ff. 19—23. Esuspem ‘pr GAUDIIS ELECTORUM ET SUP-
PLICIIS DAMNATORUM.
Begins :

Tria sunt sub omnipotentis Dei...
Ibid. νι. pp. 1445—1450.

This is the treatise ‘De tribus habitaculis,’ usually considered the work
‘incerti auctoris.’ See Hh. 1. 4. ὃ 3.

4, ff. 23—28. ‘Jonannes CrisosTOMUS DE PENITENTIA
COMPENDIOSA,
Begins:

Provida mente, profundo cogitatu ...
Ends:

«ον Venire ad requiem claritatis superne.

5. ff. 28—31. ‘IneuisiTIo CONFESSIONIS QUALITER SA-
CERDOS DEBET INQUIRERE ET QUIRUS MODIS.”
Begins:

Amen.

Si scienter Deum offenderit ...

Afterwards follows a paragraph ‘De iv. impedimentis confessionis,’ and
then 7 Latin Hexameters, ending:

In cruce sum pro te qui peccas: desine pro me.

6. ff 831—57. ‘Penirenvia secunpum Maaisrrum Opo-
NEM.
Begins:

Penitentiam agite ...
Ends:

...ad hance gloriam perducat nos Deus in Christo, qui &e.
The author was probably Odo de Ceritona (Shirton). See Tanner.
los

7. ft. 57—64.

‘TRACTATUS DE
-
ENDIS.

CoNnFESSIONIBUS AUDI-

Begins :

Penitens accedens ad confessionem ...
Ends with 5 Hexameters: the last being

Et servet caute sensus cum pectore renes.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 479

8. ff 64—92. ‘Capiruna exTracta A Frorario Bar-
THOLOME!. viz. De compunctione, de confessione, de penitentia,
de peccatis mortalibus, de peccatis venialibus, de conscientia.

Begins:
Compunctio ut dicit Basilius...

Ends:

...tuo jugiter amore langueamus. Quicum Deo &c.

Perhaps from the treatise of Bartholomeus Iscanus de Penitentia. See
Tanner.

9. ff. 93—96. ‘ MeprrarTio IN PASSIONE DOMINI.’

Begins:

Quam magna et immensa multitudo ...
Ends:
: ... et sine fine laudatura per benedictum et piissimum filium &e.
10. ff. 97—101. ‘Mepirariones peatr ANSELMI Cant.
ARCHIEPISCOPI.’
Begins:
Terret me vita mea...

Ends:

Opp. Paris, 1675, pp. 207—209.

11. ff. 101—119. ‘ Meprrationes peati Bernarpi.’

Begins:

Multi multa sciunt ...

Ends:

...et omni populo amabilis appareas.

Opp. Paris, 1839, Vol. τι. pp. 661—691. At the end follows the para-
graph ‘ Perfectissima et plenissima justitia...’ from Paulinus of Aquileia.
v. August. Opp. Vol. νι. App.

12. ff. 120,121. ‘Ds sacerpotuM DIGNITATE.

Begins:

Veneranda sacerdotum dignitas ..
Ends:
...vel magis quam petimus.
This section is in a later handwriting than the rest.

710 Dd. x1. 84.

A paper book, in quarto, containing, on 187 pages, written in
the xviith century,

Notes out of Futier’s History of the Hoty War and
Hoty Strate.

480 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The former occupy pp. 1—106, the latter pp. 107—187. The last
leaf is pasted to the cover, and at the end of p. 187 is the note, ‘ Continued
these Notes in that Book where are written notes out of my L* Bacons
Henry y° Seventh.’

711 Dd. x1. 85.

A small quarto, of the xviith century, of 107 leaves, of which
the last 88 are blank. The handwriting is the author’s own.

‘Luis Venprem®, omniumque ejus accidentium curandorum methodus.’—
De Mayerne.

The receipts are partly in English, partly in French, but chiefly in Latin.
It is not printed in De Mayerne’s collected works.

712 Dd. xz. 86.

A quarto, on paper, in good preservation, legibly written, in a
hand of the commencement of the xvith century, containing in
all 156 numbered folios.

A Law Common-piace Boor, alphabetically arranged, com-
mencing with ‘ Anarement,’ and ending with ‘ Durcuisz.’

713 Dd. x1. 87.

A quarto, on paper, in good preservation, with the exception
of four folios, torn out in the middle of the volume, containing
180 folios, not numbered throughout, some of which are blank ;
handwriting of the xvrith century.

Law Cases and Reavines of Finch, Stone, Weare, Trotman,
Jorden, Prideaux, ete. from 1612 to 1615, and of Mownson,
Egerton, Coke, and Lea, temp. R. Eliz.

The five commencing folios seem to be a continuation of another
volume.

Between the above two classes of Readings is inserted an Alphabetical
Index to the first set of Readings.
On the first page appears:

In diem Lunz formedon in discender.
Martis ξ
{In diem & | Entree sur disseisin.

Jovis

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 481

Indiem Mercurii. Assise.
In diem Veneris. | Accon sur replevyn.
On a blank page, after the Index, appears the following :

‘My Saviour.’
‘Disce, stude, vigila, canta, lege, scribe, vel ora;
Sic fac ut nulla sine fructu transeat hora.’

714 Dd. xx. 88.

A thin quarto, on paper, illegibly written, in a handwriting of
the middle of the x vith century.

A cory of the Yrar-Boox from 40% to 50 Ed. ITT.

715 Dd. x1. 89.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 196 leaves, seemingly in
different handwritings, all however of the xvth century. The
number of lines in each page is 30 on the average.

1. ff.1,2. A Paragraph concerning Godly Life.
Begins:

pir was an holy man...
Ends:

...ever in Godes sygt.

2. ff.2—8. ‘pre ΑΒΒΕΥΕ or pe Hory Gost anv or 600
ConciENCE.

Begins :
My dere broper and suster...
Ends:
...porw the bysechyng of his moder dere seynte Mayre. Amen.
By Alcock, Bishop of Ely: printed Lond. 1531, and still earlier.

3. ff. 9—162. ‘Tur Pryxxe orr Concience.’
Begins:

pe myth of pe Fadur almygty

pe wytte of pe Son alwytty ..
Ends:

To wyche place he us al bryng

pat for us vouchedsave on Rode to hyng.

This treatise is assigned to Richard Rolle of Hampole. Copies, with
variations, will be found in Dd. xn. 69, § 3, Ee. rv. 35, § 9, and LI. τι. 17.

LI

482 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

4. ff. 162—179. ‘pe Sermon Pat a CrerK MADE pat

was cLeput ALquyn Fogwy or Warwyk.
Begins :
Herkenep all unto my speche
Hele of sowle f wyll pem teche...

Ends:
In trowpe love and in charite
Amen, Amen, so mot it be.

~

5. ff 179—185. ‘How icnu Crist—eENMAN OWE FOR TO
HAFE A REMEMBRAUNCE OF PE Passion oF ouR Lorp Jesu
Cristr.’
Begins ;
Of alle pe joyus pat in pis worlde may be
pat porw wyt to man myth be ordeyned and wroute
A swete lofe powt is praised of me,
For alle oper joyus I sette at nowte...
Ends:
But dere Lord porw thy passion grante me to wynne
pe blisse pat evermore schal he
At my dep forgeve me my sinne
Ich byseche pe my Lord in Trinite.

6. ff. 186—196. Or true Lorp’s Prayer.
Begins :

God of Hesus pat sittest in trone

And evere is prest to mannes love.
Ends:

For love of his moder dere

Amen synge we alle in fere. Amen.

716 eT 100.

A 12mo, on parchment, of 159 leaves, with about 22 lines
ina page. Apparently of ximth century.
Tue Acts, Carnonrick ann Pausine Epistirs in Greek.
Begins (Acts xii. 2) :
—PBov τὸν ἀδελφὸν “Iwdvvov...
There are lacune from Acts xiv. 22—xv. 10. Rom. xv. 14—16, and
24—26. Ib. xvi. 4—20. 1 Cor. i. 15—iii. 12. 2 Tim. i. 1—ii. 4. Tit. i. 9—

ii. 15.
It ends with ver. 2 of Ep. to Philemon.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 483

There are ὑποθέσεις to all the Pauline Epistles except Romans, but not

to the Catholick Epistles; ff. 79—83 should follow in the order 80, 81, 79,
83, 82.

This MS. is 21 in Scholz’s enumeration of Codd. minuse. and is assigned
by him to the x1ith century, but seems to be more recent.

In the cover is written the name Jo. Luke.

717 Dd. xz. 91.

A paper book, in quarto, of 254 leaves, written in the x vith
century, on one side only, with the running-title
‘Or tHe Art oF PRINTING.’

On a waste leaf at the beginning is the statement that

‘This treatise of y® first Inuention of prenting was Collected by Mr
Richard Smith : prothoniter of Woodstrete Counter: the origenall coppey of
his one hand writing is now in the handes Μ' Fletewood.’ See Chalmers’
Biog. Dict. xxvii. 180—1.

Ε΄ -- Dd. xu. 1—14.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

732 Dd. xu. 15.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 143 leaves.

A miscellaneous Norr-Boox in the handwriting of Epmunp
Caster, Professor of Arabick. The notes are chiefly in AXthi-
opick, with Latin renderings: some in Arabick. Many pages are
blank. Compare Dd. vr. 4.

733 Dd. xu. 16.

A small quarto, on paper, of the xvirth century, consisting
of 143 leaves, mostly paged, each page containing 25 or more
lines.

1. Casaris Cremonini ‘IntTROpucTIO 1n Locicam ARris-
TOTELIS.
Begins:
Dialecticam introductionem habituri...
Ends:
..-pro scientie demonstrative explanatione.

The author’s name is mentioned at fol. 1176; and the date (162) at the
end, fol.140b. See Dd. v. 28, and Dd. rx. 19.

484 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.
2. ‘Prrrus Pomponastus apud Contarenum de natura
ANIM& HUMANA.
Begins:
Intelligere non est sine phantasia. fol. 141...
The MS, ends thus:

...Plura vide apud Contarenum de Immortalitate contra Petrum
Pomponasium.

Gaspar Contarini’s Treatise against Pietro Pomponazzo is contained in
his collected Works, printed at Paris in 1571.

734 Dd. xu. 17.

A duodecimo, on parchment, of 91 leaves, with about 30 lines
in each page. The date is about the xvth century, and the
volume is imperfect both at beginning and end.

Com PENDIUM THEOLOGICA VERITATIS.
Begins (Lib. ii. ο. 9):
[ Egre |diens in se ipsum reflexus...
Ends (Lib. vi. ο. 20): '
...quedam vero in accione ejusdem : ut est... ,
This treatise, which has been assigned to various authors, will be found
in the Opp. S. Bonaventure, Mogunt. 1609, Tom. vu. App. pp. 687, sqq.

735 Dd. xu. 18.

A thick octavo, on paper, containing 524 pages, written in a
fair hand, of about the middle of the x virth century, in Latin.

A running Commentary on various Books and Titles of the
Dicest, illustrated from the early Commentators.

It commences: ‘ De ratihabitione sic statuendum,’ and ends with Tit. 9,
‘Pro Legato.’

736 Dd. xu. 19.

A small paper book, in 12mo, with the title outside, on the
edge of the leaves.

‘Joun Drnuey’s Oration att St Albert Morton’s Funerall.’

The preface ‘To ...my lady Elizabeth Morton...’ is dated ‘from the
Princes Court att Leyden,’ with the autograph of ‘Jo. Dinley.’ See Nichols’
Progresses of James I. ττι. 488 n, (4to. 1828).

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 485

737—
739 Dd. xu. 20—22.
Three paper books, in 12mo, now in two volumes, written by a
member of the House of Commons, and forming
A Journat of Proceedings in the second PariraAMENT OF
Cuartes I.
The writer has made many corrections, and in two or three places has
employed short-hand.
At the end is ‘ Sic abeunt omnes et cessat gloria regni. Finis parlementi
inchoati 6° die Febr. 1625, et determinati dissolutique 15 die Junii 1626.
Stante. Ὁ. Β.᾽ : cf. Parl. Hist. τι. 88—191.
720 Dd. xu. 23.
A small quarto, on parchment, 87 leaves, handwriting of the
xvth century: imperfect.
1. Fragment of a treatise, on Grammar, in French.
2. A treatise, on Tenures, written in the pleading-language
used of old in the Courts of Law.
Beginning:
‘Tenura dicitur per sermonem militarem per sermonem socagii
Sokemann.’
The last few lines are illegible.
See Redman’s Olde Tenures, printed in 1537.
3. A treatise, in the same language, on Morms of Action
and modes of procedure.
Beginning :
Curia Baronis ac etiam Regalis.
4. Extracts from the book De Oustumis in camera Guyhalde
ciuitatis London.
5. A French treatise, of which the title is furnished by the
colophon :
‘Ici fini le commuNE PARLANCE
Nulle meliour en tout le France.’
W431 Dd. XII. 24.

A paper book, in 12mo, written in short-hand, about 1700,
191 leaves, containing

Nores of Sermons, and Comments over various passages
of Scriprure, by the writer, and others.

480 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

742 Dd. xu. 25,
A duodecimo, on parchment, of 74 leaves, the first 59, which
are in a smaller handwriting than the rest, contain about 25 lines
in a page: the last 15 have each 18 lines. Its date is the x vth

century.
1. ff. 1—59. A Harmony or tHE Gospexs, in Dutch.
Begins:
In deme beghinne was dat wort...
Ends:

...hare werde met nae volghenden teyken. Amen.
2. ff. 60—74. Prayers anv a Litany, also in Dutch.
Begins :

Ghebenedyt ende ghelost sy dat werde...
Ends:

...van euwicheden in euwicheden. Amen.

743 Dd. x1. 26.

A duodecimo, on paper, (with two leaves of parchment) of
198 leaves, containing 22 lines ina page. Probably of the xvth
century. The first page is illuminated, and in the cover is pasted
a rude woodcut coloured of S. Gregory and S. Luke.

1, ff 1—111. A Treatise on tHe Sacrament, with
Prayers, in the Dutch language.
Begins:
Coemt tot mi alle die pynlike arbeiden...
Ends:
...claer in den hemel.
2. ff. 114—198. ‘Unser tirven Vrouwen SALTER.’
Dutch hymns and prayers addressed to the Virgin Mary,
being a kind of adaptation of the Psalms.
Begins :
O Maria doe op mynen motut...

Ends:
..-dyns aensichtes in ewicheit. Amen.

7424 Dd. xu. 27.

A duodecimo, written on paper, and in good preservation ;
containing about 120 folios, some of which are blank.

It seems to be the nore-Book of a PRACTISING ATTORNEY; the first
part of which is described on the title-page in gilt letters :

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 487

‘A brief compendary declaring the lawe courts or places above at London
and also the officers therewith. Instruction to practise at the Comen Plees,’
&e. &e. a.v. 1618.

The latter portion of the book contains notes of charges allowed on cer-
tain proceedings ; towards the end appears this: Φ Εδμονδ θυγθ.

745 Dd. xu. 28.

A paper book, in ]12mo, containing, on 52 pages,
Brier Historres of the Roman, Turkxisu, German, GREEK
and Spanisu Empires, and the Nernernanps.
Begins (p. 1):
Romulus Romes first founder was the base sonne of a licentious
vestall......
It is bound up with the following MS.

746 Dd. x1. 29.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 27 leaves, written in the xvuuith
century: containing

References to Texts of Scripture on various topics.

747 Dd. xu. 80.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 175 leaves (some blank) written in
the xvuith century.

Norezs or Sermons, in Latin and English.

748 Dd. xu. 31.

A paper book, in 12mo, written in the xvirth century, with
the following title :

‘Summartum Hisrortcum Sacrum; or a short Collection
of many remarkeable passages of Gods providence in the pre-
servation of his church and people, maugre the rage of Antechrist
and all other bloody tyrants and persecutors, gathered out of the
best historians compared with the scriptures.’

It begins (p.1):

Daniels prophecys compared w™ the times in w™ they were fulfilled.
We may well call Daniels prophecys......
It ends with an ‘exposition of the 4th viall,’ Rev. 8.
On the edge of the leaves is, ‘ History of World, 1615.’

488 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

749 Dd. xu. 32.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 152 leaves; written in the xvuth
century.
Anonymous Norss.
pp. 1—27, on ‘ Cartesii Meditationes ;’ in Latin.
pp. 29—58, on ‘ Wallisii Opera ;’ in Latin.
pp. 61—97, on ‘ Dr Henry More’s Philosophical Collections ;’ in English.
These last notes are furnished with an index.
The remaining pages are blank.

750 Dd. xu. 33.

A small duodecimo, on paper, of 118 leaves; written in the
xvuith century.

‘Puysica INcIPIENTIUM.’

A copy of the same work as Dd. νι. 46.

There are passages in this MS. omitted in the other, and vice versa.
Ff. 73—89 contain two treatises, De Meteoris and de Ventis, not to be found
in Dd. νι. 46. The last 28 leaves are blank.

751 Dd. xu. 34.
A small paper book, containing
Extracta e Rorutis de Puacitris Forest 2.

752 Dd. xu. 35.

A small paper book, of about the same size, on the same
subject, and of about the same date as the preceding.

753 Dd. xu. 36.

A 12mo, on paper, containing about 150 folios, much of which
is blank; written in English :

§ 1. ‘The Great Oyer of Poysoning’ appears on the fly-leaf,
on the back of which also appears :
‘To the right worshipful Sir Thos Bromley knt

health & happinesse
Having collected the whole process of this disastrous tragedie’ &°
this 8 day of May 1626
Your most bounden Jo: ood.

‘The proceedings which happened between Lady Frances Howard &
Robert Earl of Essex.’

See above, under No. 325.

Sir

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 489

§ 2. * The proceedings against Richard Weston and others for
the murder of Sir Thos. Overbury.’

754 Dd. xu. 37.

A paper book, in 12mo, 113 leaves ; written about 1700.
A Treatise in French and Latin, ‘De Mare Crauso.’
Begins (p. 1):

Sil y a nation du monde qui doit...

755 Dd. xu. 38.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 83 leaves.

A Nore-Boox or ALEXANDER Ros, with the date 1613 a.p.
1. ff. 1—34. ‘ Loci Communes Theologici.

2. ff. 36—88. ‘ Dubia quedam de Porphyrii [sagoge,’

3. ff. 39—83. Miscellanea. Theological notes, Medical

recipes, ἕο. &e.
It is bound up with the previous MS.

756 Dd. xu. 39.

A duodecimo, on parchment, of 74 leaves, with about 30 lines
ina page. Written in the x1vth century.

1. ff 1—3. Or tHe Seven Virtues.
Begins :
Anoper pinge to knowe god almyghty...
Ends :
...if we life skilfully as goddes lawe teches us, &c.
2. ff 3—16. ‘Or weppep ΜῈΝ anpe per Wywes ΑΝΡΕ
per CHILDER.
Begins :
Owre Lorde God almyghty spekes...
Ends:
...in blisse of heven wipouten ende Amen.
3. ff. 16—72. ‘po Actus or Apostruts.’
Begins :
fforsope pat Theophul pe firste Sermone I made...
Ends :
..-wip fulle traiste wipouten lettynge.
The translation appears to be entirely independent of Wicliff’s.

A. ff. 72—74. po PATER NOSTER IN ENGLYSCHE.’

400 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :
We schal bilewe pat pis Pater noster...
Ends :
..ande panne schal we have po everlastande fredame. So be hit
Amen.

At the end: ‘This ys master Thorne’s bok, clothworker of London.’

757 Dd. xu. 40.

A paper book, in 12mo, now for the most part of blank leaves,
containing

‘Short Minures of the Cuarer brought against Watson
bishop of St David's,

See ‘A large review of the summary view of the Articles exhibited
against the Bishop of St Davids,’ 4to, 1702.

Many leaves at the beginning have been cut out.

At the end is a list of books lent by the possessor of the MS. to various
persons: among the rest to Dr Bentley.

758 Dd. xu. 41.

A duodecimo, on parchment, of 279 Jeaves (numbered through-
out) irregularly written, in the xvith century. Many leaves are

blank.
1. ff. 1—95. A Treatise on TRIBULATION AND TEMPTA-
TION.
Begins:
Off such as use to put syke men...
Ends:

...and beddeth us syk and ask and it shal be geven us.

2. ff. 99—162. ‘Or pe Fatt orr AnceLLs,’ with various
notes added, some in Latin.
Begins:
The gloryouse blessed Trinyte...
3. ΕΠ 162—193. A Treatise acainst LutHer’s Doc-
TRINE OF JUSTIFICATION BY FaitH witHout Works.

Begins (after a table of contents) :

Some bryngyth S. Paule as Luther...
Ends:
... savor of hevynly joy.

4. ff. 206—216. Miscentaneous ΝΌΤΕΒ on various SIns.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 49]

5. ff. 221—276. Or THE vir SAcRAMENTS.
Begins:
As towching pe vir Sacraments...

Ends :
..schuld not be reasonable, sure, ne profitable.

759 Dd. xu. 42.
A duodecimo, of 99 leaves, neatly written in the xviith
century, apparently the transcript of a printed book.
‘A Treatise, in the form of question and answer, on the
difference of God’s government of his Church under the Law, and
the government of his Church under the Gospel.

Begins (after a Preface ‘to the Christian Reader’...) :
What is God’s glory? and how may we conceive of it ?
Ends:
If therefore thou wilt approve thyself a Minister of Jesus Christ, and
become profitable to the Church of God, preach the word of Faith only.

760 Dd. x1. 43.

A 12mo, on paper, of 309 pages, in good preservation.

Cotiections FROM THE Pusiic Recorps, and his own
private Memoranda relating to the Revenues of the See of Norwich,
by Anthony Harison.

Amongst these Collections will be found a valuation of the
dilapidations of the property of the See ‘libelled by Bishop Jegon
against the administrators of Bishop Redman.’ This book was

completed in or soon after the year 1632.
See Blomefield’s Norfolk, τι. 401, n. ἢ,

761 Dd. xu. 44.

A duodecimo, on parchment, of 213 leaves, in various hand-
writings of the xvth or xvith centuries. ff. 1—53 have double
columns: ff. 12—53 are very minutely written, with from 50 to
60 lines in a column: ff. 54 to end have about 25 lines in

a page.
1. ff. 1—11. ‘De Spiriru er Anima.’ Capp. 1—33.
Begins :
Quoniam dictum est mihi...
Ends:

..-aliud non sit quam ratio.
S. August. Opp. Paris, 1837, v1. pp. 1141—1172.

409 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2. ff. 12—20. A Glossary of Proper Names oceurring in
Scripture, with their meanings: similar to that usually found at
the end of copies of the Vulgate.

»

3. ff 20—22. The Gospels Harmonized: in the form of
references arranged in parallel columns.

4. ff. 22—25. <A table of the Gospels and Epistles for the
Sundays and Holydays through the year.

5. ff. 25—31. <A fragment of a Latin Glossary.

6. ff. 32—37. ‘Hvueo [pe S. Vicrore] ΡῈ Arrnua ANIME.’
Begins:
Loquitur secreto anime mee...
Ends:
..-hoe totis precordiis concupisco.
Opp. Mogunt. 1617, τι. pp. 144—150.

7. £.37. On the Lord’s Prayer.

An Extract from S. Ambrose, de Sacramentis, Lib. v. Opp. Paris, 1690,
I. pp. 877—380.

This is followed by brief notes from Eusebius, &c.
8. ff. 38—45. ‘Mepitrationss.’

The first is Medit. II. among those of Anselm: the second occurs
August. Opp. Paris, 1837, v1. p. 1369. The rest are compiled from various
sources.

9. ff. 46—53. ‘Sermons,’ various.

The titles are ‘De Sancto Petro et Paulo,’ ‘ De delicto et peccato,’ ‘De
damnatis,’ ‘ De cruce,’ ‘ De ascensione Domini.’

10. ff. 54-213. ‘Arisroretis Eruicorum Versio La-
tina.’ By Leonardo Bruno.

Begins:

Aristotelis Ethicorum libros facere latinos nuper institui...

Ends:

Explicit liber decimus ethicorum q_m. iohannes hyl....

Dd. xu. 45.

A parchment book, in octavo, 385 leaves, with 17 leaves of
Index: one leaf wanting at the end; handwriting of the xivth
century.

DecreraLes Grecoril.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 493

Dd. x1. 46.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 211 leaves, with about
27 lines in a page, written in the xvth century. ff. 87—98 are
blank.
D. Toomz Aaquinatis Opuscuta.

Nearly all of these occur in the edition printed at Antwerp in 1612 a.p.,
to which references are given below: but δὲ 3, 8, 15, 17, 20 have not been
identified.

1. ff 1—6. ‘De tribus principiis nature. Opuse. 31.
2. ff 7—20. ‘De natura materie. Ibid. 82.
3. ff. 21—30. ‘ De productione forme substantialis in esse.’

Begins:

Sententiam solempnem...

Ends :
.. nec est ab alio: sed omnia ab ipso. Qui, &c.

4. ff. 31—57. ‘De genere. Ibid. 42.
ὅ. ΕἾ δὴ, ὅδ. ‘ De principio individuationis. Ibid. 29.
6. £.59. ‘ De indiciis astrorum. Ibid. 26.
7. ff. 60—72. ‘ De esse et essentia. Ibid. 30.
8. ff. 73—86. ‘ De universali-
Begins :
* Universale esse satis planum est...
Ends:

..-et hee de universalibus dicta sufficiunt pro presenti.
9. ff. 99—109. ‘De oppositis. Ibid. 36.
10. ff. 109—112. ‘ De natura accidentis. Ibid. 41.
11. ff 112-117. ‘De causa diversitatis secundum nu-
merum.
This is part of Opusc. 70 ibid. Super Boetium de Trinitate.
12. ff. 117,118. ‘ De commizxtione elementorum. Ibid. 33.
13. ff. 119—122. ‘De occultis accionibus nature. Ibid. 84.
14. ff 122—125. ‘De motu cordis. Ibid. 35.
15. ff. 125—128. ‘ De unitate et uno.
Begins :
Unitas est qua unaqueque res dicitur una...
Ends:
..-unaqueque est una et id quod est.
16. ff. 129—136. ‘ De natura instantis.” Ibid. 36.

7645

765

404 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

17. ff. 136—138. ‘ De mensura et numero,
Begins :
Secundum Philosophum decimo metaphysice...
Ends :
...Sed principium ordinabilium.
18. ff 1839—143. ‘ De natura verbi intellectus, bid. 14.
19. ff. 1483—147. ‘De eternitate mundi. Ibid. 27.
20. ff. 149-—169. ‘De potentiis anime?
Begins :
Ut dicit Philosophus secundo de anima...
Ends:
..-que sunt appetitiva et sensitiva.
21. ff. 170—211. ‘Tractatus Grammaticus.’ Imperfect.
Begins :
(uoniam autem intelligere et scire contigit...
Ends :
... simul imperfect variari.
Some maxims, &c. are appended.

Dd. xu. 47.

A 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 502, in double columns, with
46 lines in each column. It has occasional illuminated initial
letters. Date, the xivth century.

Βιβιια Vuiegata Sancti: ΗΙΕΒΟΝΥΜΙ.

It is imperfect at the commencement, and begins in the middle of the

prologue :
celi ezechieli qui populo peccatori clausi...

The last few verses of Job are written over three times; a blank leaf
follows ἢ. 226: f. 228 has been cut in half: the leaf containing the last verses
of the Apocalypse is missing. The MS. concludes with an Index of Proper
names with explanations. The books occur in the usual order, except that
the Acts follows the Epistle to the Hebrews. The Psalter is omitted. St
Matthew begins f. 379.

There are a few scholia in the margin.

In f. 38 is written the name James Piksmell: and in f. 226 that of Samuell
Rustat.

Dd. x1. 48.

A paper book, in 12mo; 188 leaves.
‘Reports in the Kine’s Bencun,’ 3 Chas. I.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 495

766 Dd. xu. 49.

A similar book, and in the same handwriting ; 184 leaves.
‘Reports in the Ki1ne’s Bencn,’ 4 Chas. I.

767 Dd. x11. 50.

A duodecimo, on parchment, of 145 leaves, mutilated and
imperfect at both ends, written in three different hands. The
first two leaves are in a small but legible character ; ff. 40—64 in
a different and larger handwriting, with about 35 lines in a page.
The remainder is in very pale ink, badly written, and full of
abbreviations, containing about 48 lines in a page. All the hand-
writings are of about the xvi th century.

1. ff. 1,2. Sermons on Saints’ days. A fragment.

Begins :

..-corporales neque nunc nobis vocat...

Then follows a Sermon, ‘In die 8S. Marie Magdalene,’ and part of another,
‘In die Assumpcionis,’ ending :

---ut cum eo regnes in eternum.

2. ff. 3—64. A treatise on the Natural History of Animals,
from Aristotle, Vincentius, ὅσα,
Begins :
Ecce camelus desertus...(followed by a quotation from Vincentius).
Ends :
-.-Saplentior omnibus pecoribus terre.
The next 3 leaves contain an Index to this.
3. ff. 67—119. A similar treatise on Trees.
Begins :
Abies secundum Ysidorum est arbor.
The six leaves, ff. 120—125, contain Indices to §§ 8 and 4.
4. ff. 126—145. A similar treatise on Birds.
Begins :
Aquila potest...
Ends, the last leaf being torn, in red:
Explicit. Amen.

768 Dd. xu. 51.
A duodecimo, on parchment, of 86 leaves, written in the xvth
century. :
1. ff. 1—66. An anonymous Treatise on the Use or tHE
ASTROLABE,

Compiled by an astronomer of Oxford; in English; very illegible.

496 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins:
Lyce lowys my sone I perceyue wel by certeyn evydencys pyn habi-
lite to lerne sciencys.
Ends:

And pat is pe 12 part of ye altitude of pe tour: and so of all oper &e.
‘Explicit Tractatus Astrolabiri.’
Three leaves are blank.
2. ff. 67—80. ‘Marsopi riser Lapipum.’

* This Latin poem has been often printed, but it does not appear that the
editors have collated this MS. The order of the sections is different from all
those of which Beckman speaks in his edition (Gotting. 1799) answering,
however, most nearly to his own.

3. ff. 81—86. A small treatise on the Mepicat User or
cERTAIN Herps.
This tract is very illegible.
Begins :
Eliconia capud purgat, dolorem dentium mitigat, &c.
Ends:

.. Supercilii visio.

769 Dd. xu. 52.

A 12mo, on paper, containing ff. 228, with 20 lines in each
page. Date, of the x1vth century.

A volume of Prayers in the Durcn language, with the
heading of each prayer in red. It is imperfect at the com-
mencement,

Beginning :

relt leerre der waerk‘ en geuer.
Ending:
heiligen geest in der ewichen. Amen.
On f. 1 is written the date 1591, probably by a former possessor.

770 Dd. xu. 53.

A duodecimo, on paper; 166 leaves: of the xviith century.
‘Cours ΡῈ Cuymisz. Joan: Francis: Vicgani. VERONENSIS.”
This book is in English ; and contains directions for compounding che-

mical preparations. ff. 30—157 are blank. There are miscellaneous notes
and prescriptions in ff. 158—161.

The author's only published work is Medulla Chymie. 12mo. London,
1683.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 497

771 Dd. xm. 54.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 50 leaves, with about 21
lines in a page, written in the x1ith century.

W ANDALBERTI OPERA.

1. ff 1—6. ‘ Horologium,
Begins :
Quos cursu solis jungant sua tempora menses...
Ends :
Tali herede Creator
Clauso temporis orbe
Perfectoque quiescet.
D’Achery, Spicil. Paris, 1723, 1. pp. 61—64.
2. ff. 7—11. ‘ Epistola Wandalberti ad Otricum.’
Begins :
Veteri et perantiquo precepto monemur...
Ibid. pp. 39, 40.
3. ff. L1—17. ‘ Invocatio, ὅδε."
Begins :
Celsi cuncte parens, conditor etheris...
Ends :

Carmine promamus mentem pie suffice Christe.
Ibid. pp. 40—42.

4. f.176. * Hymnus in laude beati Amandi_
Begins :

Amande presul optime Dignus tuo cognomine...
Ends :

Non segregemur a tuo Clemens pater, consortio.

5. ff. 19—50. ‘ Martyrologium.
Begins :

Primum nunc Jani vocitatum nomine...
Ends:

Maxima agrippine veteris quis moenia presunt.
Ibid. π. 42—61.

6. ᾧ 506. ‘Ymunus de festivitate δ΄. Lupi Episcopi.
Begins :
Tricasinorum antistitem virtute Christi nobilem...
Ends :
Una cum sancto Spiritu in sempiterna secula. Amen.
On the fly-leaf at the beginning is a paragraph ‘Hic commemorantur
dies egyptiaci...’ and on that at the end is a table shewing the position of
the Ides and Nones, with the number of days in each month.

K K

408 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

§§ 4 and 6 are not mentioned, apparently, in any list of Wandalbert’s
known works. Trithemius speaks of his being the author of many works,

which he himself had never seen.
The name ‘J. B. Hautin’ occurs ἢ 1 ὁ.

772 Dd. xu. 55.

A 12mo, on paper, of 89 pages, in good preservation. It
contains the notes of some genealogist of the x viith century, con-
sisting of the prpiarees of very many of the Princniy ΒΓΑ ΜΙ ΒΒ
of France, Germany, Italy, and Spain, also of the Royal Families
of England and Scotland.

773 Πὰ. χιι. 56.
A 12mo, on parchment, containing ff. 200, with 18 lines in
each page. Date, the xvth century.
Hor# Beata Maria Vireinis.

The Hours begin as usual f. 1, but after Sext some leaves are lost, and
ff. 66—82 are occupied with various psalms and prayers. In f. 82 the
‘Officium defunctorum’ begins, and in f. 115, ‘ Benedictiones ante prandium
in cena domini,’ ‘a beneson devant manger,’ &c. and then the 15 psalms,
7 psalms and litany, afterwards hymns and prayers to the Trinity, ‘Comme-
morationes sanctorum,’ &c. The MS. ends, f. 199, with the prayer, ‘ Infir-
mitatem nostram quesumus domine,’ &e.

To f. 110 is sewn a piece of another parchment leaf, on which a short
hymn, beginning, ‘ Christe Jesu bone cunctorum conditor alme,’ and versicles,
are written ; f. 130 is blank, with the exception of the initial letter, the rest
having been obliterated.

774 Dd. xu. 57.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 146 leaves, written in the xvirth

century.

On the first page is ‘ Collectanea quedam e variis authorum sententiis.
Thomas Brathwait 1642.’

1. A Common-place Book containing extracts relating chiefly
to the Romish Controversy.

2. ff. 28—37. A Litany in behalf of a person at the point
of death.

Begins :
O Lord it is a great presumption...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 499

3. ff. 60—77. ‘ Oratio’ habita apud Oxon™. in Coll: Reg:
pro grad. Mag: Maii 6%. a. ν. 1647.

4. ff. 97—102. A Sermon on Rom. xiii. 12.

5. ff. 137—146. An Index to the contents of the MS.

The names, James Castley, Francis Gibson, Thomas Eames, are also
found on the fly-leaf at the beginning, and on the first two leaves.

775 Dad. xi. 58.

A small octavo, on paper, of the xviith century, legibly writ-
ten, containing 120 pages of writing, partly paged, and a quantity
of blank leaves at the end: the number of lines in each page
about 40, more or less.

1. ‘Annorationes Ex Toxteto,’ fol. 1.
Begins:
De scientiarum et artium divisione. Omnis scientia ab Aristotele
2 Meta. cap. 1. in speculativam et practicam distinguitur.
Cardinal Tolet’s Commentaries on Aristotle’s Logic were published in
1596. See the Bodleian Catalogue.
2. ‘Ex Keckermanno de Voce,’ fol. 44 ὁ.
Consists of an abstract of the first 17 chapters of Keckermann’s Ist book
of Systema Logicum (Opera, tom. i. pp. 553—625. Ed. Col. All. 1614)
The last words of the MS. are,
Forma certa et specifica est determinata certe materiz.
At one end of the book is written the name ‘ Nathaniell Hind’

776 Dd. xir. 59.

A small paper book, in 12mo, which according to Nasmith
was formerly bound in green velvet, and was given to this library
by Edward Cannon, M.A., Fellow of King’s College. It is now
in boards, and contains on 100 pages,

‘PETIT TRAITE A L’ENCONTRE DE LA PRIMAUTE DU PAPE.

This is an autograph by King Edward VI, and is dedicated to his uncle
the Duke of Somerset, with the date, ‘De mon palais de Ouestmester cez
Londres ce penultime iour d’Aoust, 1549’. The dedication begins, ‘ Apres
avoir considéré (trescher et bien aymé oncle) combien ceux desplaisent ἃ
Dieu, qui despendent tout leur temps en folies et vanitéz de ce monde...’

See Athena Britan. p. 118, 12mo, 1716.
KK 2

500 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

777 Dd. xu. 60.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 130 leaves, of whieh 69 are blank.

A collection of Mepicat Recerers.

The book is begun at both ends. The name of Edward Webb as the
owner is inscribed on a fly-leaf. 1657.

778 Dd. xu. 61.

An octayo, on vellum, of 123 leaves; of the x11mth century.
‘Euciipes Putrosornus, pe Geomerrica ARTE.
The book begins:

[P junctus est illud cujus pars non est.

Ends:

Continet totus liber iste ecee lxv proposita et propositiones et xv poris-
mata, preter anxiomata singulis libris premissa; proposita quidem infini-
tivis propositiones vero indicativis explicans. Deo Gratias.

This volume contains a Latin translation from the Arabic of the Enun-
ciations, &c. of the Elements of Euclid, as far as the Vth proposition of the
15th book inclusive. There are figures supplied in the margin as far as to
the XVIIth proposition of the 3rd book: there are some also in the 9th.
These as well as many of the initial letters are executed in red oil-colour.
There are constructions and demonstrations for many of the enunciations,
in general terms, and preceding the enunciations. Here and there strictures
upon Euclid are inserted.

On the first fly-leaf is inscribed,

Abbas gherardus poelgheest venerandus in Egmont
Istum cum multis libris reparavit honeste
Anno Domini m° ccce? lxv’.

In the last page, inserted between the text,

Iste liber pertinet ad claustrum sancti Adalberti levite Christi in Egmunda
si quis alienaverit sit Anathema. Amen.

779 Dd. xu. 62.

A paper book, in quarto, of about 600 pages, written in the
xvith century, containing

1. A short Description of England, with an explanation of
some of the old names of counties, towns, &c., arranged alpha-
betically.

2. A Chronological Table, from the Creation to the year of
our Lord 1600, with an Index of the Persons named therein.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 501

780 Dd. xu. 63.

A quarto, on paper, of 55 leaves, containing about 27 lines in
a page.
‘Exericatio Docrrina CHRISTIANS.
Written ‘per Joannem De la Vache, die Annunciationis
B. Marize, 1633 a.p.’
Begins:
Doctrine Christiane breve quoddam compendium...

Ends:
...in mala labuntur.

Another treatise by the same author, in similar handwriting and ink,
occurs Dd. xiv. 27. ὃ 1.
It is bound up with the two following MSS.

781 Dd. xu. 64.

A quarto, on paper, of 22 leaves (the last 16 paged), written
in the xvirth century.
1. ff 1—4. ‘A Contemplation of the Golden Calfe.’
Begins:
Man naturally affectes varicty...
Ends:
... of their God’s honour.
At foot are the initials W. F.
2. ff. 6—22. Two Sermons, on Rom. v. 12, and Galat. vi. 1.
Dedicated to M™ Katherine Ferrers, by S. Wadhus.
Begin :
This Chapter is a picture of ourselves ..

End:
... enter into heaven thorow Jesus Christ. Amen.

782 Dd. xu. 65.

A small quarto, on paper, of 222 pages, in good preservation.

It contains Heratpic Cottections, made at a date not earlier
than 1625. It commences with folio 14, and its contents are

1. Of the privileges and dignities of a Marquess, Earl,
Viscount, Baron, and their wives and children.—fol. 14.

2. ‘The placinge of all estates of men [and women] ac-
cordinge to their degrees.’—fol. 18.

3. ‘The proceedinge to the Parlement at Westminster from
the Pallace there called Whitt-hall..—fol. 19 ὁ.

502 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

4. ‘The placinge of great Officers accordinge to the Acte of
Parlement made in anno 31 Henrici V I1I.—fol. 21.

5. ‘The number of morners at funeralls accordinge to the
degree and estate of the defuncte.’—fol. 22.

6. ‘Liverys for Noblemen and Gentlemen at the interremente
of every man according to his estate.’-—fol. 22.

7. ‘The order and manner of apparell for great estate of
Women in time of mourninge.’—fol. 23.

8. ‘The ordinances, statutes and rules made by John Lo: Tip-
tofte, Earle of Worcester, Constable of England by the King’s
commaundemend at Winsor, 29 day of Maye anno sexto Edwardye
quarti, to be obserued and kepte in all manner Justes of Peaces
royall within this realme of England, reserving always to the
Queene and to the Ladies present the attribution and gyfte of the
prise after the manner and forme accustomed, to be attributed for
their demeretes accordinge to the articles ensuinge. —fol. 25.

9. ‘The sise of banners, standards, pennons, guidons, pensels,
and streamers. —fol. 27 ὁ.

10. ‘The making of a Knight Bannerett in the feeld.’—fol.
29 ὁ.

11. Figures for Ermines for the Queen, Peeresses, &c.—
fol. 31.

12. ‘The proceedinge to the funerall of a Great Estate”—
fol. 40 ὁ.

13. ‘ For the funeralls of a marquess.’—fol. 42.

14. ‘The Nobillitie placed accordynge to their degrees and
after the auncientie of their creation, 1577.-—fol. 44.

15. ‘For the funeralis of an Erle.—fol. 45 ὁ.

16. ‘The proceadinge to the funeralls of an Erle to the
Churche, somtymes on horsback and somtymes on foote.’—fol.
46 b.

17. ‘ Lyveries for noble weemen at the entertaynment of any
great estate. —fol. 48.

18. ‘The discomoditie that may happen to an armye from
lacke of ensignes.—fol. 50.

19. ‘Fee dewe to certayne of the King’s servants of every
newe dubbed Bachelor Knight.’—fol. 52.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 503

20. ‘The office of a Kinge of Arms with his authoritye in his
province.’ —fol. 53.

21. ‘The proceadinge to the funerall of a Knight of London.’
—fol. 55.

22. ‘The preceedence of the Bishops. —fol. 57.

23. ‘Charges of the funerall of Sir Henry Cromwell, Sir
Richard Luson, Sir John Byron, Sir Thomas Sadler, Sir Edward
Hungerford and others of their ranke.—fol. 58.

24. The length of the Queen’s Banner.—fol. 60.

25. ‘Fees dewe to the Officers of Armes givinge their
attendance at the funeralls of Great estates. —fol. 62.

26. What officers noblemen of different ranks may have. —
fol. 63 and 89.

27. ‘ Allowances of servants and blackes at the funeralles of
Mary Queene of Scottes at Peterborough on tuesday the first of
August, 1587.’—fol. 65.

Printed from a Harl. MS. in Nichols’s Progresses of Q. Elizabeth, Vol. τι.
Ρ. 515 (ed. 1823). See also for another MS. Dd. m1. 66. § 8.

28. ‘The order of the buriall of Mary Queen of Scotte at
Peterborough.’ —fol. 66.

See under § 27.

29. The proceedings at the funerals of (1) a citizen, (2) a
knight, (3) a baroness, (4) a baron,—fol 70.

30. * The definition of an Esquire, and the severall sortes of
them according to the custome and usage of England.’ —fol. 74.

31. ‘The proceading at the funerall of a countess.’—fol. 75 ὁ.

32. ‘The proceadinge to the Church for an Earle.’ —fol. 76 ὁ.

33. ‘The proceadinge at the funerall of the right high and
mighty prince Elizabeth Queene of England, France and Ireland
from the Pallas of Whithall to the Cathedrall Church of West-
minster 28 of April 1603.-—fol. 79 b.

See Nichols, Progresses, 11. pp. 621 sq.

34. ‘The proceedinge to the coronation of the highe and
mightie prince James by the grace of God, King of England. —
fol. 82.

See Nichols, Prog. of King James I., 1. 229 sq. ed. 1828.

504 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

35. ‘The proceeding to the church of the funerall of Sir
William Cicill lord Burghley his mother, lord Treasurer of Eng-
land..—fol. 85.

36. ‘The coronation of King James and Queene Anne his
wife 25 July 1603.’—fol. 86.

37. ‘The proceading to the parliament at Westminster the
5th of April anno 1614.’-—fol. 106 ὁ.

38. ‘The proceeding to the parliament at Westminster the
30th day of January, anno 1620.’—fol. 107 ὁ.

This is a much more particular account than that in Nichols, ry. 650.

39. ‘A catalogue of the Nobilitie made anno 1624 accordinge
to their creations.’—fol. 110.

40. “ Knights of the bath made at Whithall at the coronation
of Kinge Charles, the 1. February, anno 1625.-—fol. 115.

41. ‘The proceadinge to the funerall of a knight in London.’
ΞΞΊΟΪ: 1.18:

783 Dd. x1. 66.
A paper book, in octavo, on 149 pages, besides 5 pages of
table of contents, in a neat hand, of the xviith century.
A Treatise on the Parniament or EnGLanp.
It begins (p. 1):
Parliament. Of what Persons this Court consisteth. Of the King
in his Royall politique capacity, and of the 8 Estates of the Realm, (vizt.)
The Lords spiritual...

784 Dd. xn. 67.

An octavo, on parchment, containing ff. 172, with 21 lines in
each page. There are illuminated initials, occasional vignettes
and borders, and musical notes to each Psalm. Date, early in the
xvth century.

PsaLTERIuM cum Canticis ET LETaAnta.

The first 6 leaves contain the Kalendar, several additional saints being
inserted in a later hand, and also the obits of various private individuals,
Katerine Sted, Cicilie Fildray (1401), Katerine Paston, William Sutton,
William Fildray: f. 10 is missing, and f. 59 is replaced by a later hand,
which has paged the volume throughout.

The Psalter begins f. 7, and ends f. 151, when the Canticles follow, and
f. 164, the Litany, ending with the prayer, Pietate tua quesumus domine ;

an index of first lines of the psalms and hymns in the later hand concludes
the MS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 505

The Psalms have their numbers, and the Canticles, the places of Scrip-
ture whence they come, written in the margin by a modern hand.

Pasted on the cover at the end is a fragment of some Canon Law treatise,
one section being headed, ‘Idem eboracensi episcopo.’

785 Dd. xu. 68.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 124 leaves, with a title-page, and
written as if for the press.

1. ‘Three Bookes translated out of their Originall: First
the Letter and the Life, or the Flesh and the Spirit: Secondly
Germane Divinitie: Thirdly the Vision of God. Written 1638,

The title-page of the second treatise gives the date 1628, and
the name of the translator, ‘John Everard 8.T.D.

a. ff.2—49. ‘ The Letter and the Life, Sc. in x1v chapters.

Begins:

IT will not much contend ...

Ends:
... This God grant unto us all. Amen.

b. ff. 51—90. ‘Germane Divinitie.
Begins (after the Preface ‘ This littell booke ...’):
Saint Paul saith ...

Ends:
..in a perfect Trinity for ever. Amen.

The translation is from the Latin Version of J. Theophilus, published by
Chr. Plantine. Antw. 1558. The original is attributed to Tauler. Appended
are ‘certaine grave and notable sayings’ in Latin and English, with expla-
nations by Dr. Everard: then (f. 93) two extracts from ‘the workes of John
Taulerus, printed at Colen, in folio, 1588, pp. 106, 107 :’ and, finally (f. 95),
‘A short Dialogue between a great learned Divine and a Beggar.’

In § 50 is, ‘The summe of the royall priviledge’ to Christopher Plantine,
that no other printer bookseller may set forth certain books, the original
being given at Bruxell, Oct. 6, 1557.

ὁ. ff. 99—122. ‘The Vision of God’ In xxv chapters,
with Introduction.

Begins:

I will now lay open ...
Ends:
... the eternity of a glorious life.
2. ff. 123, 124. The 4th, 5th, and part of the 3rd chapter
of “δὲ Denis the Areopagite his misticall Divinity,
Begins :
We say therefore ...

Ends:
... to that which is unspeakable.

506 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

786 Dd. xu. 69.

A 12mo, on parchment, of 92 leaves, in 2 different hand-
writings, apparently of the xrvth century. The first 31 leaves
contain 34 lines in a page: the second hand commences f. 33,

and here the page contains 30 lines. Two leaves have been torn
out after f. 31.
1, ff. 1—22. S. Bonaventrur«‘ Disra Satutis,’
Imperfect, ending with Tit. ii. cap. 3.
Begins:
Hee est via...
Ends ;
... portas ejus in confessione
Opp. Mogunt. 1609. Vol. vi. pp. 272—282.

2. ff. 2431. Short Expnranarions of the Lorp’s Prayer,

Creep, &c. Imperfect.
The following Rubric is prefixed :

*Sacerdos parochialis tenetur per canones docere et predicare in lingua
materna quater in anno vu peticiones in oratione dominica. Salutacionem
beate Marie xiv articulos fidei contentos in eymbolo. x precepta veteris
Testamenti. vir peccata mortalia. vu virtutes principales. m precepta
Evangelii. vim sacramenta ecclesie: excommunicationes a canone latas sub
forma que sequitur addendo vel minuendo in singulis prout Deus inspiraverit.
Sequuntur eciam preces dominicales.’

Begins:

In pe pater noster bep v1 byddyngs ...
Ends:
... in syknesse and in helbpe. ...
3. ff. 33—92. ‘Stimulus Conscientie, by Richard of Ham-
pole. Imperfect.

Begins :

Pe myth of pe fader Almyghty ...

Ends:

... Pat of no3th hap made alle pynge.

See Dd. x1. 89. § 3.

At the end is a note relating to the accession of Edward IV., dated 1460,
and afterwards the sequence ‘ Salus eterna indeficiens mundi vita’...

787 Dd. xu. ‘70.

A paper book, in quarto, consisting of 116 pages, neatly
written, in double columns, besides blank leaves at the beginning
and the end.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 507

‘Inpex Linrorum Gracorum, qui servantur calamo ex-
arati in Bibliotheca Palatina Electorali.’
At the end is ‘ Davide Hamaxurgo Vindelico librario.’

788 Dd. xu. 71.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

789 Dd. x1. 1.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
790 Dd. xi. 2.

A large folio, on vellum, beautifully and distinctly written
before the middle of the fifteenth century, in a large bold hand,
mostly in good preservation, except where the illuminations, and
even whole leaves (as fols. 208, 209), have been cut out. It con-
tains (besides two blank leaves at the beginning) 309 leaves,
paged, but the pagination is incorrect, fol. 45 being followed by
fol. 50, where however nothing has been cut out: each page is
in double column, each column containing 47 lines. The larger
initial letters are variously coloured and flourished: but the illu-
minations prefixed to each treatise are cut out, with few excep-
tions. A leaf or more at the beginning is wanting: the words on
the first page are partly obliterated: but it opens with several short
epitaphs on Cicero, consisting of 68 lines, beginning with a pen-
tameter :

Nil agis, Antoni: scripta diserta manent.
Vulnere nempe uno Ciceronem conficis : at te
Tullius eternis vulneribus lacerat.
The last two lines are
Qui sexaginta completis et tribus annis
Servitio oppressam destituit patriam.
These lines on Cicero’s tomb are by the Duodecim Poete Scholastici of

Paris (circa a.p. 1200): they are published by Meyer, Anthol. Lat. Tom. 1.
pp. 164—166.

The MS. supplies the titles of the works of Cicero which it contains.

1. M.T. Ciceronis de Senectute ad Atticum, fol. 1.
It is here divided into two books,

2. Hjusdem de Natura Deorum, libb. iii. fol. 9 ὁ.
3. Ejusdem de Divinatione, libb. 11. fol. 52.
4. Ejusdem de Fato, fol. 81 ὁ.

508 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The commencement of the treatise is contained in this MS., which is
wanting in Orelli’s edition, Vol. 4, pars 2, p. 219.

The work, however, ends abruptly with the word naturaliter, as in
Orelli’s edition: and the scribe adds in the margin, Deest usque ad finem libri
fol. 86. At fol. 87 occurs the remark, ‘Ut autem intentio auctoris Tulli
in libris de Deorum natura, de Divinatione, et fato melius intelligatur liber
B. Augustini de Civ. Dei quintus diligenter respiciatur.. Then follows a
long citation from lib. v. c.9, of the abovenamed work (t. 7, p. 122, ed.
Benedict), eomprising most of the chapter: also another from lib. vi. ¢. 2
(p. 147). See Cambridge Journal of Class and Saer. Phil. Vol. 2, pp. 97, 98.

5. Lucullus (ἡ. 6. Academ. Prior. lib. ii. Vol. 4, pt. 1, p. 6—
60, ed. Orell.) fol. 88.

6. Ex libris ejusdem de republica aliisque fragmenta quaedam
ex Augustino, 106 ὁ.

The title in the MS. runs thus: ‘ Verba Willelmi de Malmesbury collecta
ex libris Augustini, et Tullii Ciceronis in istis dicta etiam exprimuntur.’

Neither Cave nor Wright notices William of Malmesbury’s labours on
Cicero. The remarks begin thus: Cicero in initio secundi libri de Divina-
tione dicit se fecisse quatuor libros Academicos.

William proceeds to say that the first two books, and also his Hortensius
and Republic, are not found in England: accordingly he gives whatever he
can discover ‘de materia et intentione’ of the latter out of Augustine.

7. Ejusdem Timeus, fol. 108 ὁ.
Contains the mutilated treatise, ending with the word dabitwr, as in
Orelli’s edition.

8. Ejusdem de Paradoxis liber, fol. 114.

Contains some prefatory observations taken from the Saturnalia of
Macrobius.

9. Ejusdem Oratio pro Milone, fol. 118.

10. Ejusdem Oratio pro Cneo Plancio, fol. 128 ὁ.

11. Ejusdem Oratio pro Marco Ccelio, fol. 139 ὁ.

12. Ejusdem Oratio pro P. Sylla, fol. 147 ὁ.

13. Ejusdem Oratio pro Cneo Pompeio [7. 6. pro lege Ma-
nilia|, fol. 156.

Proceeds regularly up to fol. 161, to the end of § 51, p. 454, Orelli: after
which follows the latter part of the oration pro Cecind, beginning by ὃ 65,
and proceeding to near the end, where the leaf is mutilated.

14. Ejusdem Oratio pro Marco Marcello, fol. 164.

The first leaf much mutilated.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 509

15. Kjusdem Oratio pro Quinto Ligario, fol. 100 ὁ.
16. Ejusdem Oratio pro rege Deiotaro, fol. 170.
17. Kjusdem Oratio in Pisonem [7. 6. pro Ceecina] fol. 174,

initio mutila.
Begins καὶ 65, Vol. 2, pt. 1, p. 426, ed. Orelli, and proceeds to the end: so
that the MS. contains the same part of this oration twice over.
18. Ejusdem Oratio in Catilinam prima, fol. 177.

1g”. . : : . secunda, fol. 180 ὁ.
208. : é Ν : . tertia, fol. 183 ὁ.
al be : . quarta, fol. 186 ὁ.

22. M. Oren Sallustii in Giecenen Oratio, fol. 189.
23. M. T. Ciceronis Invectiva in Sallustium, fol. 190.
24. Ejusdem Orationes Phillippicee XIV, fol. 192.

Contains also some prefatory observations. Grievously mutilated in
many places.

25. Ejusdem de Officiis, libb. iii. fol. 238.

The first leaf much mutilated, several others slightly so.

26 Ejusdem Disputationum Tusculanarum, libri v. fol. 270.

Prefixed are various remarks, partly taken from Jerome, (see tom. 7.
p. 887, ed. Bened.) and other ecclesiastical writers.

“Per manus Theoderici Nycolai Werken de Abbenbroeck liber explicit
anno domini mccce. 44, alias 1444.”

Many marginal notes occur throughout the MS.

791 Dd. xr. 8.

A parchment book, in folio, 148 leaves. Handwriting of the
end of the xivth century: grotesque figures in the margins.

‘Summa Innocenti LV, cum omnibus additionibus.’

On the last leaf but one, ‘ Iste liber est Carthusiensium prope Mogun-

clam.’
792 Dd. xr. 4.

A folio, on parchment, of 116 leaves, in double columns of 40

lines each. Date, the x111th century.
‘Rapanus Maurus pe Universo’; or ‘ ΕἸΤΗΙΜΟΠΟΘΙΑΒΌΜ

LIBRI XXII.

This is the first volume of the work, and contains the first ten books,
with their capitula: the second volume is that marked Dd. ναι. 13. See
p. 341. It corresponds nearly with the editions; but at the end of lib. x.

510 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

there is a passage not found in the editions, beginning, ‘ Ipse est enim primus
qui post septem reperitur octavus ;’ ends, ‘Dominus de celo eam pluit:’ in
all, 51 lines.

On the last two leaves are astrological tables by a later hand, headed,

* Hanc tabulam Salomon cum mensibus his quoque signis
Composuit sapiens, sompnia conjiciens.’

These two volumes together contain the same as Dd. 1. 80, with which
they correspond in their readings. They seem not to have been collated for
any edition, even where the printed text was known to be faulty. Sce lib. v.
cap. 7.

793 Dd. xu. 5.

A folio, on vellum, containing ff. 258, with 25 lines in each
page. The initial letters are alternately red and blue. Date,
the x1vth century.

Libri Jeremia2, Turenorum, et Ezecureris Vulgate editi-
onis cum Guiossa Orprnaria marginali et interlineari.

The MS. is imperfect at the commencement, beginning, Jer. i. 6, ‘a
domine deus ecce nescio loqui quia puer ego sum.’

Jeremiah occupies ff. 1—96, the Lamentations ff. 96—136, and Ezechiel
ff. 187 —258.

794 Dd. xi. 6.

A folio, on vellum, containing ff. 325 in double columns, with
63 lines in each column. It had illuminated initial letters which
have been mostly cut out. Date, the xrvth century.

A miserably mutilated

Brstra Vureata Sancti Hirronymt.
It begins, f. 1, with the Prologue, the initial letter being cut away,
[frater] Ambrosius michi tua munus{cu ]la perferens, &c.
Ends in the middle of Rev. xvii. 4:
plenum abhominacione et inmundicia fornicationis.

All the beginning of Genesis to Chapter ix. 22 is cut out, and the whole
wretchedly mutilated.

Between the Old and New Testament is a Canon of the Lessons with a
curious architectural border.

The books occur in the usual order, except that the Acts follows the
Epistle to the Hebrews.

795 Dd. xu. 7.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 511

796 Dd. xu. 8.

A folio, on paper, of 216 pages, in good preservation.

The accounts of the lands and possessions or THOMAS LATE
Duke or Norrotx, taken by John Blennerhassett between
March 20, 1571 and June 30, 1573, by William Cantrell from
June 30, 1573, and the feast of St Michael, 1578, and by Robert
Buxton during the year following.

Ron Dd. xu. 9—16.

These large paper books, in folio, fairly written, now form one
volume, comprising

Various Reports anv Pavers relating to the Pusxic
Revenue for 1691, and subsequent years.

The papers are similar to, but not the same as, those published in ‘An
account of the Proceedings of the House of Peers, upon the observations of
the Commissioners for taking ...the Public Accounts &c.’ (Folio, London,
1702).

They are severally entitled :

9. ‘The account for the year ending the 29 September, 1692, of Receipts
by Loans and repayment in satisfaction thereof; Incomes and Issues at the
Exchequer, at the Custome House, at the Excize Office, at the Post Office.’

10. ‘The general State of Receipts and Issues of the Publick Revenue,
between the feast of St Michael, 1692, and the feast of St Michael, 1693.’

11. ‘The general State of Receipts and Issues of the Publick Revenue,
between the feast of St Michael, 1693, and the feast of St Michael, 1694.’

12. ‘The general State of Receipts and Payments of the Publick Revenue,
between the feast of St Michael, 1694, and the feast of St Michael, 1695.’

13. ‘Observations made by the Commissioners appointed by Act of
Parliament, to examine, take, and state the Publick Accounts of the King-
dom upon the accompts brought in before them, so far as they have been
able to examine the same, to the 29 September, 1691.

14. ‘Particular Answers to the Queries made by the Lords, in pur-
suance of their Lordships’ Order of the 20 Dec., 1691.’

15. ‘Observations made by the Lords Commissioners of the Treasurer
upon the Accounts.’

16. ‘The Reply of the Commissioners for stating of the Publick Accounts
to Observations made by the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury, on the
state of supplys for the Navy, delivered to the right honorable the Lords
Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament assembled.’

8505

806

807

808

512 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Daye 11.

A large folio, on paper, of about 60 leaves, forming

Liner Omnium Decirarationum Computorum Receptorum
Generalium Revencionum 1). Rrers Caroxr per totam Angliam,
pro anno finito ad festum S. Michaelis, 1640.

The accounts of the several receivers are signed ‘Guil. London.’

Dd. xu. 18.

A folio, on paper, of 142 pages, somewhat mutilated.

‘A Sate in Fee Farme from the kings most excellent
Majestie to William Collyns and Edward Fenn of London, gentle-
men; also a similar sale to Sir William Russell, Bart. The
dates of passing the several parts of the accounts are in the years
1630 and 1631. See Dd. xiit. 32, and Ee. 111. 7.

Dd. xu. 19.

A folio, on paper, of 12 pages, in good preservation,

‘The accompt of Richard Pulley gent. receiver of the Re-
venue or Witti1aMm Lorp Perer within the counties of Essex
and Cambridge sequestered and assigned for the use of His
Highnes Charles Lodwick, Prince Elector, Count Palatine Ge.
of the Rheine by virtue of an Ordinance of Parliament...for one
whole yeare ending 29 day of September 1645.”

Dd. x1. 20.

A folio, on paper, of 212 pages, in good preservation.

The particulars of the Crown-Lanps soip between March
1649 and December 1655, with a statement of the purchase-
money and the names of the purchasers.

There are 8 pages inserted at the end stating the ‘monies received of
Tennants Receivers and others upon the accompt of Crowne Land’ from
October 8, 1649, to December 22, 1653.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 513

809 Dd. xi. 21.

A folio, on paper, of 150 pages, in good preservation.

1. The particulars of the Lanps, Manors, &c. Τὸ ΒΕ
GRANTED by the king to his ἢ. H. rue Prince or Watss,
a.pD. 1610, with a certificate of the rents payable to the Prince
from the Principality of Wales and the Duchy of Cornwall.

2. ‘The Accompts of several Reeves, Bayliffes, Collectors
and Farmers within the Counties of Lincoln, Cheshire, Not-
tingham, Derby, Northumberland, Durham, and York, of all
such rents and summes of money as by Act of Parliament of
the xvi. of July last past were granted unto the Hon. Trustees
for SALE OF THE Honors, Manors anp Lanpbs oF THE LATE
Kine Queen anv Prince.’ The dates are 1649 and 1650.

It is bound up with the following MS.

810 Dd. xr. 22.
A folio, on paper, of 64 pages, in good preservation.
‘A statement of the yearly value of Fee Farme rents, renvs
reserved, and certain rents no way improvable,’ to be GRantTED
To THE Prince or Watsgs. a.pv. 1610.

811 Dd. xi. 23.

A folio, on paper, of 128 pages, in good preservation.

It is marked as ‘Ex dono Doctissimi ornatissimique viri Henrici Some
Collegii Regalis Socii, Martii 5'° 1655 ;' and on the back of the same leaf is
written ‘Sum Henrici Some C. R. C.S. Ex dono viri doctissimi Guil™
Thoms 1655.’

It contains ‘Vator omnium et singulorum dominiorum,
maneriorum, terrarum et tenementorum, rectoriarum, pensionum,
porcionum ac aliarum possEssionuM quarumcumque tam spiritua-
lium quam temporalium pivERsIs NUPER MONASTERIIS, prioratibus
sive hospitalibus in Com. preedictis [Somerset, Dorset, Devon et
Cornubia| modo dissolutis dudum spectantium aut pertinentium
simul cum omnibus feodis, vadis pencionibus annuitatibus et cor-
rodiis sinodalibus procuracionibus et redditis resolutis ac aliis
deductionibus et reprisis quibuscumque de eisdem...exeuntibus,
anno regni Henrici VIII. 36.’

514 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

812 Da. xu. 24.

A paper book, in folio, 100 leaves, handwriting of the time of
Queen Klizabeth.

1. Moot Cases, in number 313, stated.

2. A Reporte of the Judgment and part of the Arguments of
Shellies case, addressed to the righte honorable Sir Thomas
Sackvill, Knight, Lord Buckurste. a.p. 1581.

3. Reports of Cases, chiefly in the reigns of Henry VIII. and
Queen Elizabeth.

813 Dd. xu. 25.

A large paper book, in folio, containing on 42 pages, written
about 1550,

‘The Declaration of Names of such Surpps as did serue in
the warrs againste Fraunce, from the x1" of Feabruarie in the
xxxvi'" yeare of the raigne of our late soveraing lorde of famous
memorie Kinge Henrie the eighte: untill the x1™ daie of Julie in

the xxxvii1®

yeare of his saide Highnes rainge, beinge one whole
yeare and xxi" weekes with such number of men as everie of
them had in them the same tyme of service : together w'" the rate
and proportions allowed ffor everie one man by the daie; and allsoe
the prises of wheate, maulte, peasen, ffitches, hey, strawe, emptie
butts, pipes, hogsheads, barrells new and oulde, land carriages
and water carriages, w'" the wages of clarkes, bakers, brewers,
cowpers, and others belonging to the same, w" other sundry notes,
as shall appeare distinctlie perticularlie heareafter followinge.’

The leaves at the bottom have suffered, perhaps from frequent use.

Compare the list in Derrick’s Memoirs of the Royal Navy (Ato, 1866),
Appendix No. 40, and p. 309.

See also Arch@ologia, νι. ὃ xxiv.: and compare the Indenture of 1512,
in Rymer, Feedera, xm. 326.

Siz Dd. xi. 26.

A parchment book, in folio, containing, on 70 leaves, written
in 1538,

The Record of the Procrrpines at twelve Sessions of the
Papal Commissioners in the matter of the Divorcr of Carurrine
of Arracon from Henry VIII.

Or

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 51

Begins :

In dei nomine Amen per presens publicum Instrumentum cunctis
appareat evidenter quod vltimo die mensis Maii Anno dni secundum
cursum et computacoem ecclie Anglicane millesimo quingentesimo
vicesimo nono Indicoe secunda Pont. sanctissimi......

At the end are the separate certificates of the notaries, William Claiburgh
and Richard Watkyns. Fastened to the latter is a letter testimonial respect-
ing these two notaries, by Nicholas Wootton, dated London, ‘primo die
mensis Octobris. Anno dni secundum cursum et computacionem Ecclie
Anglicane Millesimo Quingentesimo Tricesimo tertio.’ Mention is also made
of a seal which has been torn off. Every leaf of the Record is signed ‘R.
Watkyus.’

This document appears to have escaped the notice of Rymer, but is refer-
red to by Lingard and others.

815 Dd. xin. 91.

A folio, on vellum, containing 34 leaves, with 9 sets of musical
bars in each page. Date, the xvth century.

A collection of Αστιν Hymns anv Canticies with Musican
Nores. ‘The initial letters are gilt; the first words of the hymns

and the name of the tune being inserted in red.

It begins with the hymn Ave Dei patris filia, and ends with one of
Thomas Aschwell, Evultavit spiritus meus. On f. 31 is written ‘God save
kyng herry.’

It is bound up with the following MS.

816 Dd. x11. 28.

A small paper book, in folio, 40 leaves.
Reports of Casrs adjudged in the Courr of Warps in the
reign of Jas. I.

817 Dd. xu. 29.

A printed folio. mpcrixxvit.
‘PuHarmacopa#a LonpineENSIS.’

The work is bound up with 20 additional leaves, on which there are MS.
directions, by different physicians, for compounding various preparations,
with records of cases, copies of letters in reply to consultations, &c. There
are also marginal notes.

Among the signatures the principal are Thomas Warton and F. Clayton.

LL2

δ10 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

818 Dd. x11. 30.

A folio, on paper, of 25 leaves, printed.

Tue Boox or Jos, according to the LXX. printed from the
Codex Alexandrinus, London, 1637, with MS. notes, containing
various readings from the Complutensian, Aldine, and Roman
editions, the Catena Patrum, a MS. ‘ Dni Lindselli,’ and another
in the Bodleian Library.

It is bound up with the two following MSS.

819 Dd. xm. 31.

A paper book, in folio, containing documents which, with the
exception of the first, were written by various hands of the xviith
century.

1. On two leaves, in a contemporary handwriting,

The Arricies agreed on betwixt the earl of Murray and
the Lords of the Secret Councit and others of the nobility and
estates of Scornanp.

Begins :

At Edinburgh ye [xxij] day of August ye 3ere of God, mv° thre
score sevin 3eris. The lordis of secreit counsall......

There are a few additions by a contemporary hand: but otherwise the
text is that printed under the above title by the Maitland Club, Z//ustra-
tions of the Reign of Queen Mary (Ato, 1837), pp. 283—G6. See also under
No. 153, 2.

2. On 33 pages, written in French about 1685,

Grievances of the Protestants in France from the infraction
of the Edict of Nantes.

Begins :

L‘Edit sous la protection du quel les Protestans de France ont vescu
paisiblement......

Ends :

.--Et αα 15 n’ont pas autant de tort de se plaindre des violations de
lEdit de Nantes que Messieurs du Clergé ont accoutumé de le dire.

See Histoire de 1 Edit de Nantes...par Elias Benoit. 4to. Delft. 1693-5.

3. On pp. 3. ‘ Extraict des regrea. du Conseil d’Estat.’
Concerning seven English vessels which had been detained.

At the“lend is the date ‘Le xrx Auril mvi°. soixante dixhuict. signé
Colbert.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 517

4. Onpp. 4. Anaccount of the Stock, amounting to £7522,
made over to some Roman Catholic Chapter in England, with the
names of the donors between 1630 and 1662.

Begins:
The Lord Richard of Chalcedon in the presence & by the advise and

consent of divers PP oversed the fund of the Chapter in manner and
forme following...

5. On 7 leaves, in three parallel columns on every two pages,

‘ Copie du Memoire pour les 8” intéressez en la Compagnie de
la Baye de Hudson. Sur le doit et la possession de la Couronne
d’Angleterre pour la commerce en la dite Baye.’

‘Reponses données par Messieurs les Commissaires de France,
i ce Memoire pour la Compagnie Francoise de Canada.’

‘Repliques a ces Reponses pour la Compagnie Angloise de la
Baye de Hudson.’

These are followed, in the same handwriting, on 4 pages, and
in parallel columns, by

‘Titres produicts de la part de la Compagnie Francoise de
Canada sur les pretentions pour le droict de Commerce en la Baye
de Hudson, Riuiere et port de Nelson.’

‘Response de la Compagnie Angloise de la Baye de Hudson
en forme de Contredicts & ces titres.’

6. On 6 leaves. A case with the Opinion of H. Finch
respecting the interest of Henry Flynt in an estate demised to him
and others by Anthony, Bishop of Norwich, in April 1680.

On the last leaf is the endorsement, ‘ For M* Wrightson at his seate in
the six clerks office,’ with the lawyer’s bill.

7. On 14 leaves. Several papers relating to the Dean and
Chapter of Sarum, and the Right of the Bishop to visit the same;
dated 1682, 1683, and 1684.

8. The Commission of King Charles I. to the Earl of Arundel
to be General of his Army, dated ‘at Westminster the seaventh
day of March in the fowerteenth yeare of our Raigne.’

Printed in Rushworth, Hist. Coll. τι. 835—8.

518 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

9. On 6 pages. A Copy of a Treaty of Peace and Amity
concluded between the French and English Governors of the
American islands a.p. 1678

10. On11 pages. ‘Le Temple de la Mort. Or The Temple
of Death translated out of French by the E. of M—’ (Earl of
Muleaster).

11. On 21 pages, in double columns,
‘ Deuxieme Memoire de la compagnie Francoise pour seruir de
j ἪΪ . e isa”
reponse a la replique fournie par la compag® Angloise.
ς ᾿ς ] oj 3
Réponse de la Compagnie Angloise.
See above, under § 5.

12. MHadriani Beverlandi ‘ Adhortatio ad Pudicitiam et casti-
tatem.’ Imperfect.

13. Imperfect, containing a few lines at the end of a Form of
Coronation of the King. After which, on about 3 pages, follows
‘The Coronacon of the Queene.’

The latter begins :
The Queene must be supported by two Bishopps from the west
dore of the Churche of Westminster.

Ends:

After they both putt on their crownes imperiall and soe goe to the
Pallace.
Compare with these directions the narrative in Leland’s Collectanea, t. 1v.
p. 223 (ed. Hearne).
At the end of the form for the king, mention is made of the ‘ Abott of
Westminster.’

14. On two leaves, in the same hand as the preceding, ‘ The
Christning of Queene Elizabeth.

This account is printed from the MS. of C. C. C. C. as an additional piece
to Leland’s Collectanea, t.1. p. 663 (8vo, 1770).

Dd. xu. 32.

A folio, on paper, of 24 pages, rather injured. The particulars
of a sate in Free Farm of Lands to Ralph Freeman, Esq. and
others by King Charles I. s.p. 1630. It is similar to Dd. x11. 18

and Ee. 11. 7.
There are six pages at the end concerning some similar sale.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 519

821 + Od, XI. 99.

A large paper book, in folio, contaiming on 56 pages, with the
title,

‘A brief state of the Ivcomezs and Issuzs of their MasestiEs
Purtick Rrvenun from the 5 day of November 1688 to the
29 of September 1691 with Memorandums made by the Com-
missioners constituted by one Act of Parliament made in the
second year of their Majestys reign, entituled An Act for appoint-
ing and enabling Commissioners to examine, take and state the
Publick accounts of the Kingdom.’

See under Dd. xur. 9—16. See also Sinclair’s History of the: Public
Revenue (8rd ed. 8vo, 1803).

822 Dd. xu. 34.

A paper book, in folio, of about 600 pages, containing, in
a set hand of the xviith century,

1. Arguments at two Conrerences of Committees of both
Houses concerning the Liberty of the person of every Freeman, by
S" Dudley Diggs, M* Littleton, and M” Selden.

Begins :

My lords: I shall I hope auspiciously begynne this conference this
day with an observacon out of holy storye. In the dayes of good kinge
Josiah...

See Parliamentary History, 4 Charles I., 3 St. Tr. 1—234, and Sel-
den’s Works (fol. 1726) ur. 1958.

2. ‘ The Earle of Oxons Case for the his (query, high) Cham-
berlaineship of England.’

See Cruise, On Dignities, p. 101.

3. An incomplete Treatise on the Rights and Privileges of
the House of Commons.

There is no title ; the first heading being, ‘ The choise of the speaker, his
presentment, placeing and speeches.’

4. ‘ The priviledges or speciall Rights belonginge to the Ba-
ronyes of England, by John Selden.

This is the beginning of a long title of a work often printed. The last
chapter (18) has the heading, ‘ Making deputies of places of Trust comitted

unto them.’
There are a few additional and marginal references by other hands.

δ20 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

823 Dd. xm. 35.

A paper book, in folio.

1. Μ' Littleton’s and M" Selden’s Arguments for the Liberty
of the person of every Free Man delivered at a Conference with the
Lords, with an Introduction by Sir Dudley Diggs, the objections
of Μ' Attorney, and Replies.

A blank space is left for ‘M* Littleton’s Presidents.’ See the preceding
Number, § 1.

2. ‘That the Kings of England have bine pleased usuallie to
consulte with their Peares in the greate Counsells and Commons
in Parliament of Marriage Peace and Warre.’

See Somers’ Tracts, 1v. 121, and Cottoni Posthwma, pp. 18—59.

3. ‘The Proceedings or a Journall of the Passages in the
second Session of Parliament houlden at Westminster in the 4"
yeare of our Soveraigne Lord Charles King of England ὅσο. be-
gunne the 20‘ of January and ended the tenth of March in the
same yeare, 1628.’

See Rushworth, Hist. Coll. τ. 643, and under Dd. τι. 39, ὃ 2.

824 Dd. xiv. 1.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

825 Dd. xxv. 2.

A small parchment book, of above 330 leaves, written about
1432.

1. ‘ReeisrRuM cARTARUM tenementorum et reddituum ΝΊΘΗΙ
Byssnorp filii et heredis Barthoei Bysshopp de Oxon. burgensis
et Isabelle vxoris sue patris et matris dicti Nichi Bysshopp de
diuersis viris nobilibus ffeofatoribus.’

This title is on the leaf marked 1 by the author, who on the three pages
preceding has written notes of his family pedigree. On the first leaf also
H. Wanley has given an imperfect table of the contents, with the heading
‘Collectanea Nicholai Bishop Anno Dni 1432,’ and a reference to f u1°. SKK
on which is ‘Memorandum quod in vigilia sci Martini in yeme A° dni
Μ᾿ cccc™? xxxij°, annoque regis henrici vi" x1° istud librum primitus fuit

finitum per Nichm Bysshopp de Oxon. filium et heredem Barthi Bysshopp.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 521

The foliation has been altered at different times by the writer as he
increased his collection. Blank leaves are 14—26, 29, 30a, 36, 37, 89—42,
276.

On ff. 1—13, and ff. 27, 28 is a list of the contents of the volume.

a. After 8 blank pages, on ff. 830b—34, is the writer’s statement (in English),

with the title ‘De diversis querelis erga dnm Willm Wendouere Abbatem
Oseney.’ The contents of ff. 35, 36a relate to the same.

b. §E[videncie] Paroch. Sci Michis Aquilon. Oxon.’ is the heading on
ff. 4867, 87108, 1183—120, 123—7, 180—2, 228, 229, 820—9. On f. 829
is the note, ‘ Registrum Evidenciarum Ecclie sci Mich. Aquilon. Oxon.’

ὁ. ‘Et de Eynesham ibm &c.’ is the additional heading on ff. 68—83.
d. ‘ De consuet. yniversit. Oxon.’ is the heading on ff. 84—6.

ὁ. ©Testm Barthi Bysshopp,’ and ‘Inventare omnium bonorum.’ On ff.
108—112.

Ff. ‘De redditibus diuersis extra solutis per Abbatem Oseney diversis
parochiis Oxon.’ ff. 127—9.

g. ‘Parochia sci Petri in oriente,’ or ‘— orientalis, Oxon.’ ff. 183—159.
‘De Abbte Oseney.’ ff. 160—204, 267, 314.
i. ‘Rentee Hundred.’ ff. 205—211a.

=

‘Rentale antiquum hundre. Extra portam bore. Oxon.’ ff. 2116—224a.
‘ Aliud rentale de Buset pro tercia parte hundred.’ ff. 224 b—26.
‘KE. Byshopes Eig medwe.’ f. 227.

~ Fr >.

m. ‘KE. paroch. sci Egidii extra Northgat. Oxon.’ ff. 229—40.

n. “Ες paroch. Marie Magdalene extra Northgat. Oxon.’ ff. 241, 242.
o. “Ε΄ paroch. sci Edwardi Oxon.’ ff. 245—52,

p. ©E. attestreet Oxon.’ ff. 253.

q. ‘E. paroch. sci Thome martiris.’ On ff. 254, 255.

ry. ‘Evidences concerning parcels of land in Rokele, towards Rekeyule,
in Kybalstreet, and Watford.’ ff. 256—60.

s. ‘ De villa de Bekenesfeeld.’ ff. 261—6.
t ‘De libertate ville Oxon.’ ff. 316—9.
u. ‘E. collegii vocati magne Aule Vniuersit.’ On ff. 3830—2.

The last 3 leaves haye not been marked by the author.

2. A meagre Chronicle in Latin (‘de cronicis Anglie’)
reaching to the year 1432 ; handwriting as before.

522 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins (fol. 267 b) Η
Hee sunt nomina regum Anglorum Christianorum.
Ends (fol. 275 6):
Multi lollardi aut heretici insurrexerunt in partibus regni...
3. Metrical eatracts, on the same subject, commencing with
the arrival of Brut.
Begins (fol. 277 a):
Herkenip hederward lordynges
Ye pat wollen her of kynges
And I wol telle 30w a noon
How Yngelond furst by gon.

Towards the close of the chronicle the rubrics are in prose: one of the
last (fol. 807) referring to a procession in July, 1431, at which ‘lollardes
bokes weren brent as many as aman my3t bere.’ In the earlier part the
versifier drew his materials from Geoffrey of Monmouth, or possibly from
Lajamon’s Brut. His work is printed in a somewhat different form by
Ritson, Metrical Romances, τι. 270, sq. Lond. 1802.

4. ‘De Prophetia Merlin.

Begins (fol. 308 a) :

Sedente itaque Vortigerno super ripam.
Ends (fol. 314.4) :

Inter sydera conficient.

Translated into Latin by Geoffrey of Monmouth; see Dd. vr. 12, § 1,
and the preface to Dr Giles’ edition.

826 Dd. xiv. 3.

A paper book, in 8vo, 200 leaves.

A Law Common-Ptace Boox, containing an Abridgement
of the Law, digested alphabetically from “ Abjuration” to ‘‘ Wo-
men:” also Sir J. Davis’ Charge to the Grand Jury at York in
16—, and some other Charges.

827 Dd. xiv. 4.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 90 leaves, with 32 lines in a page,
written in the x vith century.
1. ff. 1—73. A Sermon on Gal. iv. 4, 5.
Begins, after the text, with:
St. Aust. in his 5 epi. ad Marcel. tells us of a certaine young man, ...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 523

2. ff. 74—90. A Sermon on Zech. ix. 9.
Begins, after the text, with:
What is here spoken by the prophet, is as St Matt. witnesseth
lr Va Oa,

828 Dd. xiv. 5.

A small octavo, on paper, 119 leaves, of which the majority
are blank, about 30 lines in a page, handwriting of the xvuth
century.

Twenty-one SHort Poems on Supsects CHIEFLY CONNECTED
with THE Lire or Curist.

On a fly-leaf at the end: ‘ Lent to Sir Henry Sidney 100£ the 11 of May,
1612. Also: Ἰωάννης Κνύελλος τὸν βίβλον κρατεῖ.

829 Dd. xv. 6.

A parchment book, in 8vo, now consisting of pages numbered
from 5 to 116, written in red ink, perhaps as early as the xvith
century.

A Common-Ptace Boox of References.

830 Dd. xiv. ἢ:

A small paper book, in 8vo, written from both ends, in the
xvuith century.

Misce_ianeous Opgservartions, Anecdotes, &c., collected by
Andrew Henley.

See another, by the same, in Dd. xty. 17.

8531 Dd. xzv. 8.

A small octavo, on paper, 72 leaves, of which more than half
are blank, about 26 lines in a page: handwriting of the early part
of the xviith century.

Short poems on various subjects.

On fol. 26 occurs the signature ‘ By me, A. Henley.’
At the end of the volume are six pages of prose, with the title ‘ Note
selecte ex epistolis Mounsieur de Balzac quibusdam amicis.’

524 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

832 Dd. xiv. 9.

A duodecimo, on paper, of 141 leaves, irregularly written in
the xvuth century. ff. 13—22 are apparently in a hand different
from the rest, and after f. 81 several leaves are blank.

Sermons on S. Matt. vii. 12; 1 Cor. xv. 35; S. Matt. νυ. 16;
Rom. vi. 21.

Begins :

The grand intendment ..

Ends:

... to be supplied with all necessarys.
On the cover is the note ‘ Hic liber, ut ex manu videtur, fuit viri doc-
tissimi Isaaci Barrow.’
The correctness of this is very doubtful. Dd. χιν. 15, is probably in the
same handwriting with the present volume, and in the Bidding-Prayer there
prefixed to the Sermons is a petition for Clare Hall.

833 Dd. xv. 10.

A small duodecimo, on paper, of 139 leaves, with about 26 lines
in a page, written in the xvith century.
An Expostrion or THE RomisnH CaTECHISM BY JAMES

GoopLapp.
Begins (after the dedication to the Second Person of the Trinity):
All knowledges arts and scienses...

Ends:
... to doe more solemnly pennance in.

8.34 Dd. σιν. 11.

Α΄ duodecimo, on paper, of 25 leaves, neatly bound in
morocco, written in the x vith century.
Prayers, &e. by Archb?. Tillotson.

This is another copy of Dd. x1. 55, which see.

235 Dd. σιν. 12.

A small duodecimo, on paper, of 121 leaves, written in the

xvuth century, from both ends.
Miscellanea: Sermons, Latin Poems, Notes from various

Authors, &c.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 525

836 Dd. xrv. 13.

A duodecimo, on paper, with many leaves torn out, and the
greater part of the volume blank.
Short notes, or Heads of Sermons.

837 Dd. σιν. 14.

A small paper book, written in a smail and neat hand of the
xvuth century.
‘ Dissertatiuncula de NaTuRIs REGIONUM et moribus gentium
diversarum, et earundem causis.’
The dedication, ‘ Archiepiscopo Eboracensi,’ is signed ‘ Johannes Browne.’
The copy is incomplete, ending (p. 58) in ‘caput octauum:’
οὖν verumetiam suffocat prorsus extinguitque.

638 Dd. σιν. 15.
A duodecimo, on paper, of 144 leaves, written from both ends.
Sermons on Rom. i. 14; S. Luke xiii. 13; S. Matt. v. 3;
Acts xvii. 31; Joshua xxiv. 15; S. John xiv. 26.

To the first sermon is prefixed ‘ Preacht at St Maries Aug. 18, 1672, and
in the College chappel above a yeare before.’

A Bidding Prayer, with a petition for the Foundation of Clare Hall, is
prefixed: the Chancellor’s name is ‘George Duke of Buckingham,’ for
which in a note is substituted ‘James Duke of Monmouth our Chancellor
elect.’ This would fix the date to 1674.

839 Dd. x1v. 16.

A duodecimo, on paper, paged, of 387 leaves, closely written
in the x vith century.
Miscellanea Theologica.

Abstracts of Sermons, notes, &c.

840 Dd. xiv. 17.

A small paper book, in 8vo, of which the writing and the
contents are similar to Dd. xiv. 7.
Miscettangous ΝΌΤΕΒ, &e.
Nearly in the middle of the book is the collector’s signature, ‘ Andrew

Henley,’ and at one end a memorandum of the birth of Andrew his second
son, of which the date has been thrice altered from 1663 to 1662.

526 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

8241 Dd. χιν. 18.
A paper book in ὅνο, 52 leaves.
Rervorvs of Casns in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

842 Dd. σιν. 19.

A paper book in 12mo, 45 leaves, written in 1707.
Lex Parliamentaria in Domo Superiori, or the Laws and
Usage of Parliament alphabetically digested.

843 Dd. xiv. 20.

A quarto, on parchment, of 297 leaves, in various hand-
writings. The first 2 sections have double columns of 50 lines,
and are of the x1vth century: §§ 3, 4 have about 50 lines in a
page, and are of the xvth century.

ff. 1, 2, and 275 are mutilated, and after f. 262 three leaves have been
cut out.

1. ff. 1—258. ‘Summa suprerR tispros SENTENTIARUM’
per Petrum de Tarantasia, postea Innocent. V. Papam.
The commencement has been torn away. The second chapter begins:
Primo debemus ostendere Deum esse...
Ends:
... dignetur Jesus Christus dominus noster. Qui &c.
This has been published, Toloswe, 1652. See Cave.

A note from Boethius de Trinitate, and others of no value, are appended
by a later hand.

2. ff. 260—262. Extracts from the ‘Liber de gestis sum-
morum Pontificum.
Begins :
Legimus in libro illo...
Ends:
-.-custodes vigilarent instantius.
3. ff. 263—265. ‘ Meditaciones beati Bernardi.
Begins :
Multi multa sciunt...
Ends:
...qui Vivit et regnat in infinita secula. Amen.
Opp. Paris. 1839. ii. 661—691.
See for another MS. Dd. xv. 15, § 4.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 527

On f. 263 are four paragraphs, continued from the three lost leaves.
The first three relate to Astronomical questions ; the last to the things ‘ que
necessaria sunt ad cognicionem sacre Scripture.’ At the foot of the ‘ Medi-
tationes ’ is a paragraph on Sensuality.

4. ff. 266—275. Paragraphs on subjects of Theology (much
abbreviated, and difficult to deecypher). De circumcisione, de cessa-
cione legalium, de Baptismo Johannis, de Baptismo Christi, &c. ὅσα.

5. ff. 276—279 6. De Spiritu e Anima. Imperfect.

Begins:
Quoniam dictum est mihi...
Ends:
...olfaciendo audiendo videndo...
S. Aug. Opp. Paris, 1837, vi. pp. 1189—1170.
The next 3 pages contain various Theological notes.

6. ff. 283, 284. Canons Ecclesiastical. A fragment.
Begins:

...Et quia non solum luxuriam...
Ends:

..et qui comedunt et bibunt, &e.
7. ff. 284, 285. A Sermon on Rev. xu. 1.
8. ff 286—288. ‘Sermo Augustini de Tempore, apparently
spurious.
Begins:

Admonet dominus noster J. C. nos non debere...
Ends:

...dicat Christus Petro intra gaudium...
9, ff. 289—294. - Tabula super iv libros Sententiarum.’
An Index of Contents to § 1, above.

10. ff. 294—297. A poem in rhyming quatrains. The
title has been added by a later hand, ‘ Defensio fratrum Mendi-
centium per Jo. Peckham,

Mentioned by Tanner, with a reference to this MS.

Begins:
Christi vicarie monarcha terrarum
Vir martiris ecclesie cella Scripturarum
Magister justicie meta causarum
Mee querimonie aurem prebe parem...
Ends:

«ὦν Hane qui contravenerit declaracionem
Incursurum meruit se dampnacionem
Nec habere poterit relaxacionem

Nisi prius fecerit satisfaccionem.

844-
816

847

848

528 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Dd. xiv. 21—23.

Three paper books, in 12mo, written by Dr Lightfoot. The
title of the first is,

‘A Journay or THE Procrepines oF THE ASSEMBLY OF
Divrves convened for the Worke of Reformation in the Church,
by the Authority of Both Houses of Parliament, anno 1643.
Upon the Discipline and Liturgy.’

The title of the third is,
‘A Further Journall of Passages in the Assembly from
Easter, 1644.

The last entry in this Journal is ‘Tuesday Decemb. vlt. The first weeke
kept me at Munden. This day our worke was about Church censure.’

See Lightfoot’s Whole Works, (ed. Pitman) vol. xm. See also Dd. xiv.
28, § 4.

At the end of the book, reversed, are notes of Sermons, &c.

Dd. xrv. 24.

A small long 18mo, on paper, in very good preservation: date
about 1640. This MS. contains 120 pages, each ruled for five
staves of four-line music. On 56 of the pages there are harmonized
dance-tunes, similar to those in MS. 43: the remaining pages are
not used.

Dd. xrv. 25.

A Collection of Smart Tracts, now bound up in 3 volumes,
12mo.

la. pp. 1—9. ‘ The Memorial of 55 Thomas Fairfax General
of the Parliament Army, written by himself: it is headed, ‘A
Short Memoriall of some things to be cleared during my com-
mand in the army.”

It begins with the extract printed in The Fairfax Correspondence, τι.
408, 409 (8vo. London, 1848). Has the rest been printed ?

ὁ. pp. 20—59. ‘A Short Memoriall of the Notherne Actions
during the War there from the yeare 1642 till 1644.’

This was printed under the title ‘Short Memorials of Thomas Lord
Fairfax. Written by himself” 12mo. London, 1699, and reprinted 8vo. 1815.

2. ‘Nicolai Carri Novocastrensis Angli Greece Lingue in

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 529

Academia Cantabrigiensi Professoris Regii de Scriptorum Britan-
nicorum paucitate et studiorum impedimentis Oratio.’

According to the title-page this is a copy of the Oration printed in
London, 1576.

3. A paper book, in 12mo, of 90 pages, containing

GrenratocicaL Nores concerning many noble families of
England.

It exactly resembles Dd. xm. 55, and appears to have been a note-book of
the same person.

4. A duodecimo, on paper, of 34 leaves, with about 26 lines
in a page.

‘A Cronolige of the state of the Church, wherein is sett downe
the most principal things mentioned in every age from the
beginning of the worlde untill this day. J. B. anno domini 1658.’

Imperfect. Perhaps a translation. It is only carried down to the 1vth
century a.p., and the succession of the Popes terminates with Sabinianus,
A.D. 605.

5. A duodecimo, on paper, of 51 leaves, with the date
June 23, [16]72.

A treatise on Justification.

6. A duodecimo, of 43 leaves, some blank, containing on
ff. 1—30, -

A Divinity Common-Place Book, with heads of Sermons.

7. A duodecimo, on paper, consisting of 33 leaves, of which
the last two are blank, each page containing 15—25 lines, ap-
parently of the early part of the xvith century, written in a
careless scrawling hand.

A Greek-Latin-English Vocabulary, followed by some re-
marks on Latin Syntax in English.

Begins :

De partibus corporis. μασχαλὴ (-ys), axilla, the armpit.

Ends :

multis gradibus.

8. p.96. ‘A Defence of the House of Scotland against the
title of the House of Suffolke, wherein is declared the intreste of
the title of Scotland to the succession of the crowne of England.’

The author’s name (S" Rob. L Knight) has been partly obliterated.

9. The collections of one of the name of Somers, or perhaps

M M

530 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

of more than one of the same family, as is probable from the
notices of Births and Deaths, mostly of the earlier part of the
xvirth century, inserted in the volume, which consists of prayers,
controversial divinity, poems, and church history.

At the end is ‘a catalogue of all my bookes 1636 ’—a list of answers to
some questions of his daughter—among them, ‘ whether Papists should goe
to heauen or no when they weare deade,’ and a ‘ Dreame’ 1617.

849 Dd. xiv. 26.

Two small quarto volumes, comprising

1. On paper, 10 leaves, with about 30 lines in a page,
written in the xviith century.

Documents relating to ‘the Confession of Faith’ subscribed by
Jas. VI. his household, ‘the General Bande, and ‘the Acte of the
Secreit Counsaill.

2. On paper, 23 leaves, written from both ends.

‘Certaine Annuall Tyths for St. Austins and St. Ffaiths united
payd quarterly. The quarter ending at Michlmas 1689.’

This is followed by private accounts of a household, 1691, 2.

3. On parchment, of 52 leaves, imperfect at both ends. The
last three leaves are misplaced, and should follow f. 43.. Written
in the x1vth century.

Paragraphs in Latin and English, Prose and Verse, oa
Subjects of Divinity: with prayers, &c., from the fathers, Richard —
of Hampole, &e.

Only paragraphs xv—.LxvI. remain.
Among them is the hymn:

Swete Ihu Criste to the

I a synfulle wreche 3elde me.
See Dd. viii. 2, ὃ 1.

4. On paper, 21 leaves, each page consisting of about
18 lines, neatly written in rather a large hand, apparently of the
xvuth century.

‘La Vie d Aisope tirée des anciens auteurs par Monsieur de
Mexiriac.

Begins :
Comme il est arrivé.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 591

Ends :
de la langue francoise.
By Claude Gaspar Bachet de Meziriac. It is contained in his collected
works published at La Haye in 1716.

5. On paper, 27 leaves.

Heads of Sermons.

6. On paper, 54 pages.

Rules for Study: in Latin.

7. On paper, 50 pages.

Notes and Extracts from various authors.
8. A Book of Accounts, like those in § 2.

9. ‘Kpistolarum Liber illustrium et Epigrammatum. selec-
torum: authore J. C. Coll. Trin. Cantab. circa a. pv. 1638.

850 Dd. xv. 27.

A collection of Tracts, bound in 8 vols.

1. A quarto, on paper, of 76 leaves. By the same author,
and in the same handwriting, as Dd. x11. 63, which see.

‘Summarium quoddam de vanitate simul et falsitate sec-
tariorum, et etiam de stabilitate soliditate et firmitate Catholi-
corum collectum ad lucubrationem Johannis de la Vache sive
Vachell in usum fratrum dubitantium. a.p. 1629,

2. <A similar quarto, of 26 leaves.

‘A Christian treatise of the brevity of the life of man, by
Lucas Trelcatius the younger, professor of Divinity in the Uni-
versity of Leiden in Holland, son of Lucas Trelcatius the elder,
translated out of Latin into English by R. 5. 1665.

3. A similar quarto, of 24 leaves.
A Latin Sermon, on 2 Cor. 11.16. Imperfect. Of the xviuth
or xviith century.
At the top of the page is written in a late hand, ‘This was Mr Sand-
croft’s Clerum for B.D’
4, A smaller quarto, of 12 leaves, on paper.
Two Theses in Theology, with a prayer prefixed.
Begins :
Ambrosio non stirpe magis...
Ends:
... paratos concludo.
MM 2

532 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

5. A quarto, of 21 leaves, on paper.

‘The [honest Mariner’s] Devotion and Jonah’s Creed in a
dreadful storm; a Sermon preached at St Dunstan’s Church in
Stepney, on Sunday in the afternoon, February the 24th, 1705,
by John Jenings, M.A., Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge.’

From a note in another hand on the fly-leaf it appears that the Sermon
was preached in St Mary’s Church, Cambridge, Feb. 13, 1702, and at the
Charter-House Chapel, London, May 21, 1703.

6. A small quarto of 12 leaves, on paper.

A Sermon on 1 Timothy vi. 3.

7. A small quarto of 12 leaves, on paper.

‘A reply to somewhat of Bishop White on the Sabbath.’

Begins:

Those Characters of Lawes simply morall...

Ends:

...they might have escaped death.

8. A small quarto, on paper, of 41 leaves, written in the
xvith century.

‘ Visitatio Collegii Anglicani de urbe sanctissimi domini nostri
Clementis Papze Octavi jussu per illustrissimum ac reverendum
Cardinalem Segam Episcopum Placentinum 2°. jam _ peracta
a.D. 1596.’

This begins with a ‘ Prefatio ad summum Pontificem:’ then follows a
list of the students, and Index of the chapters of the Brief, containing the
Visitor’s decisions on the various points in dispute.

9. A small quarto of 28 leaves.

‘A Treatise proving by the King’s Laws that the Bishoppe of
Rome had neither right to any supremacy within this Realme.
‘ Londini in zedibus Thom. Berthelet regii impressoris excusum.’

It has a preface and table of contents at the end.

Begins:

Allthough before this time...

Ends :

..-high judges thereof.

10. A small quarto of 17 leaves, on paper.

‘A Treatise of Christian Peregrination and holye monuments.’

Begins:

Pilgrimage coming of the latine word...

Ends :

..-.be all honour and glorye for ever, Amen.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 5338

11. A quarto, on paper, of 27 leaves.
‘The Touchstone of Truth, wherein veritie by Scripture is
plainely confirmed, and error confuted.’
Begins :
And these words...
Ends :
..and drink of this Cuppe.
12. A quarto, on paper, of 11 leaves.
A Sermon on Rev. xii. 1, 2, by Hdward Clerke.
13. A quarto, on paper, of 57 leaves.
‘ Responsio ad Epistolam hominis cujusdam ordinis honesti et
splendidi, sed factionis Jesuitice, a cognato suo, A. C,
Begins:
Accepi literas tuas...
Ends:
..-haudquaquam calumniam sed Jesuitam.
14. A small quarto, on paper, written in the latter part of the
sixteenth century, containing 24 leaves.
Two Anonymous TRANSLATIONS FROM GALEN.
ff 1—14. ‘A Treaty MADE BY GALENE CONCERNINGE
THE BEST CoNSTITUTION OF THE Bopy.’
Περὶ ἀρίστης κατασκεῦης τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν. Galen. Opp. Kuhn,
Tom. 1Vv. p. 737.
Begins:
Whiche is the beste constitution of our bodye ?

Ends:
in dewe proportion the on to the other.

ff. 16—24. ‘A Trearyve MADE BY GALEN INTITULED OF A
GoopE Hasire.’
Περὶ εὐεξίας. Galen. Opp. Kiihn, rv. p. 750.
Begins :
We use to give the name of habite...

Ends:
... respiration, for ye coolinge of them. τέλος.

15. A quarto, on paper, of 9 leaves.

A Letter from John Durie to a friend on the pacification and
union of the Calvinistic and Lutheran Churches.

Dated ‘ Westminster, this 31 March 1634.’

16. A small quarto, on paper, of 40 leaves. Date the xvth
century. A leaf is lost at the commencement. The title is given
in the Explicit,

534 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

‘ Soliloquia beati Ysidori Episcopi.
Opp. ed. Rom. 1802. t. vi. pp. 472—523.
Begins :
...doloris non reperio argumentum... (p. 475 in printed ed.)
Ends:
...places in secula seculorum. Amen.

The MS. differs considerably from the edition. For another MS. see
ΕΠ τ, 4, 9:5.

This is followed by 4 more leaves of similar character, ‘ Xeno-
phontis Apologia ex greco in latinum conversa.’

Begins :

Socratis quoque dignum...

Ends :

...ilum ego virum felicissimum dicam.

17. A quarto, partly on paper, and partly on parchment, of
18 leaves, written, with many abbreviations, in the xvith century.

A Commentary on Job, ch. i—iv. Imperfect.

Begins:

Sicut in rebus...
Ends, the catchwords for the next page being
...possis predicere...

18. A quarto, on paper, of 5 leaves.

An ‘ Inquirie what wee are to say of those wicked thoughts
and other extravagant fancies that are often times injected into
the minds of good men, and which are usually by way of eminence
called the Devill’s Temptations.’

Begins :

It is not all persons...
Ends:

...to struggle with in this.

19. A quarto, on paper, of 11 leaves.

A Sermon in Italian, on Matt. xii. 58.

Three leaves follow, apparently in the same hand, containing
Theological Notes in Latin.

20. A quarto, on paper, of 8 leaves, in two different hands.
An Exposition of Genesis v. vers. 1—9.

Soi Dd. xiv. 28.

Two Volumes of Tracts, written on paper, small 4to, in various

hands. ‘The first volume consists of Articles 1 and 2: the second
contains the rest.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 585

1. pp. 196. ‘A viewe of the presente Estate of Irelande
discoursed by waye of a Dialogue betweene Eudoxius and Irenius’
(by E. Spenser).

At the end is ‘ Finis Anno Dni 1590,’ though 1596 is the date assigned to

the text which is printed in the volume of Collections by Sir James Ware.
Folio. Dublin, 1683. See also Dd x. 60.

2. Written on 72 pages, in the xvith century.

‘A short view of the reigne of Kinge Henrie the third written
by Sir Robert Cotton knight baronett in anno 1614 and by him
presented to his Majestie the same yeare.’

Of this tract there are many editions.

3. On 28 leaves. ‘The Fore-runner of Revenge upon the
Duke of Buckingham for the poysoning of the most potent King
James of happie memorie king of Great Brittaime and the Lord
Marquiss of Hamilton and others of the Nobilitie, discovered by
me George Eglisham one of King James his phisitions for his
Majesties person above the space of tenn yeares...... Franckfort.
Anno Dni 1626.’

See Somers’ Tracts, V. p. 437 ; and under Ee. τι. 92, ὃ 17.

4. ‘A briefe Journal of Passages in the Assembly of Divines
convened by the summons of the two Houses of Parliament to
consult and advise for the settling of the Government and Liturgy
of the Church of England anno 1643.’

See Fuller’s Church History, Cent. xvu. 8 rx. and Neal’s Puritans. See
also Dd. σιν. 21.

5. (a) ‘ The Declaration of the Lords and Commons to the
King, on March 14th, 1623, with the King’s Answer.’

This is from the Lords’ Journals, and, with some omissions, the same as
in Rushworth, Hist. Coll. τ. 134—8.

(4) ‘ The King by his letters of explanation under his privie
signet (read in the Parliament House on Wednesday the 17th of
March by the Lord Keeper) did enform the House.’

Seven points are detailed of which no mention is made in Rushworth.
See Parl. Hist.

(c) ‘ The resolution of the Parliament on Satterdaie the 20 of

March (1623), to grant 3 subsidies and 3 fifteenths.

(4) ‘ His Ma**s declaration at Whitehall, 23 March, 1623.

This is given more completely in Rushworth, 1. 138, 139.

536 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

(e) ‘The Prince and the Duke of Buckingham: their speeches
24 Feb. 1623.

This report is the same, with the omission of the letters, as that given in
the Lords’ Journals of Feb. 27th, and in Rushworth, 1. 119—126. Compare
Dd. 111. 87. $ 16.

6. On paper, 51 pages, written in a small hand of the x vith
century,
Hueonts Canpipr1 Ceenobii Burgensis Historia.
Begins (p. 1):
Est nobile monasterium in regione...

Ends (p. 51):

.-. Sed tamen clam a monachis ad ipsum archiepiscopum accusatus
τὸ ἐν

The MS. wants therefore the Prologus and the last three paragraphs of
the edition (folio, Lond. 1723) by Sparke, pp. 1—94. In place of the title
is, ‘ Hugo White collected this little Manuscript.’

On the old cover is, ‘Geo Davenport 1652.’

852 Dd. χιν. 29.

1. <A small quarto, on paper, of 16 leaves.

‘Some considerations concerning Hpiscopacie.

2. A small quarto, on paper, of 50 leaves.

‘ Chronologicee Demonstratio.

83. A small quarto, on paper, of 9 leaves.

Brief Notes on parts of the Epistles to the Galatians, Colos-
sians, Thessalonians, and the Revelation of S. John.

4. A quarto, on paper, of 160 leaves, some blank. Date, as
the previous sections, the x vith century.

‘ Divinity Common-Place Book,

5. A small quarto, on paper, of 11 leaves. Date the xvith
century.

Moot cases, in legal French.

853 Dd. χιν. 80. (1.)

1. A small 12mo, on paper, containing ff. 75, written from
both ends. On the fly-leaf at the end is the date Oct. 19, 1651:
and on one of the inner leaves, the note, ‘ Ad umbilicum perveni,
May 30, 1652.

TueroLocicat Nores, in Greek and Latin.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 537

2. A small 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 94, with 19 lines
ina page. Date, the x1vth century.

A Dtscourss, apparently on the text 2 5. Peter ii. 1, in the
style of Wycuirrr, of whose date both the writing and style of
English are. Imperfect both at the beginning and end.

Begins :

... hevene: and lede hem pine, and herfor seip god bi his prophete
malachie.

Ends:

... As pis woman hadde of pe his lord god...

There are signatures from a to uv in eights, and catchwords at every 8th
leaf. A leaf is lost at the beginning, 8 between ff. 14 and 15, and some after
f. 92, which is evidently near the end; ff. 98 and 94, which follow, belong to
some other part of the treatise, or possibly to another tract altogether.

It contains strong attacks on the clergy of the time, especially the
‘monkis, chanonis and freris,’ who are called ‘ maister liers,’ ‘ypocrites, &c.
Also upon the ‘ possessioners’ and the ‘mendicants.’ In f. 68, ‘ lincolniensis,’
i.e. Grosteste is quoted.

The writer frequently speaks in the first person: in f. 92 is the following
paragraph :

Now sires pe dai is all ydon. & I mai tarie you no lenger. and I have no
tyme to make now a recapitulation of my sermon: nepeles i propose to leue
it writun among you &c.

3. A note-book of the Steward of some Nobleman in the
reign of Henry VIIL., living at Lydingetone; among which are
some Historical notices of the expedition to France 36 Hen. VIII.

See the Diarium in Rymer, Fwdera, xv. 52.

4. On 21 leaves, in a contemporary hand,

‘Certayne things agreed vpon by a general meetinge togither
of his majesties Judges Anno Dni 1636.’

5. Ina neat hand of the xvitth century,
An index to an ancient Chronicle, or History of England.

6. On 57 small pages, written in a copy of a letter,
‘Ad... .patrem meum.... Magdalenze Societatis..... pre-

sidentem. . . .doctorem Humfredum. . . .Guil Garbrandus.’
Begins:

Equidem hominem et vite chastitate religiosum ...
See Wood, Ath. Ox.
7. On 33 small pages, written after 1675.
‘Remembrances for order and decency to bee kept in the upper

δ98 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

house of Parliament by the Lords when his Ma** is not there,
leaveing the solemnities & belonging to his Ma"*s comeing to be
marshalled by those lordes to whome it more properly appertaines.’

S54 Da? σιν. 80. (23)

8. <A duodecimo of 54 leaves, written in the xviith century.
‘The Affliction and Deliverance of the Saints; or, the whole
Booke of Job composed into English Heroicall Verse Metaphrasti-
eally. By Thomas Manley Jun. Esq.’
Begins :
There was a man in Uz, for zeale whose fame...
Ends:
... his soule to God, his flesh to earth repaies ...

A Meditation, in 5 stanzas, on God’s dealings with men, is appended. On
the fly-leaf is written, ‘ Elizabeth Edwards, her book. 1664.

855 Dd. xv. 1.

A small square octavo, on vellum, on the whole in excellent
preservation, consisting of 108 leaves, of 39 lines each, of the latter
part of the x11th century, neatly written, in a black letter cha-
racter, very full of contractions. Remarks by a later hand are
scattered over the book.

A Latin Dictionary.
Begins:
A littera ex Isidoro in omnibus linguis, &c.... fol. 1.
Ends with an article on Zorobabel: adding ‘verba sunt Isidori.’
The whole passage occurs in Isid. Etym. lib. vu. ὁ. 6. (t. 3. p. 325.
Ed. Arev.)
Finito Libro reddatur gratia Christo.
Anno Domini mecixxyin. mense Maii finitum fuit hoc opus... fol. 105.
The last three leaves (in double column) are occupied with grammatical
remarks, and scraps of moral and religious verse, which scarcely deserve a
more particular account.
Begins:
Accentus est certa lex...
Ends :
...Cause cur Dominum turba secuta fuit.

Bee Dd. xv. 2—8.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 539

863 Dd. xv. 9.

A 24mo, on vellum, containing ff. 219 with 15 lines in each
page. Date the xvth century.
Hor# Beata Maria Vireinis.

On f.1 is pasted a small modern coloured engraving of ‘ Beata Virgo
Maria Montis Regalis ; il vero ritratto della S. Madonna del Mondoui a vico,’
with the date 1601 written on it. The next 12 leaves contain the Kalendar ;
f. 14 is blank, and then follows an inserted picture of the same date and style
as before of the Apparition of our Lord to the Blessed Virgin after the Cruci-
fixion. The Officium begins, f. 16, with

Incipit cursus beate marie virginis.

The 7 penitential psalms begin f. 65, followed by the Litany, and in
f. 84 the Oficium Defunctorum with musical notes to the Psalms. In f. 150
is a picture, like the two before mentioned, of the Holy Family, our Lord
measuring a board, with St Joseph as carpenter, the blessed Virgin working :
after a second litany are directions, written like the rest, but underlined with
red lines, directing the sorores how to pursue the officium in case the sick
person is still living. The Ordo Commendationis anime follows, and in
f. 180, ‘De sepultura fratrum aut sororum,’ and then Orationes propriz de
Sanctis, the volume ending abruptly in the ‘lectio prima de domina nostra,’
with the words ‘Sed quid nos tantilli, quid actione pusilli, quid in laudibus.’

This MS. seems to have belonged to a monastery or nunnery, probably
that of Monreale near Palermo.

τὰν Dd. xv. 10.
A small oblong book, on paper, of 34 leaves (the last ten
blank), in a handwriting of the xvuth century.
‘Mr Grayes Sermon’ upon Matt. xi. 21, 22.
Begins (after the text):
Where God bestoweth manie blessings ...
Ends:
..-and have brought forth the frute of it.

865
Dd. xv. 11.

A 24mo, on paper, of 162 leaves.
‘Encheiridion ex sanctissimorum Probatissimorumque Virorum
ac Catholicorum Patrum scriptis et sententiis collectum et

scriptum, anno 1581.’
866
Dd. xv. 12.

A small quarto, on parchment, 180 leaves, together with
6 leaves of index, and many that are blank; iiluminations; hand-
writing of the xrvth century.

540

CATALOGUE

OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Leeat Documents.

1. Magna Carta. 26. Statutum quo warranto novum.
2. Carta de Foresta 27. Statutum quo warranto ulti-
3. Provisiones de Merton. mum.

4. Statuta de Marleberge. 28. Statutum de religiosis.

5. Statuta Westmon. prima. 29. Articuli super cartas.

6. Statuta Gloucestrie. 30. Lincoln.

7. Explanationes Gloucestriz. 81. Novi articuli pro clericis.

8, Statuta Westmon. secunda. 32. Statutum Eboraci.

9. Statuta Westmon. tertia. 33. Statutum Lincoln. de Escactria.
10. Statuta de Scaccario. 34. Statutum de conspiratoribus.
11. Districtiones Scaccarii. 35. Dies communes in banco.

12. Statutum de Winton. 36. Dies communes in placito dotis.

13. Articuli de Wyntonia. 37. Additio Foreste.

14, Statuta Mercatorum. 38. Statutum de asportatis religioso-
15. Prerogativa regis. | rum.
16. Extenta maneriorum. 39. Statutum de Champart.
17. De conjuncto Feaffamento. 40. Additio Gloucestrie.
18. Statutum de finibus. 41. Statutum de frangentibus priso-
19. De finibus et attornatis. nam.
20. Statutum de bigamis. 42. Statutum de ponderibns.
21. Statutum de vocatis ad waren-| 43. Pena pistoris.
tum. 44. Statutum de querela.
22. Statutum de defensione juris. 45. Statutum de perambulatione.
23. Statutum de homagiis partici- | 46. Statutum de Northampton.
pum. 47. Statutum Sancte Katerine.
24. Statutum de wardis et releviis. | 48. Statutum de Roberdesmen.
25. Statutum de libertatibus per At the end:

867

quirendis.

Georgius verus fuit hujus libri...

Dd. xv. 13.

A small duodecimo, on vellum, in good preservation, consisting

of 158 leaves (paged), besides two at the end which are blank, of
about 26 lines each, probably of the xvth or beginning of the
xvith century, very neatly written in a character much resem-
bling the Aldine types, the titles of the poems and larger capitals
variously gilt, rubricated and coloured.
Begins:
9. HORATII FLACCI VENVSINI CARMINVM LIB. PRIMVS
AD MECAENATEM.
Hominum scribit officia: pragmatice ; monocolos.
Ends:
9. HORATIT FLACCI SERMONVM LIB. II. FINIT.
It contains Horace’s entire works, thus arranged: Odes, Epodes, Carmen
seculare, Ars Poetica, Epistles, Satires.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 54]

poe Dd. xv. 14.
A duodecimo, on paper; of the xvith century.

1. A printed book of 64 pages. ‘Les diares et Almanach
ealculez par Claude Fabri, Docteur en Medicine et Astrophile :
pour l’an intercalaire et bissextile, 1572.

‘ Avec les presages, mutations de l’air. Et a la fin d’iceux une Apologie
contenant sur la fin aucuns presages pour xm ans.’

2. A MS. treatise ‘de Medicina,’ of 80 leaves. By J. B. B.,

or Johannes Bernardus Bassue.

Begins :

Duo potissimum res sunt que lumen in discendo pariter ac docendo
afferunt, methodus et proprietas sermonis.

Ends with a table of symptoms.

On a fly-leaf the following is written anonymously :

‘Mr Knatchbull if you desire a short methodical treatise in physick here
is as much as in the best institutions of Sennert or Fernel or Riviere, but
the definitions of disease are excellent. Pray read it sometimes at your
leasure hours. I have profited much by it.’

869 Dd. xv. 15.

A 24mo, on parchment, of 218 leaves; written in the xvth

century.
1. ff. 1—153. ‘ Libellus de Viciis et Virtutibus predicatori
maxime utilis.’
The leaves are numbered throughout.
Begins:
Verbum abbreviatum fecit Deus ...
Ends:
... et inexplicabile.
Prefixed is a table of contents, on paper, in 3 leaves.

2. ff. 153—161. ‘Liber beati Methodi episcopi ecclesie Pa-
theresis, et martiris Christi, quem de Hebreo et Greco in Latinum
transferre curayit de principio seculi usque ad finem.’

Begins :
In principio creavit Deus ...
Ends:
... nos eripere dignetur qui cum Patre &c.

See Oudin. T. τ. p. 299.

3. ff. 161—170. Written in a later hand

‘Beatissimi Augustini Episcopi Ypponensis Regula.’

542 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins :

Ante omnia fratres karissimi diligatur deus...
Opp. Paris, 1836, i. p. 1271.
ff. 167—170 are supplied by a later hand, on paper.

4. ff. 171—201. ‘ Meditationes beati Bernardi.
Begins after the prologue:
Multi multa sciunt ...
Ends:
.. amabilis appareas.
Opp. Paris, 1839. ii. 661—691. The last paragraph is that from Paulinus,
“ Perfectissima atque plenissima ...’
For another MS., see Dd. χιν. 20. ὃ 3.

5. ff. 201—218. A treatise on the duties, ὅσο. of monastich
life.

This is headed ‘ Bernardus ad nepotem suum a Clarevalle fugientem ad
Cluniacum,’ but it is not the letter contained in his works under this
superscription.

Begins:

Si salus magis in cultu vestium ...
Ends:
-.. qui mecum senciunt quod ego sencio.
In the cover are the lines
Ecce magistro quippe Richardo Wallour iste
Presbitero codex pertinet exiguus.

870 Dd. xv. 16.

A 24mo, on parchment, containing ff. 93 with 16 lines in each
page. There are illuminated initials and a few borders. Date
the xvth century.

A leaf is wanting after each of ff. 24, 36, and 61.

The contents are

ff.1—12. Kalendarium.

ff. 13—21. Obsecro te domina and O Intemerata.

ff. 21—24. Oratio piissima sancti Gregorii, with a promise of 14,000
years of indulgence.

ff. 25—36. Hore sancte crucis, the beginning being lost.

ff. 857—46. ‘ Confessio misse beatissime Virginis Marie.’

ff. 47—93. ‘ Hore b. M.V. secundum consuetudinem romane ecclesie.’

The Hours have been misplaced by the binder, Vespers &c. coming
before Matins.

On f. 1 is written ‘ex libr. Edwin Berry.’

871

page.
vignettes.

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

545

Π6. χν. 11.

An 18mo, on parchment, containing ff. 207, with 17 lines in each

There are illuminated capitals, borders, and occasional
Date, the xvth century.

PsaLTerRiumM cum CanticIs.

The first 7 leaves contain the kalendar, each month with an illustrative

figure ; between ff. 7 and 8, a leaf, containing probably an illumination with
‘ Beatus vir’ is cut out, and the Psalter begins f. 8, with ‘Qui non abiit in

consilio,’ &e.

The Psalms end f. 198 b, and the canticles follow, ending

with the Athanasian creed. The last leaf is cut in half, and ends in the
middle of a litany with the words “ Sancte bonifaci cum sociis tuis ora.”

The psalms are numbered in the margin by a later hand, which has also

occasionally written out in full some of the abbreviated words.

872

μι
ES

μαὶ bt
oo bo

μι
D> δὶ ἐν

17.
18.
19:
20.

og τὸ δὴ St Ὁ 5 Re

Dd. xv. 18.

A small quarto, on parchment, 226 leaves, of which some are
blank ; handwriting of the x1vth century.

LEGAL DOCUMENTS.

Magna Carta.

Carta de Foresta.

Provisiones de Merton.

Statuta de Marlebergh.

Statuta Westmon. prima.

Statuta Gloucestriz.

Statuta Westmon. secunda.

Statuta Westmon. tertia.

Statuta Westmon. quarta de
finibus.

Statuta de Mercatoribus,

Statuta de Mercatoribus correc-
tum.

Statuta de Wynton.

Statuta de antiquo dominico
corone.

Statuta de bigamis.

Statuta de religiosis.

Statata de presentibus vocatis |

ad warrentam.
Prerogativa regis.
Statutum de Ebor.
Statutum de Scaccario.
Districtiones de Seaccario.

21.

Statutum de quo warranto pri-
mum.
Statutum de quo warranto ulti-
mum.
Statutum de ponendis in assisa.
Statutum de consultacionibus.
Statutum de cireumspecte agatis.
Statutum de conspiratoribus.
Statutum de Lincoln.
Statutum de conjunctim feoffatis.
Statutum de Wardis et releviis.
Modus faciendi homagium.
Visus franci plegii.
Modus calumpniandi essonia.
Dies communes in banco.
Dies communes in dote.
Statutum 1 Ed. 3.
Statutum de Northampton.
Statutum Westmon. septimum.
Statutum Westmon. octavum.
Statutum 14 Ed. 3.
Statutum de moneta.
Statutum anno nono apud Ebor.
factum.

544 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

42. Statutum apud Westmon. anno | 45. Statutum anno decimo apud

decimo factum. Westmon. factum.
43. Statutum Notyngham. 46. Statutum apud Westmon. fac-
44. Statutum apud Westmon. anno tum anno xiv.

x1. factum. 47. (υἷα emptores.

On a fly-leaf, at the beginning of the book, “Salus mea Christi hostia
Edward Henden.’
On a fly-leaf at the end, ‘I Ansley nuper de Holborn’ (?).

873 Dd. xv. 19.

A 24mo, on parchment containing ff. 154 with 15 lines in each
page. It has illuminated initials; date, the xvth century.
Hor peata Maria Virernis.
The first leaf is blank; on the second is written
good mystrys in yo prayers
remember hyr that wrote thys. Agnes Hykeley.
And on the third leaf
Signate signa temere me tangis et angis
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor.

The next 6 leaves ‘contain’the ‘Kalendar, the name of 8, Thomas of
Canterbury being effaced. ‘The Hours begin f. 10, the 1st leaf being lost, in
the middle of the Venite, Quoniam ipsius est mare, &c.: afterwards follow
the 7 penitential psalms, the 15 psalms and litany, exequie mortuorum and
commendationes animarum as usual: f. 151 b, gives in red a curious legend
of S. Bernard and the Devil, respecting certain verses of the Psalter. The
volume, ends f. 154 b, with a short litany of the Passion in a different hand,
preceded by a promise of ‘many dayes of pardon to all who dayly saye yt,’
ending O Dei emara mors.

874 Dd. xv. 20.

A 24mo, on paper, of 88 leaves, written from both ends, in

the xvitith century.
‘A Visitation Sermon’ on Matt. v. 13.

875 Dd. xv. 21.

A small 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 96, with 24 lines in
each page. Date, the xvth century.

1. ff. 1—15. Psatrerium speata# Maria VirGinis DE
PSALMIS SACRIS SUMPTUM.

~« ὦ

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 545

After a prologue of 44 lines, beginning :
Mente concipio laudes conscribere
Sacrate virginis que nos a carcere
Soluit per filium genus in genere
Mire mirificans effectus opere,

the poem follows in 161 quaternions, of which the first is

Ave virgo virginum parens absque pari
Sine viri semine digna fecundari
ffac nos legem domini crebro meditari
Et in regni gloria beatificari.

For another MS. of this, see Ff. vi. 14, § 5, whence the above title is
taken. The present MS. contains a few more stanzas than the latter, but
omits the verses of the Psalms before each stanza. It was written by John
Peccham, Archbp of Canterbury from 1278 to 1294. See Tanner, Bibdioth.
in y. Peecham.

2. ff. 16—25. ‘ Orationes devote ad honorem domini nostri
thu «pi et laudem ipsius matris marie virginis gloriose.

3. ff. 26—65. Confessiones ad Deum, Orationes ad sanctam
Trinitatem, ad Spiritum sanctum, &c.

4, ff. 66—72. ‘FormuLa HoNEsSTE viTE’ auctore Martino

episcopo Dumiensi.

Beginning :
Gloriosissimo atque tranquillissimo regi mironi martinus humilis
eps salutem.

This treatise is printed in the Magna Bibliotheca veterum patrum, Agrip.
Col. 1618. T. vi. P. 2. p. 237 sqq. It was also published separately at Basle
in 1545. Martinus afterwards became Bp of Braga, and presided at the

councils held there in 563 and 572. Miro was king of Gallicia. For another
MS. see Hh. τν. 13. § 11.

5. ff. 72b—76. ‘Incipit consrirucio Senece pe moRIBUS.’
Beginning :
Omne peccatum actio est. Actio autem omnis quod voluntarium est...
Ending :
nunc intergemiscit socios tue beatitudinis.

This, falsely ascribed to Seneca, was also written by Martinus;Dumiensis :
it is printed in the Mag. Bibl. vet. pat. T. vt. P. 2. pp. 240, 241. The last
paragraph is not in the MS.

6. ff. 77—86. ‘SprcuLum prccaToris.’
Beginning :
Quoniam carissime dum in hujus via vite fugientis sumus...

NN

546 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Ending:
quomodo novissima tua prudentia provideas.
Explicit speculum Peccatoris.
For other copies of this treatise see Ee. vi. 7. ὃ 6. Ff. ii. 20. § 2. Ti. 1. 31.
§ 4. Ti. vi. 15. § 1. and in English Ff. ν. 45. ὃ 8. It was written by Richard
of Hampole, and is printed in the Benedictine edition of St Augustine, App.
to Vol. νι. pp. 155—160.
7. ff 87-95. ‘ Ex libello beati Anselmi qui excipit de syno-
nimis beati ysidori episcopi.’
Beginning:
Quid agis o homo...
Ending:
vivit et regnat deus per infinita seculorum secula. Amen.
This is St Anselm’s ‘ Exhortatio ad contemptum temporalium et deside-
rium eternorum.’ Opp. ed. Paris. 1675, pp. 190—193.
8. f. 96. A Litany of the Passion.
Beginning:
Ave ihu xpe verbum patris filius virginis...
Ending:

ut cum angelis tuis laudem te in secula seculorum. Amen.

876 Dd. xv. 22.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.

877 Dd. xv. 99.

A very small book, about 2 inches square, with an illumina-
tion at each end, beautifully written: of the xviith century.
A Manvau or Prayers for the use of young persons, in
French.
Begins:
Pour ce que l’un des premieres ...

Ends:
... et gloire a tous jours-nais. Ainsi soit il.

878 Dd. xv. 94.

A 24mo, on parchment, containing ff. 213, with 15 lines in each
page: it has illuminated capitals and occasional illuminations and
borders. Date, the xvth century.

‘Hore Beate Marie VirRGINISs SECUNDUM UsUM ANGLIE.’

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 5AT

On the first leaf, otherwise blank, is written ‘ Codicis istius olim Johannes
Burwell herus.’ The next twelve contain the Kalendar ; followed by an illu-
mination of our Lord, the 15 Oos, and commemorations of SS. John Baptist,
George, Thomas of Canterbury, Anne, and Katharine. ἢ 35 is an illumina-
tion of the Annunciation, and f. 36 begins the Hours, each having an illumi-
nation of a point in the Passion. After Compline, f. 109, begin the seven
penitential psalms, with a curious vignette of the Last Judgment; then the
gradual psalms with the Litany. Then the Officium Defunctorum with the
usual vignette ; and after an illumination of two souls being carried up to
heaven, f. 179, the Commendationes animarum; then an illumination of
our Lord with the instruments of the Passion, f. 203, and the psalms of
the Passion: the volume concludes with Psalm xxix., Exaltabo te, domine...
in a later hand.

879 Dd. xv. 25.

A 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 128, with 18 lines in each
page; it has initial illuminated letters, and rich borders and illumi-
nations much injured by damp. Date the xvth century.

‘Hore Beate Marie VIRGINIS SECUNDUM CONSUETUDINEM
ANGLIE.

The first 12 leaves contain the Kalendar ; an illumination of the Annun-
ciation follows, and the Hours begin f. 14, having an illumination of a point
in the Passion before each Hour. The penitential psalms begin f. 64, the
gradual psalms in f. 73, and the Vigilie mortuorum in f. 86, the previous
illumination having been lost ; and the commendationes animarum in f. 113
ending with the prayer, ‘ misericordiam tuam domine sancte,’ &c.

The last leaf contains in a later hand a Litany of the Passion,

Anima xpi salva me
Corpus xpi salva me
&e.
and the name John Webbe.

880 Dd. xv. 26.
See Catalogue of Oriental MSS.
881 Dd. xv. 97.

A square duodecimo, on paper, of 39 leaves, of which the
last four are blank. The date of the composition of the preface is
1484, and the copy cannot be much later.

Ιωαννου ᾿Αλεξανδρέως τοῦ Φιλοπόνου περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀστρο-
λάβου χρήσεως, καὶ τί τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ καταγεγραμμένων σημαίνει
“
εκαστον.-

The Treatise consists of a procemium and 14 sections, preceded by a table
of contents.

δ48 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

Begins:
Προοίμιον. Τὴν ἐν τῷ αστρολάβῳ τῆς ἐπιφανείας ἐξάπλωσιν, καὶ
΄-΄ » > ~ 4 ‘ > ‘
τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ καταγεγραμμένων τὰς αἰτίας...
Ends :
εν Καὶ πόσαις τούτου μοίραις διέστηκεν ἐπιθάτερα. Tedos. τῷ δὲ Θεῷ
δόξα αἰωνιός.
Concerning this work and its author, see Fabricius, Bibl. Gr. Vol. x.
pp. 639, 650. Also See Morelli, Biblioth. Venet. p. 216.
This copy has belonged to Φεδερικός μορέλλος.

There is a preface by Maximus Murgunius, in the form of a dedication,
τῷ ἐκλαμπροτάτῳ καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεστάτῳ ἀνδρὶ κυρίῳ ᾿Ιακώβῳ τῶ Tep-

, κι)
μινίνῳ.
Beginning:
οἱ μὲν πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ois ἡ πᾶσα τοῦ βίου σπουδὴ...
Ending :
> 4 ’ col ‘ , / > ,
ον ἐρρωμένως μοι διαβιῴης ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι πρέσβεων ἐκλαμπρό-
TATE

Here follows, by the same author, a complimentary Greek epigram, to
the same :

"Hvye φανοτάτου λαμπρὸν σελας ἠελίοιο...

ao ΄ > ΄σ oa ΄σ
““««Εἰνεκα σὼν αρετων, E€LVEKA σὼν χαρίτων.

882 Dd. xv. 28.

An oblong paper book, of which the pages are numbered from
107 to 212, besides a table of contents, neatly written, in 1666.

‘Orr true Art or Discernine Men, continued by James
Boerey of the Inner Temple, esquire.’

On p. 212 is ‘Huc usque James Boerey, 1666,’

8383 Dd. xv. 29.

A small square 24mo, on paper and parchment, of 236 leaves,
apparently of the xvth century.

1. ff. 1—48a. A summary of the early part or Gunesis,
followed by an Account of the natures, &c. or 42 ANIMALS.
In Spanish, as also δὲ 2, 4, 5.
Begins:
Dio cree lo cel 6 la terra...
Ends:
... del Settenas.
2. ff. 486—93. ‘ Lo tracta de li pecca.” On Vices.
Begins :
Sant Johan reconita...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 549

Ends:
..-Parolla de Dio, &c.
3. ff_97—-132. ‘De imposicione Penitentie.’
Begins :
Sequitur videri que debeant...
Ends:
... de peccatis dolere.
4. ff. 133—168. A treatise On Sins.
Begins :

Alcuus volon ligar...
Ends:

--- Al besognos misericordia obrey2..
5. ff. 169—176. A treatise with the title ‘ Herman,
Begins:

Langlus dis a herman...
Ends:
... Canon eu la fossa.

6. ff. 178—188. ‘De officio viri et uxoris,
Begins :
Non tantum cives debent...
Ends:
... Christum hoe faciat rex.

7. ff. 189—220. De Apostolis, de penitentia, Se.
Begins:
Post gloriosam Christi ascensionem...

Ends:
... effectum hec 1116, Amen.

8. ff. 220—227. Tabula parabolarwm, and various notes on
points of theology.

9. ff. 229—-236.
Theological Notes in Spanish, imperfect.

Sez Dd. xv. 30.
A small square 24mo, on parchment, of 247 leaves, written in
the xvth century. In Spanish, except ὃ 1, which is Latin.
1. ff. 1—4. Six Psalms, with the beginning of St John’s
Gospel.
2. ff. 5—23. ‘Glosa Pater Noster.
Begins:
O tu lo nostre payre...
3. ff. 23—38. ‘ Trecenas 1. Τὶ. i. ww.’
Begins:
Frayre sabent..

550 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

4, ff. 88—47. ‘Doctor’ A Treatise on Confession.

Begins:
Isidori dis la confession...

5. ff. 48—55. ‘Penas.” On Penance.

Begins:
Dio cree lome...

6. ff. 55—63. ‘Li goy de Paradis.’

Begins :
Dio done anos loben...

7. ff. 68—78. ‘La Pistola de li amie.

Begins :
Atuit li fidel amie...

8. ff. 78—117. Poems, entitled ‘Nouvel Confort,’ ‘ Nouvel

Symon,’ ‘ Nobla lecon,’ ‘ Payre eternel,’ ‘ Barca.’

Begins:
A quest nouvel confort...

9. ff. 122—225. On the Commandments, followed by para-

graphs on various Virtues and Vices.

Begins :

Lo prumier Comandament...

10. ff. 225—247. Sermons.

Begins:
Mas yo die anos...

The MS. is imperfect at both ends. On the first and last leaf is written

‘ Albert possesseur, and at the foot of the first page ‘A Mons". Morland par
son serviteur...1636.’

nas Dd. xv. 31.

A small oblong 24mo, on paper, of 101 leaves; written in the
xvith century. In Spanish.

1. ff. 1—13. ‘De la Confession.’
Begins :

Confessa di nostre peca...
2. ff. 14—16. ‘De la tremor del Seqnor,
Begins:

La temor del segnor --
3. ff. 17—53. “ Tribulacions, in 7 chapters.
Begins :

Motas sou las tribulacions...

CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS. 55]

4. ff. δ8--Α8. A life of “ “οὐ.

Begins :
Baron era en la terra...

5. ff. 68—101. A life of ‘ Tobias

Begins:
Tobia fo del terp...

The MS. concludes with a fragment of ‘la noble leycon,’ filling a page

and a half, the last words being,

ον ΠΟ po saber sa fin..

886 Dd. xv. 89.

A small oblong 24mo, on parchment, of 91 leaves; written
in the xvth or xvith century. In Spanish. Imperfect at both

ends.
1. ff 1—3. A fragment on Diseases.
Begins :

---mem de chascun...
2. ff. 4—56. On Tribulation, from S. Isidore.
Begins:
Las tribulacions da questa vita...
3. ff. 57—61. On Man's State.
Begins :
\ Dio bat home...
4. ff. 62—70. On Sadness or Sorrow.
Begins:
Salamon dis non donar tristitia...
5. ff. 70—86. On the means of Salvation.
Begins :
Atuit li fidel limes...
6. ff. 87—91. ‘De Penitentia, a fragment.
Begins :
Lo es cosa necessaria...

887 Dd. xv. 33.

A square 24mo, on paper, of 97 leaves. On the first page is

the date 1511.
1. ff. 1—40. A treatise on Latin Grammar.
Begins:
Interrogationem factam ...
Some leaves are occupied with other matter; e.g. ‘ Flores Legum ? and

three are blank,

552 CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

2. ff 41—60. Extracts from Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and
Ecelesiasticus, with some at the end from S. Gregory.

3. ff. 61—68. A religious Poem. In Spanish.

It is headed ‘ Mettra ceueche.’

This is followed by a fragment occupying one leaf, ‘ Liber Arithmeticus.’

4, ff. 70—92. Miscellanca; in Latin.

On the states of human life, virtues, vices, followed by ‘ Versus morales,’
‘ Exhortation de bien vivre et bien mourir,’ in French ; ‘optima consilia,’ &c.

8858 Dd. xv. 84.

A small quarto, on parchment, of 119 leaves; written in the
xvth century; in Spanish. Imperfect.

Versions of various Booxs of Scrrprure, with a Gioss on
the Gosrezs of St Marruew, Sr Luks, and Sr Joun, in the
following order:

St James (a fragment, containing the last chapter); St Peter, Ep. τ. and
Ep. u. as far as the beginning of chapter ii., then a Gloss on the above
Gospels, beginning in the middle of the 7th chapter of St Matthew;
1st Epistle to the Corinthians, Epistles to the Galatians, Ephesians, Philip-
pians, Timothy, Titus; Hebrews, ch. xi.; Proverbs, ch. v. ; Wisdom,
ch. v. ; Acts of the Apostles, down to ch. xxvi. 4.

889 , Dd. xv. 35.

A 12mo, on vellum, containing ff. 476, in double columns, with
52 lines in each column. Date, the xvth century.
Bisttra Vureata Sanctr1 Hirronymt.
The first 4 leaves are blank; the usual prologues follow, and Genesis
begins f.8. The prologue to St Matthew follows the end of Maccabees in

f. 351 without any break: the Revelation ends f. 4406, and the rest of the
volume is occupied by the index of names.

It was given to the University in June, 1817, by the Rev. Dr Seale, late
Fellow and Tutor of Christ’s College.

END OF VOL. I.

UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE,
March, 1881.

CATALOGUE OF

WOR AGS

BUBEISHED FOR, THE,SYNDICS

OF THE

Cambridge Ciniversity Press.

Dondon:
CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

Cambridge: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.
Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

750
17/3/8

PUBLICATIONS: OF

Che Cambridge Anibersitp

Press.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.

THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE

of the Authorized English Version, with the Text Revised by a Colla-
tion of its Early and other Principal Editions, the Use of the Italic
Type made uniform, the Marginal References remodelled, and a Criti-
cal Introduction prefixed, by the Rev. F. H. SCRIVENER, M.A., LL.D.,
Editor of the Greek Testament, Codex Augiensis, &c., and one of
the Revisers of the Authorized Version. Crown Quarto, cloth, gilt, 215.

From the 77s.

“Students of the Bible should be particu-
larly grateful to (the Cambridge University
Press) for having produced, with the able as-
sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical
edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng-
lish Bible, an edition suchas, to use the words
of the Editor, ‘would have been executed
long ago had this version been nothing more
than the greatest and best known of English
classics.’ Falling at atime when the formal
revision of this version has been undertaken
by a distinguished company of scholars and
divines, the publication of this edition must
be considered most opportune.”

From the Atheneum.

‘* Apart from its religious importance, the
English Bible has the glory, which but few
sister versions indeed can claim, of being the
chief classic of the language, of having, in
conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im-
measurable degree more than he, fixed the
language beyond any possibility of important
change. Thus the recent contributions to the
literature of the subject, by such workers as
Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to
a wide range of sympathies; and to these may
now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for
his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa-
ment criticism, who has brought out, for the
Syndics of the Cambridge University Press,
an edition of the English Bible, according to
the text of 1611, revised by a comparison with
later issues on principles stated by him in his
Introduction. Here heenters at length into
the history of the chief editions of the version,

and of such features as the marginal notes,
the use of italic type, and the changes of or-
thography, as well as into the most interesting
question as to the original texts from which
our translation is produced.”

From the Methodist Recorder.

“*Yhis noble quarto of over 1300 pages is
in every respect worthy of editor and pub-
lishers alike. The name of the Cambridge
University Press is guarantee enough for its
perfection in outward form, the name of the
editor is equal guarantee for the worth and
accuracy of its contents. Without question,
it is the best Paragraph Bible ever published,
and its reduced price of a guinea brings it
within reach of a large number of students. .
But the volume is much more than a Para-
graph Bible. It is an attempt, and a success-
ful attempt, to give a critical edition of the
Authorised English Version, not (let it be
marked) a revision, but an exact reproduc-
tion of the original Authorised Version, as
published in 1611, minus patent mistakes.
‘This is doubly necessary at a time when the
version is about to undergo revision. .. To
all who at this season seek a suitable volume
for presentation to ministers or teachers w
earnestly commend this work.” -

From the Loxzdon Quarterly Review.

“The work is worthy in every respect of
the editor’s fame, and of the Cambridge
University Press. The noble English Ver-
sion, to which our country and religion owe
so much, was probably never presented be-
fore in so perfect a form.”

THE CAMBRIDGE: PARAGRAPH BIBLE.
STUDENT’S EDITION, on good writing paper, with one column of
print and wide margin to each page for MS, notes. This edition will
be found of great use to those who are engaged in the task of

Biblical criticism. Iwo Vols.

Crown Quarto, cloth, gilt, 315. 60.

a - =

London: Cambridze Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS. 3

THE LECTIONARY BIBLE, WITH APOCRY PHA,

divided into Sections adapted to the Calendar and Tables of Lessons
of 1871. Crown Octavo, cloth, 35. 6d.

BREVIARIUM
AD USUM INSIGNIS ECCLESIAE SARUM.

Fasciculus II. In quo continentur PSALTERIUM, cum ordinario Officii
totius hebdomadae juxta Horas Canonicas, et proprio Completorii,
LATINIA, COMMUNE SANCTORUM, ORDINARIUM MISSAE CUM
CANONE ET XIII Missis, ἄς. &c. juxta Editionem maximam pro
CLAUDIO CHEVALLON ET FRANCISCO REGNAULT A.D. MDXXXI. in
Alma Parisiorum Academia impressam: labore ac studio FRANCISCI

PROCTER, A.M., ET CHRISTOPHORI WORDSWORTH, A.M.

Octavo, cloth. 125.

FASCICULUS I,

** Not only experts in liturgiology, but all
persons interested in the history of the
Anglican Book of Common Prayer, will be
grateful to the Syndicate of the Cambridge
University Press for forwarding the publica-
tion of the volume which bears the above
title, and which has recently appeared under
their auspices. . . When the present work is
complete in three volumes, of which we have
here the first instalment, it will be accessible,
as the Sarum Missal is now, thanks to the

Demy

In the Press.

labours of Mr G. H. Forbes, to every one
interested in the subject-matter with which it
is connected.” —WNotes and Queries.

““We have here the first instalment of the
celebrated Sarum Breviary, of which no en-
tire edition has hitherto been printed since
the year 1557... Of the valuable explanatory
notes, as well as the learned introduction to
this volume, we can oniy speak in terms of the
very highest commendation.”—7he Ex-
aniiner.

GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
in parallel Columns on the same page. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD,
M.A. late Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Small
Octavo. New Edition, with the Marginal References as arranged
and revised by Dr SCRIVENER. Cloth, red edges. 7s. 6d.

GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
THE STUDENT’S EDITION of the above, on large writing paper. Ato.
cloth. 12s.

GREEK TESTAMENT,
ex editione Stephani tertia, 1550. Small O¢tavo. 35. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW
in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged:
with Collations of the best Manuscripts. By J. M. KEMBLE, M.A.
and Archdeacon HARDWICK. Demy Quarto. Ios.

SHE GOSPEE “ACCORDING TOMSE MARK
in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions synoptically arranged;
with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited
by the Rev. Professor SKEAT, M.A. late Fellow of Christ’s College,
and author of a Ma@so-GOTHIC Dictionary. Demy Quarto. Ios.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

I 2

uniform with the preceding, edited by the Rev. Professor SKEAT.

Demy Quarto. 10s.

THE ‘GOSPEL ACCORDING, ΘΕ ΞΘ JON

uniform with the preceding, by the same Editor.

“The Gospel according to St Fohn, in
Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions:
Edited for the Syndics of the University
Press, by the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A.,
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-
Saxon in the University of Cambridge,
completes an undertaking designed and
commenced by that distinguished scholar,
J. M. Kemble, some forty years ago. He
was not himself permitted to execute his
scheme; he died before it was completed
for St Matthew. The edition of that Gospel
was finished by Mr., subsequently Arch-
deacon, Hardwick. ‘The remaining Gospels

Demy Quarto. Ios,

have had the geod fortune to be edited by
Professor Skeat, whose competency and zeal
have left nothing undone to prove himself
equal to his reputation, and to produce a
work of the highest value to the student
of Anglo-Saxon. The design was indeed
worthy of its author. It is difficult to ex-
aggerate the value of sucha set of parallel
texts. ... Of the particular volume now
before us, we can only say it is worthy of its
two predecessors. We repeat that the ser-
vice rendered to the study of Anglo-Saxon
by this Synoptic collection cannot easily be
overstated.” —Contemporary Review.

THE POINTED PRAGER BOOK,

being the Book of Common Prayer with the Psalter or Psalms of

David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches.

24mo. Cloth, Is. 6d.

Royal

The same in square 32mo, cloth, 6d.

“The ‘Pointed Prayer Book’ deserves
mention for the new and ingenious system
on which the pointing has been marked,

and still more for the terseness and clear-
ness of the directions given for using it.”—
Tinies.

THE, CAMBRIDGE »PS ATT ER:

for the use of Choirs and Organists.

Specially adapted for Congre-

gations in which the “Cambridge Pointed Prayer Book” is used.
Demy 8vo. cloth extra, 3s. 6d. Cloth limp, cut flush, 2s. 6d.

THE PARAGRAPH PSAs
arranged for the use of Choirs by BROOKE Foss WEsTCOTT, D.D.,
Canon of Peterborough, and Regius Professor of Divinity in the

University of Cambridge.

““The Paragraph Psalter exhibits all
the care, thought, and learning that those
acquainted with the works of the Regius
Professor of Divinity at Cambridge would

Feap. 4to., 55.

expect to find, and there is not a clergyman
or organist in England who should be with-
out this Psalter as a work of reference.”—
Morning Post.

THE .MISSING FRAGMENT ΘΝ ΠΡ LAZIN
TRANSLATION oF THE FOURTH BOOK oF EZRA,

discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a
facsimile of the MS., by ROBERT L. BENSLY, M.A., Sub-Librarian
of the University Library, and Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius

College, Cambridge.

“Edited with true scholarly complete-
ness.” —Westminster Review.

“Wer sich je mit dem 4 Buche Esra
eingehender beschaftigt hat, wird durch die
obige, in jeder Beziehung musterhafte Pub-
lication in freudiges Erstaunen versetzt wer-
den.”—Theologische Literaturzeitung.

“Tt has been said of this book that it has

Demy Quarto.

Cloth, τος.

added a new chapter to the Bible, and, start-
ling as the statement may at first sight ap-
pear, it is no exaggeration of the actual fact,
if by the Bible we understand that of the
larger size which contains the Apocrypha,
and if the Second Book of Esdras can be
fairly called a part of the Apocrypha.”—
Saturday Review.

London; Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 5

THEOLOGY—(ANCIENT).
SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS,
comprising Pirqe Aboth and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English,

with Critical and Illustrative Notes.

Ry CHARLES TAYLOR, M.A.

Fellow and Divinity Lecturer of St John’s College, Cambridge, and

Honorary Fellow of King’s College, London.

“Tt is peculiarly incumbent on those who
look to Jerome or Origen for their theology or
exegesis to learn something of their Jewish
predecessors. The New Testament abounds
with sayings which remarkably coincide with,
or closely resemble, those of the Jewish
Fathers; and these latter probably would
furnish more satisfactory and frequent illus-
trations of its text than the Old Yestament.”
—Saturday Review.

““The ‘Masseketh Aboth’ stands at the
head of Hebrew non-canonical writings. It
is of ancient date, claiming to contain the
dicta of teechers who flourished from B.c. 200
to the same year of our era. ‘The precise
time of its conipilation in its present form is,
of course, in doubt. Mr Taylor’s explana-
tory and illustrative commentary is very full
and satisfactory.” —Sfectator.

“‘If we mistake not, this is the first pre-
Cise translation into the English language

Demy 8vo. cloth. Ios.

accompanied by scholarly notes, of any por-
tion of the Talmud. In other words, it is
the first instance of that most valuable and
neglected portion of Jewish literature being
treated in the same way as a Greek classic
in an ordinary critical edition... The Tal-
mudic books, which have been so strangely
neglected, we foresee will be the most im-
portant aids of the future for the proper un-
derstanding of the Bible... The Sayings of
the Fewish Fathers may claim to be scholar-
ly, and, moreover, of a scholarship unusually
thorough and finished.”—Daéblin Univer-
sity Magazine.

‘€A careful and thorough edition which
does credit to English scholarship, of a short
treatise from the Mishna, containing a series
of sentences or maxims ascribed mostly to
Jewish teachers immediately preceding, or
immediately following the Christian era...”
—Contemporary Review.

THEODORE.OF MOPRSUESTIA’S. COMMENTARY

ON THE, MINORAEPISTLES.OFR (S EAU
The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS.
with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. SWETE, D.D., Rector of
Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College,

Cambridge. In Two Volumes.

Vol. I., containing the Introduction,

with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the Commentary upon Galatians—

Colossians. Demy Oétavo. 12s.

“One result of this disappearance of the
works of Diodorus, which his Arian oppo-
nents did their utmost to destroy, is to render
more conspicuous the figure of Theodore.
From the point of view of scientific exegesis
there is no figure in all antiquity more in-
teresting."—The Expositor.

“ἜΤ dem oben verzeichneten Buche liegt
uns die erste Halfte einer vollstandigen,
ebenso sorgfaltig gearbeiteten wie schon
ausgestatteten Ausgabe des Commentars mit
ausfiihrlichen Prolegomena und reichhaltigen
kritischen und erlauternden Anmerkungen
vor.”—Literarisches Centralblatt,

“Eine sehr sorgfaltige Arbeit. Nichts
ist dem Verfasser entgangen, auch nicht
die in deutscher Sprache geschriebenen
Specialschriften iiber die Antiochener. Druck
und Ausstattung sind, wie man das bei der
englischen Literatur gew6éhnt ist, elegant
und musterhaft.”—Literarische Rundschau.

“Tt is the result of thorough, careful, and
patient investigation of all the points bearing
on the subject, and the results are presented
with admirable good sense and modesty. Mr

VOLUME II.

Swete has prepared himself for his task by a
serious study of the literature and_ history
which are connected with it; and he has pro-
duced a volume of high value to the student,
not merely of the theology of the fourth and
fifth centuries, but of the effect of this theo-
logy on the later developments of doctrine
and methods of interpretation, in the ages
immediately following, and in the middle
ages.” —Guardian.

ΑΓ Grund dieser Quellen ist der Text
bei Swete mit musterhafter Akribie herge-
stellt. Aber auch sonst hat der Herausgeber
mit unermiidlichem Fleisse und eingehena-
ster Sachkenntniss sein Werk mit allen den-
jenigen Zugaben ausgeriistet, welche bei einer
solchen Text-Ausgabe nur irgend erwartet
werden kinnen. . . . Von den drei Haupt-
handschriften . .. sind vortreffliche photo-
graphische Facsimile’s beigegeben, wie tiber-
haupt das ganze Werk von der Uxzversity
Press zu Cambridge mit bekannter Eleganz
ausgestattet ist.” —Theologische Literatur-
zeitung.

In the Press.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

6 PUBLICATIONS OF

SANCTI IRENAI EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS
libros quinque adversus Heereses, versione Latina cum Codicibus
Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo collata, premissa de placitis
Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Greece, Syriace, Armeniace,
commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. WIGAN HARVEY,
S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. Demy Oétavo. 18s.

M..-MINUCH. BELICIS sOCTAWVIUS:
The text newly revised from the original MS., with an English Com-
mentary, Analysis, Introduction, and Copious Indices. Edited by
H. A. HoLpEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown Oétavo. 7s. 6d.
THEORHILG, EPISCOPL | ANGIOCHENSES

LIBRA TREES AD VAUT OENCUM
edidit, Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus instruxit GULIELMUS
GILSON HumMPHRY, S.T.B. Collegii San¢tiss. Trin. apud Cantabri-
gienses quondam Socius. Post Oc¢tavo. 55.

THEOPHYEACEI. IN. EVANGELIUM

5. MATTHAEI COMMENTARIUS,
edited by W. G. Humpury, B.D. Prebendary of St Paul’s, late
Fellow of Trinity College. Demy Octavo. 7s. 6d.

TER TULLIANUS DE CORONA MILITIS, DE
SPECTACULIS: SDE -IDOLOEATRIA:
with Analysis and English Notes, by GEORGE CURREY, D.D. Preacher

at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John’s College.
Crown O¢tavo. 55.

THEOLOGY—(ENGLISH).
WORKS OF ISAAC BARROW,

compared with the Original MSS., enlarged with Materials hitherto
unpublished. A new Edition, by A. Napier, M.A. of Trinity College,
Vicar of Holkham, Norfolk. 9 Vols. Demy Odtavo. £3. 35.

TREATISE OF THE POPES ΒΕ

and a Discourse concerning the Unity of the Church, by Isaac
BARROW. Demy Octavo. 7s. δα.

PEARSON'S “EXPOSITION ΘΕ (EE CREED:

edited by TEMPLE CHEVALLIER, B.D. late Fellow and Tutor of

St Catharine’s College, Cambridge. New Edition. [751 the Press.
AN ANALYSIS OF 2HE EXPOSion vO
TEE CRED)

written by the Right Rev. JOHN PEARSON, D.D. late Lord Bishop
of Chester, by W. H. MILL, D.D. late Regius Professor of Hebrew
in the University of Cambridge. Demy O¢tavo, cloth. 5s.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 7

WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER,

edited by G. E. CorRIE, D.D. Master of Jesus College, Examining
Chaplain to the late Lord Bishop of Ely. Demy O¢tavo. 75. 6d.

CAESAR MORGAN’S INVESTIGATION OF THE
PRINETEY, OF PLATO,

and of Philo Judzus, and of the effects which an attachment to their
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the
Christian Church. Revised by H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master
of Ipswich School, late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown
Octavo. 45.

EWO FORMS. OF PRAYER OF THE TIME OF
QUEEN ELIZABETH. Now First Reprinted. Demy Οέϊανο. 6d.

“From ‘Collections and Notes’ 1867—
1876, by W. Carew Hazlitt (p. 340), we learn
that—‘A very remarkable volume, in the
original vellum cover, and containing 25
Forms of Prayer of the reign of Elizabeth,
each with the autograph of Humphrey Dyson,
has lately fallen into the hands of my friend
Mr H. Pyne. It is mentioned specially in
the Preface to the Parker Society’s volume

of Occasional Forms of Prayer, but it had
been lust sight of for 200 years.’ By the
kindness of the present possessor of this
valuable volume, containing in all 25 distinct
publications, I am enabled to reprint in the
following pages the two Forms of Prayer
supposed to have been lost.”—E tract from
the PREFACE,

SELECT DISCOURSES;

by JOHN SMITH, late Fellow of Queens’ College, Cambridge. Edited by
H. G. WILLIAMS, B.D. late Professor of Arabic. Royal O¢tavo. 75. 6d.

“©The ‘Select Discourses’ of John Smith,
collected and published from his papers after
his death, are, in my opinion, much the most
considerable work left to us by this Cambridge
School [the Cambridge Platonists]. They
have a right to a place in English literary
history.”"—Mr MatrrHew ARNOLD, in the
Contemporary Review.

“‘Of all the products of the Cambridge
School, the ‘Select Discourses’ are perhaps
the highest, as they are the most accessible
and the most widely appreciated...and indeed
no spiritually thoughtful mind can read them
unmoved. They carry us so directly into an
atmosphere of divine philosophy, luminous

with the richest lights of meditative genius...
He was one of those rare thinkers in whom
largeness of view, and depth, and wealth of
poetic and speculative insight, only served to
evoke more fully the religious spirit, and
while he drew the mould of his thought from
Plotinus, he vivified the substance of it from
St Paul.’—Principal Tuttocu, Rational
Theology in England in the 17th Century.

“γε may instance Mr Henry Griffin
Williams’s revised edition of Mr John Smith’s
‘Select Discourses,’ which have won Mr
Matthew Arnold’s admiration, as an example
of worthy work for an University Press to
undertake.” —77ves.

THE. HOMILIES;

with Various Readings, and the Quotations from the Fathers given
at length in the Original Languages. Edited by G. E. CoRRIE, D.D.
Master of Jesus College. Demy Octavo. 75. 6d.

DE OBLIGATIONE CONSCIENTHLE PRAELEC-
TIONES decem Oxonii in Schola Theologica habitze a ROBERTO
SANDERSON, SS. Theologiz ibidem Professore Regio. With English
Notes, including an abridged Translation, by W. WHEWELL, D.D,
late Master of Trinity College. Demy Otavo. 7s. 6d.

London; Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

8 PUBLICATIONS OF

ARCHBISHOP;USHER'S ANSWER TOA 7ESUIT,

with other Tracts on Popery. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD, M.A. late
Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Demy O¢tavo. 7s. 6d.

WILSON'S, ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD

of explaining the New Testament, by the early opinions of Jews and
Christians concerning Christ. Edited by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord
Bishop of Ely. Demy Oétavo. 55.

LECTURES. ON»: DIVINITY

delivered in the University of Cambridge, by JOHN Hey, D.D.
Third Edition, revised by Τὶ TURTON, D.D. late Lord Bishop of Ely.
zvols. Demy Octavo. 155.

ARABIC AND SANSKRIT.

POEMS OF BEHA ED DIN ZOHEIR OF EGYPT.
With a Metrical Translation, Notes and Introduction, by E. H.
PALMER, M.A., Barrister-at-Law of the Middle Temple, Lord
Almoner’s Professor of Arabic and Fellow of St John’s College
in the University of Cambridge. 3 vols, Crown Quarto.

Vol. I. The ARABIC TEXT. Ios. 6¢.; Cloth extra, 155.

Vol. II.

** Professor Palmer’s activity in advancing
Arabic scholarship has formerly shown itself
in the production of his excellent Arabic
Grammar, and his Descriptive Catalogue of
Arabic MSS. in the Library of Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He has now produced an
admirable text, which illustrates in a remark-
able manner the flexibility and graces of the
language he loves so well, and of which he
seems to be perfect master.... The Syndicate
of Cambridge University must not pass with-
out the recognition of their liberality in
bringing out, in a worthy form, so important
an Arabic text. It is not the first time that
Oriental scholarship has thus been wisely
subsidised by Cambridge.” —/xdian Mail.

“* {tis impossible to quote this edition with-
out an expression of admiration for the per-
fection to which Arabic typography has been
brought in England in this magnificent Ori-
ental work, the production of which redounds
to the imperishable credit of the University
of Cambridge. It may be pronounced one of
the most beautiful Oriental books that have
ever been printed in Europe: and the learning
of the Editor worthily rivals the technical
get-up of the creations of the soul of one of
the most tasteful poets of Islim, the study
of which will contribute not a little to save
honour of the poetry of the Arabs.”—
MyTHOLOGY AMONG THE HEBREwS (E727.
Transl.), p. 194.

For ease and facility, for variety of

ENGLISH TRANSLATION.

10s. 6d.; Cloth extra, 15s.

metre, for imitation, either designed or un-
conscious, of the style of several of our own
poets, these versions deserve high praise. ....
We have no hesitation in saying that in both
Prof. Palmer has made an addition to Ori-
ental literature for which scholars should be
grateful; and that, while his knowledge of
Arabic is a sufficient guarantee for his mas-
tery of the original, his English compositions
are distinguished by versatility, command of
language, rhythmical cadence, and, as we
have remarked, by not unskilful imitations of
the styles of several of our own favourite
poets, living and dead.”—Saturday Review.

“This sumptuous edition of the poems of
Beha-ed-din Zoheir is a very welcome addi-
tion to the small series of Eastern poets
accessible to readers who are not Oriental-
ists. .... In all there is that exquisite finish of
which Arabic poetry is susceptible in so rare
adegree. The form is almost always beau-
tiful, be the thought what it may. But this,
of course, can only be fully appreciated by
Orientalists. And this brings us to the trans-
lation. It is excellently well done. Mr
Palmer has tried to imitate the fall of the
original in his selection of the English metre
for the various pieces, and thus contrives*to
convey a faint idea of the graceful flow of
the Arabic. ...... Altogether the inside of the
book is worthy of the beautiful arabesque
binding that rejoices the eye of the lover of
Arab art.”—Academy.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 9

NALOPAKHYANAM, OR, THE TALE OF NALA;
containing the Sanskrit Text in Roman Characters, followed by a
Vocabulary in which each word is placed under its root, with references
to derived words in Cognate Languages, and a sketch of Sanskrit
Grammar. By the Rev. THOMAS JARRETT, M.A. Trinity College,
Regius Professor of Hebrew, late Professor of Arabic, and formerly
Fellow of St Catharine’s College, Cambridge. Demy O€tavo. tos.

NOTES ON) THE TALE TOR WALA

for the use of Classical Students, by J. PEILE, M.A. Fellow and Tutor
of Christ’s College. Demy 8vo. 12s.

GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS, &c. (See also pp. 20—23.)

ASELECTION ΘΕ ΘΕ ΒΕ INSCRIPTIONS,

With Introductions and Annotations by E. 5. RoBEerTs, M.A.
Fellow and Tutor of Caius College. | Preparing.

tne AGAMEMNON*OF AESCHYLUS:

With a Translation in English Rhythm, and Notes Critical and Ex-
planatory. By BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY, D.D., Regius Professor
of Greek. Crown Octavo, cloth. 6s.

“One of the best editions of the master-
piece of Greek tragedy.” —A thenaum.

“* By numberless other like happy and
weighty helps to a coherent and consistent
text and interpretation, Dr Kennedy has
approved himself a guide to Aeschylus of
certainly peerless calibre.” —Coztenzp. Rev.

‘Tt is needless to multiply proofs of the
value of this volume alike to the poetical
translator, the critical scholar, and the ethical
student. We must be contented to thank
Professor Kennedy for his admirable execu-

tion of a great undertaking.”—Sat. Rev.

“*Let me say that I think ita most admira-
ble piece of the highest criticism... .. Llike
your Preface extremely; it is just to the
point.”—Professor PALEY.

‘* Professor Kennedy has conferred a boon
on all teachers of the Greek classics, by caus-
ing the substance of his lectures at Cam-
bridge on the Agamemnon of AEschylus to
be published... This edition of the Agamemnon
is one which no classical master should be
without.” —£ xaminer.

THE GHBATELUS-OF PLATO, by the same Author.

[Za the Press.

ARISTOTLE.—IEPI ΔΙΚΑΙΟΣΎΝΗΣ.
THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS OF
ARISTOTLE. Edited by HENRY JACKSON, M.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. Demy Octavo, cloth. 6s.

“Tt is not too much to say that some of
the points he discusses have never had so
much light thrown upon them before....

Scholars will hope that this is not the only
portion of the Aristotelian writings which he
is likely to edit.”—A theneum.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

=e

Io PUBLICATIONS OF

PRIVATE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES,

with Introductions and English Notes, by F. A. PALEY, M.A. Editor
of Aeschylus, etc. and J. E. SANDys, M.A. Fellow and Tutor of St
John’s College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge.
Part I. Contra Phormionem, Lacritum, Pantaenetum, Boeotum de
Nomine, Boeotum de Dote, Dionysodorum, Crown O¢tavo, cloth. 6s.

“Mr Paley’s scholarship is sound and
accurate, his experience of editing wide, and
if he is content to devote his learning and
abilities to the production of such manuals
as these, they will be received with gratitude
throughout the higher schools of the country.
Mr Sandys is deeply read in the German

literature which bears upon his author, and
the elucidation of matters of daily life, in the
delineation of which Demosthenes is so rich,
obtains full justice at his hands..... We
hope this edition may lead the way to a more
general study of these speeches in schools
than has hitherto been possible.—Academy.

PaRT II. Pro Phormione, Contra Stephanum I. II.; Nicostratum,

Cononem, Calliclem. 75. 6d.

“To give even a brief sketch of these
speeches [Pro Phormione and Contra Ste-
phanum] would be incompatible with our
limits, though we can hardly conceive a task
more useful to the classical or professional
scholar than to make one for himself.....
It is a great boon to those who set them-
selves to unravel the thread of arguments
pro and con to have the aid of Mr Sandys's
excellent running commentary... .and no
one can say that he is ever deficient

in the needful help which enables us to
form a sound estimate of the rights of the
CaSeweredelenets It is long since we have come
upon a work evincing more pains, scholar-
ship, and varied research and illustration than
Mr Sandys’s contribution to the ‘ Private
Orations of Demosthenes’.”—Sat. Rev.

Pe carbon the edition reflects credit on
Cambridge scholarship, and ought to be ex-
tensively used.” —A thene@um.

PINDAR.

OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES.
and Critical, Introductions and Introductory Essays.
C. A. M. FENNELL, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College.

tavo, cloth. 9s.

‘“Mr Fennell deserves the thanks of all
classical students for his careful and scholarly
edition of the Olympian and Pythian odes.
He brings to his task the necessary enthu-
siasm for his author, great industry, a sound
judgment, and, in particular, copious and
minute learning in comparative philology.
To his qualifications in this last respect every
page bears witness.” —A theneunt.

**Considered simply as a contribution to
the study and criticism of Pindar, Mr Fen-
nell’s edition is a work of great merit. But
it has a wider interest, as exemplifying the
change which has come over the methods
and aims of Cambridge scholarship within
the last ten or twelve years. . .. The short
introductions and arguments to the Odes,
which for so discursive an author as Pindar
are all but a necessity, are both careful and
acute... Altogether, this edition is a welcome
and wholesome sign of the vitality and de-

THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES.

With Notes Explanatory
Edited by
Crown Oc-

velopment of Cambridge scholarship, and we
are glad to see that itis to be continued.”—
Saturday Review.

**There are many reasons why Mr C. A.
M. Fennell’s edition of ‘Pindar’s Olympian
and Pythian Odes;’ should not go unnoticed,
even though our space forbids doing it full
justice; as a helpful complement and often
corrective of preceding editions, both in its
insight into comparative philology, its critical
acumen, and its general sobriety of editing.
In etymology especially the volume marks a
generation later than Donaldson’s, though
holding in respect his brilliant authority. . .
Most helpful, too, is the introductory essay
on Pindar’s style and dialect, while the
chronological sequence of the Odes (pp.
xxxi.—xxxii.), and the ‘Metrical Schemes,’
which immediately precede the text and com-
mentary, leave nothing to be desiderated.”—
Contemporary Review.

[Preparing.

M. TULLE CICERONIS DE FINIBUS BONORDM

ET MALORUM. Libri Quinque.

Edited with Notes Critical and

Explanatory by JAMES 5. RerD, M.L., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of

Gonville and Caius College.

[Zn the Press.

London: Cambridze Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

II

HE BACCHAE

OF EURIPIDES.

with Introduction, Critical Notes, and Archzological Illustrations,
by J. E. Sanpys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John’s College, Cam-

bridge, and Public Orator.

“* Of the present edition of the Bacche by
Mr Sandys we may safely say that never
before has a Greek play, in England at
least, had fuller justice done to its criti-
cism, interpretation, and archzological il-
lustration, whether for the young student or
the more advanced scholar. The Cambridge
Public Orator may be said to have taken the
lead in issuing a complete edition of a Greek
play, which is destined perhaps to gain re-
doubled favour now that the study of ancient
monuments has been applied to its illustra-
tion.”—Saturday Review.

“Thirty-two beautifully executed wood
engravings of ancient artistic productions, all
of which, as well as others not included in
the selection, are briefly but intelligibly de-
scribed, lend an additional interest to this
portion of the book. A careful examination
of Mr Sandys’ emendations and of the reasons
given in support of them must satisfy every
scholar that this department of the work has
been judiciously and ingeniously managed.
The explanatory notes are a mine rich in the
results of careful study, varied Jearning and

Crown Octavo, cloth.

10s. 6d.

accurate research.” — The Scotsman.

“Mr Sandys has done well by his poet and
by his University. He has given a most
welcome gift to scholars both at home and
abroad. ‘The illustrations are aptly chosen
and delicately executed, and the afsaratus
criticus, in the way both of notes and indices
is very complete.”—Wotes and Queries.

““The volume is interspersed with well-
executed woodcuts, and its general attractive-
ness of form reflects great credit on the
University Press. In the notes Mr Sandys
has more than sustained his well-earned
reputation as a careful and learned editor,
and shows considerable advance in freedom
and lightness of style. ... . Under such cir-
cumstances it is superfluous to say that for
the purposes of teachers and advanced stu-
dents this handsome edition far surpasses all
its predecessors. The volume will add to the
already wide popularity of a unique drama,
and must be reckoned among the most im-
portant classical publications of the year.”—
Atheneum.

ἈΠ ΘΙ ΕἸΕῈΣ
THE RHETORIC. With a Commentary by the late E. M. Copr,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, revised and edited by J. E.
Sanpbys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John’s College, Cambridge,
and Public Orator. With a biographical Memoir by H. A.J. MUNRO,

M.A. Three Volumes, Demy Oétavo.

“This work is in many ways creditable to
the University of Cambridge. The solid and
extensive erudition of Mr Cope himself bears
none the less speaking evidence to the value
of the tradition which he continued, if it is
not equally accompanied by those qualities of
speculative originality and independent judg-
ment which belong more to the individual
writer than to his school. And while it must
ever be regretted that a work so laborious
should not have received the last touches of
its author, the warmest admiration is due to
Mr Sandys, for the manly, unselfish, and un-
flinching spirit in which he has performed his
most difficult and delicate task. If an English
student wishes to have a full conception of
what is contained in the Rhetoric of Aris-
totle, to Mr Cope’s edition he must go.”—
Academy.

‘Mr Sandys has performed his arduous

ARTS ROME
by EDWIN WALLACE, M.A.

ἘΠ OS

Ll. 115. 6d.

duties with marked ability and admirable
tact. ....... When the original Com-
mentary stops abruptly three chapters be-
fore the end of the third book, Mr Sandys
carefully supplies the deficiency, following
Mr Cope’s general plan and the slightest
available indications of his intended treat-
ment. In Appendices he has reprinted from
classical journals several articles of Mr
Cope’s ; and, what is better, he has given the
best of the late Mr Shilleto’s ‘ Adversaria,’
In every part of his work—revising, supple-
menting, and completing—he has done ex-
ceedingly well ”—£ xranziner.

“Von der Rhetorik ist eine neue Ausgabe
mit sehr ausfiihrlichem Commentar erschie-
nen. Derselbe enthalt viel schatzbares. .. .
Der Herausgeber verdient fiir seine miihe-
volle Arbeit unseren lebhaften Dank,”—
Susemihl in Bursian’s Fahresbericht.

DE ANIMA,
[Jn the Press.

PHADO,

literally translated, by the late E. M. Cops, Fellow of Trinity College,

Cambridge. Demy O€tavo. 5s.

London: Cambridge Warchouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

12 PUBLICATIONS OF

P. VERGILI MARONIS OPRERA
cum Prolegomenis et Commentario Critico pro Syndicis Preli
Academici edidit BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY, S.T.P., Graecae
Linguae Professor Regius. Extra Fcap. O¢tavo, cloth. 55.

M..TULEIIMCIGERONIS: DE ΝΕ DEORUM

Libri Tres, with Introduction and Commentary by JOSEPH B. MAyor,
M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King’s College, London,
formerly Fellow and Tutor of St John’s College, Cambridge, together
with a new collation of several of the English MSS. by J. H.SWAINSON,
M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity Coll.,Cambridge. Vol. 1. Demy 8vo.
tos. 6d.

“Such editions as that of which Prof.
Mayor has given us the first instalment will
doubtless do much to remedy this undeserved
neglect. It is one on which great pains and
much learning have evidently been expended,
and is in every way admirably suited to meet
the needs of the student..... The notes of

that all points of syntax or of Ciceronian
usage which present themselves have been
treated with full mastery. .... The thanks
of many students will doubtless be given to
Prof. Mayor for the amount of historical and
biographical information afforded in the
commentary, which is, as it should be, sup-
plemented and not replaced by references
to the usual authorities.” —Academy.

M..T. GICERONIS DE OFFICIIS ἘΠ ites;
with Marginal Analysis, an English Commentary, and copious Indices,
by H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University

of London. Third Edition.

Crown Oé¢tavo. 95.

“Dr Holden truly states that ‘Text,
Analysis, and Commentary in this third edi-
tion have been again subjected to a thorough
revision.’ It is now certainly the best edition
extant. A sufficient apparatus of various
readings is placed under the text, and a very
careful summary in the margin. The Intro-
duction (after Heine) and notes leave nothing
to be desired in point of fulness, accuracy,
and neatness; the typographical execution
will satisfy the most fastidious eye. A careful

Revised and considerably enlarged.

index of twenty-four pages makes it easy to
use the book as a storehouse of information
on points of grammar, history, and philo-
sophy.... ‘his edition of the Offices, Mr
Reid’s Academics, Lzlius, and Cato, with
the forthcoming editions of the De Finzbus
and the De Natura Deorum will do much to
maintain the study of Cicero’s philosophy in
Roger Ascham’s university.”— Notes and
Queries.

MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.

MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS.
By Sir W. THomson, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural

Philosophy, in the University of Glasgow.

Collected from different

Scientific Periodicals from May 1841, to the present time. [721 the Press.

THE ELECTRICAL RESEARCH εν
HONOURABLE HENRY CAVENDISH, F.R:S.

Written between 1771 and 1781, Edited from the original manuscripts
in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, K.G., by J. CLERK

MAXWELL, F.R.S. Demy 8vo. cloth.

“This work, which derives a melancholy
interest from the lamented death of the editor
following so closely upon its publication, is a
valuable addition to the history of electrical
research. ... The papers themselves are most
carefully reproduced, with fac-similes of the
author’s sketches of experimental apparatus.
: Every department of editorial duty
appears to have been most conscientiously
performed ; and it must have been no small

18s.

satisfaction to Prof. Maxwell to see this
goodly volume compieted before his life’s
work was done.” —A then@um.

““Few men have made such important dis-
coveries in such different branches of Natural
Philosophy as Cavendish. . . The book before
us shews that he was in addition the discoverer
of some of the most important of the laws of
electricity.” —Cambridge Review.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 13

At Rai ΟΝ NATURAL: PHILOSOPHY.
By Sir W. THOMSON, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural
Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and P. G. TalT, M.A.,
Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh.

Vole Part le (16s:

“Tn this, the second edition, we notice a
large amount of new matter, the importance
of which is such that any opinion which we

could form within the time at our disposal
would be utterly inadequate,” —WNature.

Part Il. Jn the Press.
NATH EMA TICAI AND) PHYSICAL, PAPERS:
By GEORGE GABRIEL STOKES, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Fellow
of Pembroke College, and Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in the
University of Cambridge. Reprinted from the Original Journals and
Transactions, with Additional Notes by the Author. Vol. I. Demy

Octavo, cloth. 15s.
ΟΕ:

In the Press.

ELEMENTS OF. NATURAL. PHILOSOPHY:
By Professors Sir W. THOMSON and P. G. TAIT. Part I. Demy 8vo.

cloth, Second Edition. 9s.

‘“This work is designed especially for the
use of schools and junior classes in the Uni-
versities, the mathematical methods being
limited almost without exception to those of
the most elementary geometry, algebra, and

trigonometry. ‘Tiros in Natural Philosophy
cannot be better directed than by being told
to give their diligent attention to an intel-
ligent digestion of the contents of this excel-
lent vade mecum.”—Iron.

REALISE ΟΝ ΕΠ bE ORY Ob” DEE R=
MINANTS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS IN ANALYSIS
AND GEOMETRY, by. KOBERT FORSyTH Scorir, “MA.” of
St John’s College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 12s.

“This able and comprehensive treatise
will be welcomed by the student as bringing
within his reach the results of many impor-
tant researches on this subject which have
hitherto been for the most part inaccessible
tohim..... It would be presumptuous on
the part of any one less learned in the litera-

ture of the subject than Mr Scott to express
an opinion as to the amount of his own re-
search contained in this work, but all will
appreciate the skill with which the results
of his industrious reading have been arranged
into this interesting treatise.’’-—A theneunt.

HY DRODY NAMIGCS,
A Treatise on the Mathematical Theory of the Motion of Fluids, by
HORACE LAmp, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge;
Professor of Mathematics in the University of Adelaide. Demy 8vo. 125.

EE ANALMIRICAL. THEORY -OF HEAT.

By JOSEPH FOURIER. Translated, with Notes, by A. FREEMAN, M.A.
Fellow of St John’s College, Cambridge. Demy Octavo. 16s.

“*Fourier’s treatise is one of the very few
scientific books which can never be rendered
antiquated by the progress of science. It is
not only the first and the greatest book on
the physical subject of the conduction of
Heat, but in every Chapter new views are
opened up into vast fields of mathematical
speculation.”

‘““Whatever text-books may be written,
giving, perhaps, more succinct proofs of
Fourier’s different equations, Fourier him-
self will in all time coming retain his unique
prerogative of being the guide of his reader
into regions inaccessible to meaner men, how-
ever expert.”— LZ xtract from letter of Pro-
Sessor Clerk Maxwell.

“Tt is time that Fourier’s masterpiece,
The Analytical Theory of Heat, trans-
lated by Mr Alex. Freeman, should be in-
troduced to those English students of Mathe-

matics who do not follow with freedom a
treatise in any language but their own. It
is a model of mathematical reasoning applied
to physical phenomena, and is remarkable for
the ingenuity of the analytical process em-
ployed by the author.” — Contemporary
Review, October, 1878.

*“There cannot be two opinions as to the
value and importance of the Théorie de la
Chaleur, It has been called ‘an exquisite
mathematical poem,’ not once but many times,
independently, by mathematicians of different
schools. Many of the very greatest of mo-
dern mathematicians regard it, justly, as the
key which first opened to them the treasure-

house of mathematical physics. It is still ze

text-book of Heat Conduction, and there
seems little present prospect of its being
superseded, though it is already more than
half a century old.”—Natzre.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, τὴ Paternoster Row.

14 PUBLICATIONS OF

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE on QUATERNIONS,
By P. ἃ. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 145.
COUNTERPOINT.

A Practical Course of Study, by Professor G. A. MACFARREN, M.A.,
Mus. Doc. Third Edition, revised. Demy Quarto, cloth. 75. 6d.
MOREA TISE ON THRE PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS:
by S. H. VINES, M.A., Fellow of Christ’s College. [11 the Press.

A CATALOGUE OF AUSTRALIAN FOSSILS
(including Tasmania and the Island of Timor), Stratigraphically and
Zoologically arranged, by ROBERT ETHERIDGE, Jun., F.G.S., Acting
Palezontologist, H.M. Geol. Survey of Scotland, (formerly Assistant-
Geologist, Geol. Survey of Victoria). Demy O¢tavo, cloth, τος. 6d.

*The work is arranged with great clear- papers consulted by the author, and an index
ness, and contains a full list of the books and to the genera.” — Saturday Review.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMPARATIVE ANA-
TOMY, VERTEBRATE AND INVERTEBRATE,
for the Use of Students in the Museum of Zoology and Comparative

Anatomy. Second Edition. Demy Octavo, cloth, 2s. 6a.
AV SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATIONSOE
THESBRITISH PALASOZOIC. ROCKS;
by the Rev. ADAM SEDGWICK, M.A., F.R.S., and FREDERICK
M°Coy, F.G.S. One vol., Royal Quarto, Plates, £1. 15.

A CATALOGUE OFR= THE ~COLLECTIONWOE
CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSHES
contained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge,
by J. W. SALTER, F.G.S. With a Portrait of PROFESSOR SEDGWICK.

Royal Quarto, cloth, 75. 6d.
CATALOGUE OF OSTEOLOGICAL SEECIMENS
contained in the Anatomical Museum of the University of Cam-
bridge. Demy O¢tavo. 25. 6d.
ἜΠΗ MAI Αι WORKS ΘῈ
ISAAC BARROW, D.D.
Edited by W. WHEWELL, D.D. Demy Octavo. 7s. 6d.

ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
made at the Observatory of Cambridge by the Rev. JAMES CHALLIS,
M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Plumian Professor of Astronomy and Experi-
mental Philosophy in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of
Trinity College. For various Years, from 1846 to 1860.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
from 1861 to 1865. Vol. XXI. Royal 4to. cloth. 15s.

AN CANA YSIS. OF “GIVEN ATE si Ab Nica
By E. C. CLARK, LL.D., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the
University of Cambridge, also of Lincoln’s Inn, Barrister at Law.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 75. 6d.

London: Cambridze Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 15

AT SELECTION

OF HE ΕΑ 5.

By J. W. WILLIS-BUND, M.A., LL.B., Barrister-at-Law, Professor of

Constitutional Law and History, University College, London.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 18s.

Trials for Treason (1327—1660).

“A great and good service has been done
to all students of history, and especially to
those of them who look to it in a legal aspect,
by Prof. J. W. Willis-Bund in the publica-
tion of a Selection of Cases from the State
Trials. ... Professor Willis-Pund has been
very careful to give such selections from the
State Trials as will best illustrate those
points in what may be called the growth of
the Law of Treason which he wishes to
bring clearly under the notice of the student,
and the result is, that there is not a page in
the book which has not its own lesson.....
Tn all respects, so far as we have been able
to test it, this book is admirably done.”—
Scotsman.

““Mr Willis-Bund has edited ‘ A-Selection
of Cases from the State Trials’ which is
likely to form a very valuable addition to
the standard literature. There can
be no doubt, therefore, of the interest that
can be found in the State trials. But they
are large and unwieldy, and it is impossible
for the general reader to come across them.
Mr Willis-Bund has therefore done good
service in making a selection that is in the
first volume reduced to a commodious form.”
—The Examiner.

“‘Every one engaged, either in teaching
or in historical inquiry, must have felt the
want of sucha book, taken from the unwieldy
volumes of the State Trials.” —Contemporary
Review.

“This workis a very useful contribution
to that important branch of the constitutional
history of England which is concerned with
the growth and development of the law of
treason, as it may be gathered from trials be-
fore the ordinary courts. Vhe author has
very wisely distinguished these cases from
those of impeachment for treason before Par-
liament, which he proposes to treat ina future
volume under the general head ‘ Proceedings
in Parliament.’”— 7he Acadenzy.

“This is a work of such obvious utility

Vols ΤΊ:

Vols I.

that the only wonder is that no one should
have undertaken it before....In many
respects therefore, although the trials are
more or less abridged, this is for the ordinary
student’s purpose not only a more handy
but a more useful work than Howell’s. me?
Saturday Review.

“Within the boards of this useful and
handy book the student will find everything
he can desire in the way of lists of cases
given at length or referred to, and the
statutes bearing on the text arranged chro-
nologically. The work of selecting from
Howell’s bulky series of volumes has been
done with much judgment, merely curious
cases being excluded, and all included so
treated as to illustrate some important point
of constitutional law.” —Glasgow Herald.

“Mr Willis-Bund gives a χει of each
case as it comes, only quoting from the re-
ports where the words of the original are
important in themselves, and very often
stating the point decided in his own words.
By following this method he is able to intro-
duce extraneous matter which does not
strictly belong to the case in hand, such as
Acts of Parliament, and in that way to make
his book both more intelligible and more in-
teresting. In the several trials which we
have read he has done his work very well.
The book should be very interesting to the
historical student. . . . From what we have
seen of this book we have great pleasure in
recommending it.”—Guardian.

‘“Mr Bund’s object is not the romance.
but the constitutional and legal bearings of
that great series of cazses célebres which is
unfortunately not within easy reach of
readers not happy enough to possess valua-
ble libraries. . . . Of the importance of this
subject, or of the want of a book of this
kind, referring not vaguely but precisely to
the grounds of constitutional doctrines, both
of past and present times, no reader of his-
tory can feel any doubt.”—Dazly News.

In the Press.

DHE EPRAGMEN TS; OF ΤῈ PER PEA AL
EDICT OF SALVIUS. JULIANUS;

collected, arranged, and annotated by BRYAN WALKER, M.A. LL.D.,
Law Lecturer of St John’s College, and late Fellow of Corpus Christi

College, Cambridge.

‘“This is one of the latest, we believe
quite the latest, of the contributions made to
legal scholarship by that revived study of
the Roman Law at Cambridge which is now
so marked a feature in the industrial life
of the University. . . . In the present book
we have the fruits of the same kind of
thorough and well-ordered study which was
brought to bear upon the notes to the Com-

Crown 8vo., Cloth, Price 6s.

mentaries and the Institutes . . . Hitherto
the Edict has been almost inaccessible to
the ordinary English student, and such a
student will be interested as well as perhaps
surprised to find how abundantly the extant
fragments illustrate and clear up points which
have attracted his attention in the Commen-
taries, or the Institutes, or the Digest.”—~
Law ee

London:

Cambridve Warehouse, ἘΠ Paternoster Row.

16 PUBLICATIONS OF

THE COMMENTARIES OF GAIUS AND RULES
OF ULPIAN. (New Edition, revised and enlarged.) -
With a Translation and Notes, by J. T. ABpy, LL.D., Judge of County
Courts, late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge,
and BRYAN WALKER, M.A., LL.D., Law Lecturer of St John’s
College, Cambridge, formerly Law Student of Trinity Hall and
Chancellor’s Medallist for Legal Studies. Crown O¢tavo, 16s.

“ΑΞ scholars and as editors Messrs Abdy explanation. Thus the Roman jurist is
and Walker have done their work well. allowed to speak for himself, and the reader
Ἐν Coa For one thing the editors deserve feels that he is really studying Roman law
special commendation. They have presented ἴη the original, and not a fanciful representa-

Gaius to the reader with few notes and those tion of it.” —A ¢heneum.
merely by way of reference or necessary

THE INSOLES “OF TUSTIN ΤΩΝ:

translated with Notes by J. T. ABpy, LL.D., Judge of County Courts,
late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, and
formerly Fellow of Trinity Hall; and BRYAN WALKER, M.A., LL.D.,
Law Lecturer of St John’s College, Cambridge; late Fellow and
Lecturer of Corpus Christi College; and formerly Law Student of
Trinity Hall. Crown O€tavo, 16s,

“We welcome here a valuable contribution
to the study of jurisprudence. The text of
the /zstztutes is occasionally perplexing, even
to practised scholars, whose knowledge of
classical models does not always avail them
in dealing with the technicalities of legal
phraseology. Nor can the ordinary diction-
aries be expected to furnish all the help that
is wanted. This translation will then be of
great use. To the ordinary student, whose

attention is distracted from the subject-matter
by the difficulty of struggling through the
language in which it is contained, it will be
almost indispensable.” —Sfectator.

““The notes are learned and carefully com-
piled, and this edition will be found useful
to students.”—Law Times.

‘*Dr Abdy and Dr Walker have produced
a book which is both elegant and useful.”—
Atheneum.

SELECTED TITLES FROM THE ΠΡ ΘΈΞΗΣ

annotated by B. WALKER, M.A., LL.D.
Crown 8vo., Cloth, 5s.

Contra. Digest XVII. I.

‘*This small volume is published as an ex-
periment. The author proposes to publish an
annotated edition and translation of several
books of the Digest if this one is received

Part I. Mandati vel

say that Mr Walker deserves credit for the
way in which he has performed the task un-
dertaken. The translation, as might be ex-
pected, is schoiarly.” Law Times.

with favour. We are pleased to be able to
Part Il. De Adquirendo rerum dominio and De Adquirenda vel amit-
tenda possessione. Digest XLI. 1 and 11. Crown O¢tavo, Cloth. 6s.

Part III. De Condictionibus. Digest x1I. 1 and 4—7 and Digest XII.
I—3. Crown 8vo. Cloth. 6s.

GROTIUS DE JURE SELLE ee ACIS;

with the Notes of Barbeyrac and others ; accompanied by an abridged
Translation of the Text, by W. WHEWELL, D.D. late Master of Trinity
College. 3 Vols. Demy O¢tavo, 12s, The translation separate, 6s.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 17

HISTORY.

LIFE AND TIMES OF STEIN, OR GERMANY
AND PRUSSIA IN THE NAPOLEONIC AGE,

by J. R. SEELEY, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in

the University of Cambridge, with Portraits and Maps.

Demy 8vo. 48s.

“Tf we could conceive anything similar
to a protective system in the intellectual de-
partment, we might perhaps look forward to
a time when our historians would raise the
cry of protection for native industry. Of
the unquestionably greatest German men of
modern history—I speak of Frederick the
Great, Goethe and Stein—the first two found
long since in Carlyle and Lewes biographers
who have undoubtedly driven their German
competitors out of the field. And now in the
year just past Professor Seeley of Cambridge
has presented us with a biography of Stein
which, though it modestly declines competi-
tion with German works and disowns the
presumption of teaching us Germans our own
history, yet casts into the shade by its bril-
liant superiority all that we have ourselves
hitherto written about Stein.... In five long
chapters Seeley expounds the legislative and
administrative reforms, the emancipation of
the person and the soil, the beginnings of
free administration and free trade, in short
the foundation of modern Prussia, with more
exhaustive thoroughness, with more pene-
trating insight, than any one had done be-
fore.”— Deutsche Rundschau.

“Dr Busch’s volume has made people
think and talk even more than usual of Prince
Bismarck, and Professor Seeley’s very learned
work on Stein will turn attention to an earlier
and an almost equally eminent German states-
MAD eRe ssa It is soothing to the national
self-respect to find a few Englishmen, such
as the late Mr Lewes and Professor Seeley,

3 Vols.

doing for German as well as English readers
what many German scholars have done for
us.” — Tizes.

“Τῇ a notice of this kind scant justice can
be done to a work like the one before us; no
short vésu7zé can give even the most meagre
notion of the contents of these volumes, which
contain no page that is superfluous, and
none that is uninteresting. .... Τὸ under-
stand the Germany of to-day one must study
the Germany of many yesterdays, and now
that study has been made easy by this work,
to which no one can hesitate to assign a very
high place among those recent histories which
have aimed at original research.”— <A the-
HEU,

‘The book before us fills an important
gap in English—nay, European—historical
literature, and bridges over the history of
Prussia from the time of Frederick the Great
to the days of Kaiser Wilhelm. It thus gives
the reader standing ground whence he may
regard contemporary events in Germany in
their proper historic light..... We con-
gratulate Cambridge and her Professor of
History on the appearance of such a note-
worthy production. And we may add that it
is something upon which we may congratulate
England that on the especial field of the Ger-
mans, history, on the history of their own
country, by the use of their own literary
weapons, an Englishman has produced a his-
tory of Germany in the Napoleonic age far
superior to any that exists in German,”—
Examiner.

THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE FROM
Lib SAR Minor -TiMis ΓΟ ΠΡ ΒΟ ΑΙΣ
INJUNCTIONS OF 1535,

by JAMES Bass MULLINGER, M.A.

‘*We trust Mr Mullinger will yet continue
his history and bring it down to our own
day.”— Academy.

“He has brought together a mass of in-
structive details respecting the rise and pro-
gress, not only of his own University, but of
all the principal Universities of the Middle

ἌΡΕΣΕ: We hope some day that he may
continue his labours, and give us a history of
VoL. I:

Demy 8vo. cloth (734 pp.), 125.

the University during the troublous times of
the Reformation and the Civil War.”—A ¢he-
neum.

““Mr Mullinger’s work is one of great
learning and research, which can hardly fail
to become a standard book of reference on
the subject... . We can most strongly recom-
mend this book to our readers.” —Sfectator.

In the Press.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

18 PUBLICATIONS OF

HISTORY OF THEVCOLLEGE OF Sion
THE EVANGELIST,

by THOMAS BAKER, B.D., Ejected Fellow. Edited by JOHN E. B.
Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John’s. Two Vols. Demy 8vo. 245.

*“To antiquaries the book will be a source
of almost inexhaustible amusement, by his-
torians it will be found a work of considerable
service on questions respecting our social
progress in past times; and the care and
thoroughness with which Mr Mayor has dis-
charged his editorial functions are creditable
to his learning and industry.” —A thena@um.

“The work displays very wide reading,
and it will be of great use to members of the
college and of the university, and, perhaps,
of still greater use to students of English
history, ecclesiastical, political, social, literary

and academical, who have hitherto had to be
content with ‘ Dyer.’”—Academy.

“ΤῸ may be thought that the history of a
college cannot be particularlyattractive. The
two volumes before us, however, have some-
thing more than a mere special interest for
those who have been in any way connected
with St John’s College, Cambridge; they
contain much which will be read with pleasure
by a far wider circle... The index with which
Mr Mayor has furnished this useful work
leaves nothing to be desired.” —Sfectator.

HISTORY OF NEPAL,

translated by MUNSHI SHEW SHUNKER SINGH and PANDIT SHRI
GUNANAND; edited with an Introductory Sketch of the Country and
People by Dr D. WRIGHT, late Residency Surgeon at Kathmanda,
and with facsimiles of native drawings, and portraits of Sir JUNG

BAHADUR, the KING OF NEPAL, &c. Super-royal 8vo. Price 21s.

‘The Cambridge University Press have
done well in publishing this work. Such
translations are valuable not only to the his-
torian but also to the ethnologist;...... Dr
Wright’s Introduction is based on personal
inquiry and observation, is written intelli-
gently and candidly, and adds much to the
value of the volume. The coloured litho-

graphic plates are interesting.” Nature.
““The history has appeared at a very op-
portune moment... The volume...is beautifully
printed, and supplied with portraits of Sir
Jung Bahadoor and others, and with excel-
lent coloured sketches illustrating Nepaulese
architecture and religion.”—£ raminer.

SCHOLAE ACADEMICAE:

Some Account of the Studies at the English Universities in the

Eighteenth Century.

By CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, M.A.,

Fellow of Peterhouse; Author of “Social Life at the English
Universities in the Eighteenth Century.” Demy octavo, cloth, 15s.

“The general object of Mr Wordsworth’s
book is sufficiently apparent from its title.
He has collected a great quantity of minute
and curious information about the working
of Cambridge institutions in the last century,
with an occasional comparison of the corre-
sponding state of things at Oxford. It is of
course impossible that a book of this kind
should be altogether entertaining as litera-
ture. To a great extent it is purely a book
of reference, and as such it will be of per-
manent value for the historical knowledge of
English education and learning.” —Saturday
Review.

“Tn the work before us, whichis strictly what
it professes to be, an account of university stu-
dies, we obtain authentic information upon the
course and changes of philosophical thought
in this country, upon the general estimation
of letters, upon the relations of doctrine and
science, upon the range and thoroughness ot
education, and we may add, upon the cat-
like tenacity of life of ancient forms.... The
particulars Mr Wordsworth gives us in his
excellent arrangement are most varied, in-

teresting, and instructive. Among the mat-
ters touched upon are Libraries, Lectures,
the Tripos, the Trivium, the Senate House,
the Schools, text-books, subjects of study,
foreign opinions, interior life. We learn
even of the various University periodicals
that have had their day. And last, but not
least, we are given in an appendix a highly
interesting series of private letters from a
Cambridge student to John Strype, giving
a vivid idea of life as an undergraduate and
afterwards, as the writer became a graduate
and a fellow.”— University Magazine.
“Only those who have engaged in like la-
bours will be able fully to appreciate the
sustained industry and conscientious accuracy
discernible in every page.... Of the whole
volume it may be said that it is a genuine
service rendered to the study of University
history, and that the habits of thought of any
writer educated at either seat of learning in
the last century will, in many cases, be far
better understood after a consideration of the
materials here collected.”—Acadenzy.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

ae So

THE CAMBISADGIA-UNIVERSTITY PRESS. 19

TIE Sak Chinn er UR ALS HISTORY OF THE
UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF CAMBRIDGE,

By the late Professor WILLIS, M.A. With numerous Maps, Plans,

and Illustrations.

Continued to the present time, and edited

by JOHN WILLIS CLARK, M.A., formerly Fellow

of Trinity College, Cambridge.

[Zn the Press.

MISCELLANEOUS.
EECTURES., ON. TEACHING:

Delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Lent Term, 1880,
By J. G. Fircu, Her Majesty’s Inspector of Schools.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s.

‘“All who are interested in the manage-
ment of schools, and all who have made the
profession of a teacher the work of their lives,
will do well to study with care these results
of a large experience and of wide observa-
tion. Jt is not, we are told, a manual of
method; rather, we should say, it is that
and much more. As a manual of method
it is far superior to anything we have seen.
Its suggestions of practical means and me-
thods are very valuable; but it has an ele-
ment which a mere text-book of rules for
imparting knowledge does not contain. Its
tone is lofty; its spirit religious; its ideal of
the teacher’s aim and life pure and good ...
The volume is one of great practical value.
It should be in the hands of every teacher,
and of every one preparing for the office of a
teacher. There are many besides these who
will find much in it to interest and instruct
them, more especially parents who have chil-
dren whom they can afford to keep at school
till their eighteenth or nineteenth year.”—
The Nonconformist and Independent.

“In the sixteen chapters of which this
handsome volume is made up, teachers will

find a world of good advice from one who
has brought unusual fitness and unflagging
enthusiasm to the task of helping and en-
couraging them. The book contains the
results of great experience, and the work
itself is an admirable specimen of the art
of teaching. To a thoughtful teacher the
book will be invaluable Mr Fitch
has written a book which all, and not merely
professional teachers interested in the train-
ing of the young, would do well to read .

The writer has a noble conception of the
dignity and responsibility of the teacher and
of his profession.” —Shefield and Rotherham
Independent.

“This book is the work of a man who is
thoroughly acquainted with the subject of
which he treats, and who brings together for
its elucidation the results of wide reading,
careful study, and practical experience. We
can cordially recommend it to all who are
engaged in the work of teaching, or who
wish to understand the principles on which
it should be conducted.”"—The Cambridge
independent Press.

STATUTA ACADEMIA CANTABRIGIENSIS.

Demy Octavo.

25. sewed,

ORDINATIONES ACADEMIZ® CANTABRIGIENSIS.

Demy Octavo, cloth.

35. 6d.

MxmUshs. Sho hES AND DIRE CITIONS* aficcting

(1) The Professorships of the University.
(3) Other Gifts and Endowments.

Prizes.

(2) The Scholarships and
Demy $vo. 55.

COMPENDIUM OF UNIVERSITY REGULATIONS,

for the use of persons in Statu Pupillari.

Demy Οέϊανο. 6d,

London:

Cambridge Warehouse,

17 Paternoster Row.

20 PUBLICATIONS OF

preserved in the University Library, Cambridge. By Dr S.-M.
SCHILLER-SZINESSY. Volume I. containing Section I. Zhe Holy
Scriptures; Section 11. Commentaries on the Bible. Demy O€tavo. 9s.

mA CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge. Demy
Oétavo. 5 Vols. ros. each.

INDEX TO THE CATALOGUE. Demy O€tavo. 1os.

A CATALOGUE OF ADVERSARIA and printed
books containing MS. notes, preserved in the Library of the University
of Cambridge. 35. 6d.

THE ILEUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS» IN -EHE
LIBRARY OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM,

Catalogued with Descriptions, and an Introduction, by WILLIAM
GEORGE SEARLE, M.A., late Fellow of Queens’ College, and Vicar of
Hockington, Cambridgeshire. Demy Otavo. 7s. 6d.

A CHRONOLOGICAL.-LIST .OF. EEE (GRACES.

Documents, and other Papers in the University Registry which con-
cern the University Library. Demy Octavo. 25. 6d.

CATALOGUS: BIBLIOTHECGA: BURCKHARD=
TIANA. Demy Quarto. 55.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 21

Che Cambridae Bible for Schools,

GENERAL EDITOR: J. J. 5. PEROWNE, D.D., DEAN OF
PETERBOROUGH.
ate a 555
THE want of an Annotated Edition of the BIBLE, in handy portions,
suitable for School use, has’ long been felt.

In order to provide Text-books for School and Examination pur-
poses, the CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PREss has arranged to publish the
several books of the BIBLE in separate portions at a moderate price,
with introductions and explanatory notes.

The Very Reverend J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D., Dean of Peter-
borough, has undertaken the general editorial supervision of the work,
and will be assisted by a staff of eminent coadjutors. Some of the
books have already been undertaken by the following gentlemen :

Rev. A. Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College.

Rev. T. K. CHEYNE, Fellow of Batliol College, Oxford.

Rey. S. Cox, Nottingham.

Rey. A. B. DAVIDSON, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Edinburgh.

Rey. F. W. FARRAR, D.D., Canon of Westminster.

Rey. A. E. Humpureys, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Rey. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College.

Rev. J. J. Litas, M.A., late Professor at St David's College, Lampeter.

Rey. J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity.

Rey. G. F. MACLEAR, D.D., Warden of St Augustine’s Coll., Canterbury.

Rev. H. C. G. Moute, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Principal of
Ridley Hall, Cambridge.

Rey. W. F. MouLton, D.D., Head Master of the Leys School, Cambridge.

Rey. E. H. PERownE, D.D., Master of Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of St Asaph.

The Ven. T. T. PEROWNE, M.A., Archdeacon of Norwich.

Rev. A. PLUMMER, M.A., Master of University College, Durham.

Rev. E. H. PLumptre, D.D., Professor of Biblical Exegesis, King’s
College, London.

Rey. W. SANDAY, M.A., Principal of Bishop Hatfield Hall, Durham.

Rev. W. Simcox, M.A., Rector of Weyhill, Hants.

Rev. ROBERTSON SMITH, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, Aberdeen.

Rev. A. W. STREANE, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi Coll., Cambridge.

The Ven. H. ΝΥ. WarkKINS, M.A., Archdeacon of Northumberland.

Rev. G. H. WHITAKER, M.A., Fellow of St Fohn’s College, Cambridge.

Rey. €. WorpsworTH, M.A., Rector of Glaston, Rutland.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row,

22 PUBLICATIONS OF

THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.— Continued.
Now Ready. Cloth, Extra Feap. 8vo.

THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. ~ Edited by Rev: GF:
MACLEAR, D.D. With 2 Maps. 2s. 6d.

THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL, By the Rev.
A. F. KIRKPATRICK, M.A. 35. 6d.

THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. By the Rev. A. W.
STREANE, M.A. 445. 6d.

THE BOOK OF JONAH. By Archdn. PERowneE. ts. 6d.

THEY GOSPEL, ACCORDING, TO Sr MATTHEW,
Edited by the Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 2 Maps. 25. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. Edited
by the Rev. G. F. MAcLEAr, D.D. (with 2 Maps). 25. 6d.

THE GOSEEL ACCORDING TO: ST LUKE. By
the Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D. (With 4 Maps.) 45. 6d.

THE GOSPEL, ACCORDING TO-ST JOHN. | By,
the Rev. A. PLUMMER, M.A. With Four Maps. 45. 6d.

THE ACES OF THE APOSTLES: By the-Rev,.
Professor LuMBy, D.D. Part I. Chaps. I—XIV. With 2 Maps.
25. 6d.
Part Il. Preparing.

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. By the Rey.
H.C. G. Moute, M.A. 35. 6d.

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
By the Rey. J. J. Lias, M.A. Witha Map and Plan. 2s,

THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. 25.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF ST JAMES. By the

Rev. Professor PLUMPTRE, D.D. 15. 6d.

DHE EPISTLES OF ‘ST PEDER AND Si) JUDE.

By the Rev. Professor PLUMPTRE, D.D. 25. 6d.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 23

THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.—Coxtinued.

Preparing.

THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev.

A. F. KIRKPATRICK, M.A.

THE BOOKS OF HAGGAI AND ZECHARIAH. By

Archdeacon PEROWNE,

THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. By the Rev.

Professor PLUMPTRE. [Zmmediately.

In Preparation.

THE CAMBRIDGE GREEK TESTAMENT,

FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,

with a Revised Text, based on the most recent critical authorities, and
English Notes, prepared under the direction of the General Editor,

THE VERY REVEREND J. J. 5. PEROWNE, D.D.,
DEAN OF PETERBOROUGH.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW. By the
Rev. A. Carr, M.A. [immediately.

The books will be published separately, as tn the “Cambridge Bible
for Schools.”

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

24 PUBLICATIONS OF

............... ———

THE PED PRESS SRE:

ΞΕ ΕΚ:

12H ANABASIS OF XENOPHON; Book ὙΠ Wath

a Map and English Notes by ALFRED PReETOR, M.A., Fellow of
St Catharine’s College, Cambridge ; Editor of Perstus and Cicero ad Atticum
Book 1. Price 25. 6a.

“In Mr Pretor’s edition of the Anabasis the text of Kiihner has been followed in the main,
while the exhaustive and admirable notes of the great German editor have been largely utilised.
These notes deal with the minutest as well as the most important difficulties in construction, and
all questions of history, antiquity, and geography are briefly but very effectually elucidated.” — 7 he
Lxaminer.

BOOKS I. III. IV. & V. By the same Editor. 25. each.
BOOKS IL.and VI. By the same Editor. Price 2s. 6d. each.

“Mr Pretor’s ‘ Anabasis of Xenophon, Book IV.’ displays ἃ union of accurate Cambridge
scholarship, with experience of what is required by learners gained in examining middle-class
schools. ‘The text is large and clearly printed, and the notes explain all difficulties. . . . Mr
Pretor's notes seem to be all that could be wished as regards grammar, geography, and other
matters.” —7he Academy.

“* Another Greek text, designed it would seem for students preparing for the local examinations,
is ‘Xenophon’s Anabasis,’ Book II., with English Notes, by Alfred Pretor, M.A. The editor has
exercised his usual discrimination in utilising the text and notes of Kuhner, with the occasional
assistance of the best hints of Schneider, Volibrecht and Macmichael on critical matters, and of
Mr R. W. Taylor on points of history and geography. . . When Mr Pretor commits himself to
Commentator’s work, he is eminently helpful. . . Had we to introduce a young Greek scholar
to Xenophon, we should esteem ourselves fortunate in having Pretor’s text-book as our chart and
guide.”—Contemporary Review.

AGESILAUS OF XENOPHON. The Text revised

with Critical and Explanatory Notes, Introduction, Analysis, and Indices.
By H. HaitsTong, M.A., late Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge, Editor of
Xenophon’s Hellenics, etc. Cloth. 425. 6d.

ARISTOPHANES—RANAE. With English Notes and

Introduction by ΝΥ. C. GREEN, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby School.
Cloth. 35. 6d.

ARISTOPHANES—AVES. By the same Editor. New
Edition. Cloth. 35. 6d.

‘“The notes to both plays are excellent. Much has been done in these two volumes to render
the study of Aristophanes a real treat to a boy instead of a drudgery, by helping him to under-
stand the fun and to express it in his mother tongue.”—7he Examiner.

EURIPIDES. HERCULES BPURENS. Εν ΤΠ ΤΟΣ
ductions, Notes and Analysis. By J. T. Hurcuinson, M.A., Christ’s College,
and A. GRAy, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College. Cloth, 25.

“Messrs Hutchinson and Gray have produced a careful and useful edition.”—Saturday
Review.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, τῇ Paternoster Ror.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 25

THE HERACLEID OF EURIPIDES, with Introduc-
tion and Critical Notes by E. A. Beck, M.A., Fellow of Trinity Hall.
[Zi the Press.

LUCIANI SOMNIUM CHARON PISCATOR ET DE
LUCTU, with English Notes by W. E. HEITLAND, M.A., Fellow of
St John’s College, Cambridge. New Edition, with Appendix. 35. θα,

Il. LATIN.

M. T. CICERONIS DE AMICITIA. Edited by J. Ὁ
REID, M.L., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. Price 35.

“‘Mr Reid has decidedly attained his aim, namely, ‘a thorough examination of the Latinity
of the dialogue.’..... The revision of the text is most valuable, and comprehends sundry
acute correéctions.... This volume, like Mr Reid’s other editions, is a solid gain to the scholar-
ship of the country.”—A thenxeum.

“Α more distinct gain to scholarship is Mr Reid’s able and thorough edition of the De
Amicitia of Cicero, a work of which, whether we regard the exhaustive introduction or the
instructive and most suggestive commentary, it would be difficult to speak too highly. . . . When
we come to the commentary, we are only amazed by its fulness in proportion to its bulk,
Nothing is overlooked which can tend to enlarge the learner’s general knowledge of Ciceronian
Latin or to elucidate the text.”— Saturday Review.

Made ClLCERONIS CATO- MAJOR DE SENECTUTE.
Edited by J. 5. Remp, M.L. Price 35. 64.

““The notes are excellent and scholarlike, adapted for the upper forms of public schools, and
likely to be useful even to more advanced students.”—Guardian.

M- f. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO. ARCHIA POE TA
Edited by J. 8. Retp, M.L. Price τς. 6d.

‘Tt is an admirable specimen of careful editing. An Introduction tells us everything we could
wish to know about Archias, about Cicero’s connexion with him, about the merits of the trial, and
the genuineness of the speech. The text is well and carefully printed. The notes are clear and
scholar-like.. . . No boy can master this little volume without feeling that he has advanced a long
step in scholarship.”—The Academy.

Mi iGlCERONISSPROUL. CORNELIO BALBO ORA-
TIO. Edited by J. S. Remp, M.L. Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge.
Price το. 6d.

‘“ We are bound to recognize the pains devoted in the annotation of these two orations to the
minute and thorough study of their Latinity, both in the ordinary notes and in the textual
appendices.”—Saturday Review.

Vee CICERONTS! PRO! ΟΝ PEANCIO .ORATTIO!
Edited pees A. Horpen, LL.D., Head Master of Ipswich School.
Price 45. 6d.

OUIN TUS CURTIUS. AY Portion’ of they Mistory.
(ALEXANDER IN INDIA.) By W. E. HEITLAND, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer
of St John’s College, Cambridge, and Τὶ E. RAVEN, B.A., Assistant Master
in Sherborne School. Pyice 35. 6d.

“‘Equally commendable as a genuine addition to the existing stock of school-books is
Alexander in India, a compilation from the eighth and ninth books of Ὁ. Curtius, edited for

the Pitt Press by Messrs Heitland and Raven.... The work of Curtius has merits of its
own, which, in former generations, made it a favourite with English scholars, and which still
make it a popular text-book in Continental schools...... The reputation of Mr Heitland is a

sufficient guarantee for the scholarship of the notes, which are ample without being excessive,
and the book is well furnished with all that is needful in the nature of maps, indexes, and ap-
pendices.” —Acadenzy.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

26 PUBLICATIONS OF

ἘΞ OVIDII NASONIS FASTORUM LIBER VI. With
a Plan of Rome and Notes by A. StpGwick, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford. Price 1s. 6d.

““Mr Sidgwick’s editing of the Sixth Book of Ovid’s Fas¢i furnishes a careful and serviceable
volume for average students. It eschews ‘construes’ which supersede the use of the dictionary,
but gives full explanation of grammatical usages and historical and mythical allusions, besides
illustrating peculiarities of style, true and false derivations, and the more remarkable variations of
the text.”—Saturday Review.

““Ttis eminently good and useful. . . . The Introduction is singularly clear on the astronomy of
Ovid, which is properly shown to be ignorant and confused; there is an excellent little map of
Rome, giving just the places mentioned in the text and no more; the notes are evidently written
by a practical schoolmaster.” — The Academy.

GAT TULECAESARTS DE -BELLOVEALLIC@O7EON-
MENT. I. II. With English Notes and Map by A. ἃ. PEsKETT, M.A.,
Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, Editor of Caesar De Bello Gallico,
VII. Price 25. 6d. :

GAI TUEL CAESARIS- DE, BEELO GALLICO -€ONeE
MENTARIUS SEPTIMUS. With two Plans and English Notes by A. G.
PESKETT, M.A. Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Price 25.

“Tn an unusually succinct introduction he gives all the preliminary and collateral information
that is likely to be useful to a young student ; and, wherever we have examined his notes, we
have found them eminently practical and satisfying. .._ The book may well be recommended for
careful study in school or college.” —Saturday Review.

““The netes are scholarly, short, and a real help to the most elementary beginners in Latin
prose.”—The Examiner.

BOOKS IV. AND V. by the same Editor. Price 2s.
BOOKS III. anp VI. by the same Editor. [Preparing.

BEDA'S ECCLESIASTICAL, HiSPORME BOOKS

111., 1V., the Text from the very ancient MS. in the Cambridge University
Library, collated with six other MSS. Edited, with a life from the German of
EBERT, and with Notes, &c. by J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Latin,
and J. R. Lumpy, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Revised edition.
Price 7s. 6d.

“To young students of English History the illustrative notes will be of great service, while
the study of the texts will be a good introduction to Medizval Latin.” —7he Nonconformist.

“In Bede’s works Englishmen can go back to ovigines of their history, unequalled for
form and matter by any modern European nation. Prof. Mayor has done good service in ren-
dering a part of Bede’s greatest work accessible to those who can read Latin with ease. He
has adorned this edition of the third and fourth books of the ‘‘ Ecclesiastical History” with that
amazing erudition for which he is unrivalled among Englishmen and rarely equalled by Germans.
And however interesting and valuable the text may be, we can certainly apply to his notes
the expression, La sauce vaut mieux que le poisson. ‘They are literally crammed with interest-
ing information about early English life. For though ecclesiastical in name, Bede’s history treats
of all parts of the national life, since the Church had points of contact with all.”—Eaaminer.

P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS LIBER VIII. Edited
with Notes by A. StpGwick, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford. Cloth. 1s. 6d.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

a!

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 27

BOOKS: V5 Vij Vile xX ΧΙ ΧΗ by the same Editor:
Is. 6d. each.

“*Mr Arthur Sidgwick’s ‘ Vergil, Aeneid, Book XII.’ is worthy of his reputation, and is dis-

tinguished by the same acuteness and accuracy of knowledge, appreciation of a boy’s difficulties

and ingenuity and resource in meeting them, which we have on other occasions had reason to
praise in these pages.”—The Academy.

“ΑΞ masterly in its clearly divided preface and appendices as in the sound and independent
character of its annotations. ... There is a great deal more in the notes than mere compilation
and suggestion.... No difficulty is left unnoticed or unhandled.”—Saturday Review.

“*This edition is admirably adapted for the use of junior students, who will find in it the result
of much reading in a condensed form, and clearly expressed.”—Cambridge Independent Press.

BOOKS VII. VIII. in one volume Price 35.
BOOKS Χ ΧΕ ΧΙ in ene: volume. χη 53:: 67:

M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO L. MURENA, with
English Introduction and Notes. By W. Εν HEITLAND, M.A., Fellow
and Classical Lecturer of St John’s College, Cambridge. Second Edition,
carefully revised. Small 8vo. vice 35.

“Those students are to be deemed fortunate who have to read Cicero’s lively and brilliant
oration for L. Murena with Mr Heitland’s handy edition, which may be pronounced ‘four-square’

in point of equipment, and which has, not without good reason, attained the honours of a
second edition.”—Saturday Review.

M. .-CICERONIS, IN..O:; | CAECILIUM DIVINATIO
ET IN C. VERREM ACTIO PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes
by W. E. HEITLAND, M.A., and HERBERT CowlIE, M.A., Fellows of
St John’s College, Cambridge. Cloth, extra fep. 8vo. Price 35.

Mo Ix -CIGERONIS: IN@IGAIUM, VERREM -~-ACHTIO
PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes. By H. Cowirz, M.A., Fellow
of St John’s College, Cambridge. Pryce τς. 6d.

Mea die, CICERONIS, ORATION PRO® £ A. MIBONE,
with a Translation of Asconius’ Introduction, Marginal Analysis and
English Notes. Edited by the Rev. JOHN SMYTH PuRTON, B.D., late
President and Tutor of St Catharine’s College. Cloth, small crown 8vo.
Price 25. 6d.

*‘The editorial work is excellently done.”—T7he Academy.

ΜΕ ΑΝ NAB bWwCANE PHAR S ALTAR, ἸΕΕΒΈΕῚΙ
PRIMUS, edited with English Introduction and Notes by W. E. HEITLAND,
M.A. and C. E. Haskins, M.A., Fellows and Lecturers of St John’s Col-
lege, Cambridge. Price 15. 6d.

“Α careful and scholarlike production.”—7zmes.

“(In nice parallels of Lucan from Latin poets and from Shakspeare, Mr Haskins and Mr
Heitland deserve praise.”—Saturday Review.

London: Cambridge Warchouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

28 PUBLICATIONS OF

ni ΕΒΕΝΟΗ.
LAZARE HOCHE—PAR EMILE DE BONNECHOSE.

With Three Maps, Introduction and Commentary, by C. CoLBeck, M.A.,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant Master at Harrow
School. Price 25,

HISTOIRE, DU SIECLE 7 2DE “LOUIS Ve eae
VOLTAIRE. Chaps. I.—XIII. Edited with Notes Philological and His-
torical, Biographical and Geographical Indices, etc. by GUSTAVE MAsson,
B.A. Univ. Gallic., Officier d’Académie, Assistant Master.of Harrow School,
and G.-W. PRoTHERO, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King’s College, Cam-
bridge. 25. 6d.

‘*Messrs Masson and Prothero have, to judge from the first part of their work, performed
with much discretion and care the task of editing Volta‘re’s Szécle de Louis XIV for the ‘Pitt
Press Series.’ Besides the usual kind of notes, the editors have in this case, influenced by Vol-
taire’s ‘summary way of treating much of the history,’ given a good deal of historical informa-
tion, in which they have, we think, done well. At the beginning of the book will be found
excellent and succinct accounts of the constitution of the French army and Parliament at the
period treated of.”—Saturday Review.

HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DEY LOUIS> Salva eset
VOLTAIRE. Chaps. XIV.—XXIV. With Three Maps of the Period,
Notes Philological and Historical, Biographical and Geographical Indices,
by G. Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic., Assistant Master of Harrow School, and
G. W. PROTHERO, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King’s College, Cambridge.
Price 2s. 6d.

LE VERRE D'EAU. A Comedy, by SCRIBE. With a
Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By
C. COLBECK, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant
Master at Harrow School. Price 25.

“Tt may be national prejudice, but we consider this edition far superior to any of the series
which hitherto have been edited exclusively by foreigners. Mr Colbeck seems better to under-
stand the wants and difficulties of an English boy. The etymological notes especially are admi-
rable. . . . The historical notes and introduction are a piece of thorough honest work.”— Yournal
of Education.

M. DARU, par M. C. A. SAINTE-BEUVE, (Causeries du
Lundi, Vol. IX.). With Biographical Sketch of the Author, and Notes
Philological and Historical. By GUSTAVE MASSON. 2s.

LA. SUITE DU MENTEUR? A> Comedy, im Hive Acts:
by P. CORNEILLE. Edited with Fontenelle’s Memoir of the Author, Voltaire’s
Critical Remarks, and Notes Philological and Historical. By GuSTAVE
Masson. Pyice 25.

LA JEUNE SIBERIENNE, UE) LEPREUX® DEA
CITE D’AOSTE. Tales by COUNT XAVIER DE MAISTRE. With Bio-
graphical Notice, Critical Appreciations, and Notes. By GusTAVE Masson.
Price 25.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row,

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 29

LE DIRECTOIRE. (Considérations sur la Révolution

Francaise. Troisitme et quatrieme parties.) Par MADAME LA BARONNE DE
STAEL-HOLSTEIN. With a Critical Notice of the Author, a Chronological
Table, and Notes Historical and Philological. ByG. MAsson. Price 25.

‘* Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes. ‘The latter in particular, an extract from the
world-known work of Madame de Staél on the French Revolution, is beyond all praise for
the excellence both of its style and of its matter.”— 7zsmes.

DLCOANNEES. DEXIE: Livee II. _CaArirees’ 1—8.

Par MADAME LA BARONNE De STaAeEt-HorsTEIN. With a Biographical
Sketch of the Author, a Selection of Poetical Fragments by Madame de
Staél’s Contemporaries, and Notes Historical and Philological. By GUSTAVE
MASSON. Price 25.

“The choice made by M. Masson of the second book of the Alenzoirs of Madame de Staél

appears specially felicitous. . . . This is likely to be one of the most favoured of M. Masson’s
editions, and deservedly so.”—Academy.

FREDEGONDE ET BRUNEHAUT. A Tragedy in Five
Acts, by N. LEMERCIER. Edited with Notes, Genealogical and Chrono-
logical Tabies, a Critical Introduction and a Biographical Notice. By
GUSTAVE MASSON. Price 25.

LE VIEUX CELIBATAIRE. A Comedy, by CoLuin

D’HARLEVILLE. With a Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary
and Historical Notes. By the same Editor. Price 25.

“ἍΜ, Masson is doing good work in introducing learners to some of the less-known French
play-writers. The arguments are admirably clear, and the notes are not too abundant.”—
Academy.

LA METROMANIE, A Comedy, by ΡΙΒΟΝ, with a Bio-

graphical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By the
same Editor. vice 25.

PaASeARTS ov. LES) (GRECS DUP XV SIPCEE,
Nouvelle Historique, par A. F. VILLEMAIN, with a Biographical Sketch of
the Author, a Selection of Poems on Greece, and Notes Historical and
Philological. By the same Editor. rice 25.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, τὴ Paternoster Row.

30 PUBLICATIONS OF

IV. GERMAN.
ZOPF UND SCHWERT. Lustspiel in fiinf Aufziigen von

Kari Gutzkow. With a Biographical and Historical Introduction, English
Notes, and an Index. By H. J. WoLSTENHOLME, B,A. (Lond.), Lecturer
in German at Bedford College, London, and Newnham College, Cambridge.
Price 35. 6d.

Gocthe’s Knabenjahre. (1749—1759.) GOETHE’S BOY-
HOOD: being the First Three Books of his Autobiography. Arranged
and Annotated by WILHELM WAGNER, Ph. D., late Professor at the
Johanneum, Hamburg. Price 25.

HAUFF. DAS WIRTHSHAUS IM SPESSAKI Haired

by A. SCHLOTTMANN, Ph.D., Assistant Master at Uppingham School.
Price 35. 6d.

“Tt is admirably edited, and we note with pleasure that Dr Schlottmann in his explanation
always brings out the kinship of the English and German languages by reference to earlier or
modern English and German forms as the case may be. The notes are valuable, and tell the
student exactly what he will want to know, a merit by no means common.”—Z xaminer.

“Ας the work abounds in the idiomatic expressions and phrases that are characteristic of
modern German, there are few books that can be read with greater advantage by the English
student who desires to acquire a thorough knowledge of conversational German. ‘The notes,
without being cumbersome, leave no real difficulty unexplained.” —School Guardian.

DER OBERHOF. A Tale of Westphalian Life, by KARL

IMMERMANN. With a Life of Immermann and English Notes, by WILHELM
WAGNER, Ph.D., late Professor at the Johanneum, Hamburg. Price 35.

A BOOK OF GERMAN DACTYLIC POETRY. Arc

ranged and Annotated by the same Editor. vice 35.

Der erfte Kreuzug (THE FIRST CRUSADE), by FRIED-

RICH VON RAUMER. Condensed from the Author’s ‘History of the Hohen-
staufen’, with a life of RAUMER, two Plans and English Notes. By
the same Editor. Price 25.

“Certainly no more interesting book could be made the subject of examinations. The story
of the First Crusade has an undying interest. The notes are, onthe whole, good.”—Zducational
Times.

A> BOOK. OF BALLADS. ON GERMAN HIsSiORas:
Arranged and Annotated by the same Editor. Price 25.

“Tt carries the reader rapidly through some of the most important incidents connected with
the German race and name, from the invasion of Italy by the Visigoths under their King Alaric,
down to the Franco-German War and the installation of the present Emperor. The notes supply
very well the connecting links between the successive periods, and exhibit in its various phases of
growth and progress, or the reverse, the vast unwieldy mass which constitutes modern Germany.”
— Times.

DER. STAAT FRIEDRICHS DES GROSSEN, ByiG:
FREYTAG. With Notes. By the same Editor. Price 25.

‘Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes.” — 7 77,165.

““ Freytag’s historical sketches and essays are too well known in England to need any com-
mendation, and the present essay is one of his best. Herr Wagner has made good use of Carlyle’s
great work in illustration of his author.” —Yournal of Education.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 31

GOETHE’S HERMANN AND DOROTHEA. With

an Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Price 35.

“The notes are among the best that we know, with the reservation that they are often too
abundant.”—Academy.

Das Sahe 1813 (THE YEAR 1813), by F. KOHLRAUSCH.
With English Notes. By the same Editor. Price 25.

V. ENGLISH.

LOCKE ON EDUCATION. With Introduction and Notes
by the Rev. R. H. Quick, M.A. Price 35. 6d.

“Mr Quick has made the study of educational matters and the lives of educational reformers
a speciality. He has given us an edition of Locke which leaves little to be desired. In addition
to an introduction, biographical and critical, and numerous notes, there are two appendices
containing Locke’s scheme of working schools, and Locke’s other writings on education. The
passages in Locke bearing upon the physical training of children are annotated in harmony with
modern science by Dr J. F. Payne. The book forms one of the Pitt Press Series, and its general
get up is worthy of the University Press.”—7%e Schoolmaster.

““The work before us leaves nothing to be desired. It 1s of convenient form and reasonable
price, accurately printed, and accompanied by notes which are admirable. There is no teacher
too young to find this book interesting ; there is no teacher too old to find it profitable.”— Zhe
School Bulletin, New York.

THE TWO. NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with Intro-

duction and Notes by the Rev. Professor SKEAT, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Christ’s College, Cambridge. Price 35. 6d.

“*This edition of a play that is well worth study, for more reasons than one, by so careful a
scholar as Mr Skeat, deserves a hearty welcome.” —A thena@um.
‘*Mr Skeat is a conscientious editor, and has left no difficulty unexplained.” — Times.

BACON S PHIstORY ΘΕ THE, ΕΒΙΟΝ OR) KING
HENRY VII. With Notes by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumpy, D.D.,
Norrisian Professor of Divinity ; Fellow of St Catharine’s College. 35.

STR fHOMAS, MORES UMOPIA. With Notes by the

Rev. J. Rawson LumBy, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity; Fellow
of St Catharine’s College, Cambridge, vice 35. 6d.

“ΤῸ enthusiasts in history matters, who are not content with mere facts, but like to pursue
their investigations behind the scenes, as it were, Professor Rawson Lumby has in the work now
before us produced a most acceptable contribution to the now constantly increasing store of
illustrative reading.” —The Cambridge Review.

“To Dr Lumby we must give praise unqualified and unstinted. He has done his work
admirably. .... Every student of history, every politician, every social reformer, every one
interested in literary curiosities, every lover of English should buy and carefully read Dr
Lumby’s edition of the ‘Utopia.’ We are afraid to say more lest we should be thought ex-
travagant, and our recommendation accordingly lose part of its force.”"—7The Teacher.

“1 was originally written in Latin and does not find a place on ordinary bookshelves. A very
great boon has therefore been conferred on the general English reader by the managers of the
Pitt Press Series, in the issue of a convenient little volume of 77ογες Utopia not in the original
Latin, but in the quaint Exglish Translation thereof made by Raphe Robynson, which adds a
linguistic interest to the intrinsic merit of the work. . . . All this has been edited in a most com-
plete and scholarly fashion by Dr J. R. Lumby, the Norrisian Professor of Divinity, whose name
alone is a sufficient warrant for its accuracy. It is a real addition to the modern stock of classical
English literature.” —Guarvdian.

Sire phiOMAS sMORES, LIE, OF | RICHARD ΤΠῚ-
With Notes, &c., by Professor LuMBy. [Nearly ready.

AS SKETCH GF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY FROM
THALES TO CICERO, by JosEpH B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of
Moral Philosophy at King’s College, London. Price 25. 6d.

[Other Volumes are in preparation. |

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

University of Cambridge.
LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.

Examination Papers, for various years, with the Regulations for the
Examination Demy Oétavo. 2s. each, or by Post, 25. 2d.

The Regulations for the Examination in 1881 are now ready.
Class Lists, for various years, δα. each, by Post γώ. After 1877, Boys
1s. Girls 62.
Annual Reports of the Syndicate, with Supplementary Tables showing
the success and failure of the Candidates. 25. each, by Post 2s. 2d.

HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.
Examination Papers for 1880, 20 which are added the Regulations for
1881. Demy Odtavo. 25. each, by Post 25. 2d.

Reports of the Syndicate. Demy Otavo. Is., by Post 15. 1d.
TEACHERS’ TRAINING SYNDICATE.

Examination Papers for 1880, ¢o which ave added the Regulations for
1881. Demy Octavo. 6¢., by Post γώ.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY REPORTER.
Published by Authority.

Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of
Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies. 3d. weekly.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION PAPERS.
These Papers are published in occasional numbers every Term, and in
volumes for the Academical year.

VoL. VIII. Parts 87 to 104. PAPERS for the Year 1878—9, 12s. cloth.
ΘΙ ΙΧ: »" 105 ΤΩΣ ἢ ἜΣ 1879---δὃο, 125. cloth.

Oxford and Cambridge Schools Examinations.

1. PAPERS SET IN THE EXAMINATION FOR CER-
tificates, July, 1879. Price τς. 6d.

2. LIST OF CANDIDATES WHO OBTAINED CERTI-

ficates at the Examinations held in December, 1879, and in June and July,
1880; and Supplementary Tables. Price 6d.

3. REGULATIONS OF THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE

Schools Examination Board for the year 1881. Price 6d.

4. REPORT OF THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE

Schools Examination Board for the year ending Oct. 31, 1880. Price 15.

London:
CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

7

, cambridge. University.
6621 Library
ὙΠ] A catalogue
Meant
FOR USE IN
_ LIBRARY

ONLY

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY